Skip to main content

Full text of "A collation of the principal English translation of the Sacred Scriptures ... : with an historical account of the English versions, and of the more ancient MSS. and editions ; with memoirs of the principal translation .."

See other formats 


_— 

0^ 

•v'< 

PRINCETON,    N.    J. 

;  #>■ 

^.„,„,,.'BS455 
...,  .'R7^ 

Shelf. 

i 

Aw„.DQp.f  2. 

• 

H,' 


u 


c\ 


\ 


li' 


A    COLLATION 

OP 

THE  PRINCIPAL  ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS 

OK 

THE    SACKED    SCHinURKS. 


jfac=Simac  of  tt)C  mmm  pauptrum,  or  ^oor  man's  BiibXc. 

Supposed  to  have  been  executed  between  A.  d.  1420  and  1435. 


2'he  Daughter  of  Sion  crowned  by 
her  Spouse. 


The  Reward  of  the  Rijhteous.  Christ  is 
about  to  place  a  crown  upon  the  head 
of  a  person  who  is  kneeling  before  him. 


Saint  John  listening  to  the  C07i- 
verse  of  an  Angel. 


Laus  anime  vere 

Sponsum  bene  Bensit  habere. 


Sponsus  amat  sponsara 
Christus  nimis  et  speciosam. 


Tunc  gaudent  anime  sibi  quando  bontini  datur  omne. 


A     COLLATION 

OP 

THE  PRINCIPAL  ENGLISH  TRANSLA'J'IONS 

OF 

THE     SACRED     SCRIPTURES. 

THE   OLD    TESTAMENT 

FKOM  THE  TRANSLATIONS  OF  JOHN  ROGERS,  THE  BISHOPS,  THE  GENEVAN, 
AND  PRESENT  AUTHORISED  VERSION; 

THE    NEW    TESTAMENT 

FROM    WICLIF,    ROGERS,    THE    RHEMES,    OR    ROMAN    CATHOLIC    VERSION,    THE 

GENEVAN,   THE   PRESENT  AUTHORISED,    AND   THE   VERSION   BY 

GILBERT    WAKEFIELD: 


AN    HISTORICAL    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    ENGLISH    VERSIONS,    AND   OF    THE    MORE 
ANCIENT  MSS.  AND  EDITIONS. 


MEMOIRS    OF   THE   PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS. 

/    BY 

CHARLES    ROGER,    DUNDEE. 


LONDON : 
SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND    SONS, 

WAREHOUSE    FOR    BIBLES,    NEW    TESTAMENTS,    PRATER   BOOKS,    LEXICONS,    GRAMMARS,    CONCORDANCES, 
AND    PSALTERS,    IN    ANCIENT    AND    MODERN    LANGUAGES. 

PRINTED  AT  DUNDEE  FOR  THE  AUTHOR. 

/  s  '/  '} 


PREFACE. 


N  the  year  1812,  having  accidentally  fallen  in  with  the  translation  of 
the  Bible  printed  in  1540,  I  was  struck  forcibly  with  the  variation 
from  the  present  authorized  version ;  and,  as  the  Sacred  Scriptures  are, 
above  all  other  writings,  what  most,  or  at  least  what  should  most, 
concern  us,  I  could  not  help  wishing  I  had  learned  the  Hebrew,  and 
began  to  set  about  it  seriously. 

I  soon,  however,  procured  more  of  the  translations,  and  general- 
ly found,  Avhere  a  passage  in  the  one  was  dark,  some  of  the  other  ver- 
sions served  to  explain  it ;  and,  upon  reflection,  it  occurred  to  me  that 
collating  the  different  tnxnslations  was  better  than  trusting  to  one 
individual,  however  well  he  might  understand  the  Hebrew  tongue,  as  it  is  generally  admitted 
that  the  Hebrew  idiom  admits  of  being  translated  into  English  by  a  number  of  words  very 
different  in  their  signification. 

Impressed  with  this  conviction,  I  had  no  doubt  that  a  collation  of  the  principal  versions 
was  the  best  way  to  arrive  at  the  sure  word  of  truth  contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  as  we 
thereby  had  not  only  the  opinion  of  a  few,  but  almost  all  the  learned  men  of  the  different 
periods  when  the  translations  were  made,  which  certainly  was  better  authority  than  any  one 
person,  however  learned  or  pious,  could  lay  claim  to.  By  consulting,  therefore,  the  various 
translations,  a  light  is  thrown  upon  many  dark  passages,  which  before  were  unintelligible  to 
those  not  acquainted  with  the  original ;  and  even  to  those  who  Avere,  appeared  "  hard  to  be 
understondy  But  the  theologist  is  not  the  only  one  that  may  find  this  collation  useful  in  as- 
sisting his  studies  ;  the  philologist  will  find  it  of  great  utility  in  tracing  his  vernacular  tongue, 
with  all  its  formations  and  variations,  from  the  thirteenth  century  downwards  ;  and  from  the 
learning  and  number  of  the  translators,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  purity  of  the  language 
used  at  the  different  periods  of  the  translations.  There  is  a  third  and  larger  class,  which,  I 
trust  may  be  benefited  by  this  collation,  namely,  the  whole  religious  body  of  Christians  that 
have  not  been  blessed  with  an  education  to  enable  them  to  examine  the  Hebrew  and  Greek 
originals,  or  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  many  of  the  English  translations.  To  this 
worthy  class,  it  cannot  but  be  useful.  But  there  is  a  fourth  class  that  may  be  benefited,  al- 
though I  trust  it  is  but  a  small  one — those  that  "  care  about  none  of  these  things,"  but  from 
mere  curiosity,  or  something  worse,  may  be  induced  to  look  into  this  collation  ;  and  may,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  find  something  to  impress  their  minds  with  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
that  indeed  they  are  the  word  of  life. 

I  have  ventured  with  few  remarks  of  my  own,  or  notes  of  any  kind,  as  I  am  persuaded 
the  comparison  of  the  versions  will  bring  out  the  sense  Avithout  any  observations  of  the  Col- 
lator, yet  I  trust  those  few  made  will  not  be  found  altogether  useless. 


In  a  gi'eat  many  passages  of  oui*  present  version,  the  original  Hebrew  is  given,  instead  of 
being  translated  into  English,  which  cannot  fail  to  oljscure  the  sense.  The  following  extracts 
will  show  the  light  thrown  upon  these  passages  by  comparison,  or  rather  the  darkness  by  the 
present  version.  Gen.  xvi.  14,  "  Therefore  the  well  was  called  Beer-lahai  roi."  To  those  un- 
acquainted Avith  the  Hebrew,  certainly  the  editions  of  1572  and  1575  are  better — "Wherefore 
the  well  was  called  the  well  of  him  that  liveth  and  seeth  me."  Chap,  xxiii.  9,  "  That  he  may 
give  me  the  cave  of  Mach-pelah."  Edit.  1537,  "And  let  him  give  me  the  double  cave,"  &c. 
2d  Samuel  viii.  1,  "  And  David  took  Metheg-Amraah  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Philistines."  The 
other  versions,  "  And  David  took  the  bridle  of  bondage  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Philistines." 
Gen.  xxxiii.  20,  "  And  he  erected  there  an  altar,  and  called  it  El-Elohe-Israel.  Rogers'  trans- 
lation, 1537,  "  And  he  made  there  an  altar,  and  there  called  upon  the  mighty  God  of  Israel." 
Chap.  XXXV.  8,  "  And  the  name  of  it  was  called  Allon  Bachuth."  Edit.  1537,  "  And  the  name 
of  it  was  called  the  oak  of  lamentation."  Exod.  xvi.  15,  "And  when  the  children  of  Israel 
saw  it  they  said  one  to  another.  It  is  manna,  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was."  Edit.  1537, 
"  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw  it,  they  said  one  to  another.  What  is  this  ?  for  they  wist 
not  what  it  was."  Chap.  xvii.  15,  "And  Moses  built  an  altar,  and  called  it  Jehovah-Nissi." 
Edits.  1575  and  1572,  "And  Moses  made  an  altar  and  called  the  name  of  it.  The  Lord  is  he 
that  worketh  miracles  for  me."  Numbers  xxii.  5,  "  He  sent  messengers  therefore  unto  Ba- 
laam, the  son  of  Beor,  to  Pethor,"  &c.  Edit.  1537,  "And  he  sent  messengers  to  Balaam,  the 
son  of  Beor  the  interpreter,"  &c. 

But  it  is  not  in  these  places  alone  of  untranslated  words  that  Ave  find  a  difference.  In 
Gen.  iv.  13,  Cain  is  made  to  say,  "My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can  bear."  At  same 
place,  in  Editions  1537,  1572, 1575,  it  is  rendered,  "  My  sin  is  greater  than  it  may  be  forgiven." 
Chap.  xxii.  1,  "  After  these  things,  that  God  did  tempt  Abraham."  Edit.  1616,  "After  these 
things,  God  did  prove  Abraham."  Chap.  xxxi.  53,  "  And  Jacob  SAvare  by  the  fear  of  his 
father  Isaac."  Edit.  1537,  "  And  Jacob  sware  by  him  that  his  father  Isaac  feared."  Exod. 
xxii.  28,  "  Thou  shalt  not  revile  the  gods,  nor  curse  the  ruler  of  thy  people."  GeneA^a  version, 
"Thou  shalt  not  rail  upon  the  judges,  neither  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people."  Num- 
bers xxix.  7,  "And  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls."  1537,  "And  ye  shall  humble  your  souls." 
Deut.  vi.  4,  "  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord."  All  the  other  versions,  "  Hear, 
O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  Lord  only."  Chap.  xx.  19,  "  For  the  tree  of  the  field  is  man's 
life,  to  employ  them  in  the  siege."  1537,  "  For  the  trees  of  the  field  are  not  men  that  they 
might  come  against  thee  to  besiege  thee." 

Gen.  xxxiii.  19,  might  stagger  an  antiquary,  Avhen  he  is  informed  that  Jacob  bought  a  par- 
cel of  a  field,  "/or  an  hundred  ^neces  of  moneyr  The  version  of  1537  is  more  likely  to  be 
correct,  Avhen  it  gives  him  "  an  hundred  lambs."  Exod.  xxviii.  13,  present  Aversion,  "  Thou 
shalt  make  ouches  of  gold."  1537,  "Thou  shtilt  make  hooks  of  gold."  Chap,  xxxii.  14, 
•■  And  the  Lord  repented  of  the  evil  which  he  thought  to  do  to  his  people."  Editions  1537, 
1572.  and  1575,  "The  Lord  refrained  himself  from  the  evil  Avhich  he  said  he  Avould  do  unto 
his  people."  Exod.  xxxviii.  8,  "  And  he  made  the  laver  of  brass,  and  the  foot  of  it  of  brass, 
of  the  looking-glasses  of  the  Avomen  assembling,  which  assembled  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation."  Edit.  1537,  "  And  he  made  the  laver  of  brass,  and  the  foot  of  it 
also  of  brass,  in  the  sight  of  them  that  did  Avatch  before  the  dooi-  of  the  tabernacle  of  wit- 
ness." Lev.  XX.  G,  "And  the  soul  that  turneth  after  such  as  have  familiar  spirits,  and  after 
wizards."  &C.     Edit.  1537,  "  If  any  soul  turn  him  to  enchanters,  or  expounders  of  tokens,"  &c. 

Our  present  version,  Num.  xxiv.  16,  makes  Balaam  fall  into  a  trance  "with  his  eyes 


open."  The  other  versions,  "That  falling  into  a  trance,  had  his  eyes  opened."  Num. 
xxxiii.  5,  "And  he  was  kingof  Jeshuran,''  &c.  1537,  "  And  he  was  in  Israel  king."  Joshua 
V.  2,  present  version.  "Make  thee  sharp  knives."  1537,  "Make  thee  knives  of  stone."  Chap, 
xi.  13,  present  version,  "  But  as  for  the  cities  that  stood  still  in  their  strength,  Israel  burned 
none  of  them,  save  Ilazor  only  ;  that  did  Joshua  burn."  Rogers'  version,  "  But  Israeli  burnt 
none  of  the  cyties  that  stode  upon  hills,  save  Hazor  only  that  Joshua  burnt."  If  Hazor  had 
still  stood  in  its  strength,  Joshua  could  not  have  burned  even  it.  Judges  xviii.  7,  "  And  there 
was  no  magistrate  in  the  land,  that  might  put  them  to  shame  in  any  thing."  All  the  other 
versions  are  nearly  the  same  as  the  Genevan,  "  Because  no  man  made  any  trouble  in  the  land, 
or  usurped  any  dominion."  I  Samuel  xiii.  1,  "  Saul  reigned  one  year,  and  when  he  had  i-eigned 
two  years  over  Israel,"  &c.  1537,  "  Saul  was  as  a  child  of  a  year  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  when  he  had  reigned  two  years  over  Israel."  Chap.  xvii.  22,  "  And  David  left  his  car- 
riage in  the  hands  of  the  keeper  of  the  carriage  and  ran,"  &c.  Edit.  1537,  "And  David  put 
the  panyers  (or  baskets)  from  him  into  the  hands  of  the  keeper  of  the  vessels  and  ran,"  &c. 
It  is  more  likely  the  young  shepherd  would  bring  baskets  to  hold  his  presents,  than  come 
riding  in  his  carriage. 

There  are  other  words  in  the  present  version  translated  which  might  with  more  propriety 
have  been  left  untranslated,  as  in  the  two  following  examples  : — Ezra  iv.  10,  "And  the  rest 
of  the  nations  whom  the  great  and  noble  Asnapper  brought  over  and  set  in  the  cities  of 
Samaria,  and  the  rest  that  are  on  this  side  the  river,  and  at  such  a  time."  Genevan  version, 
"  And  the  rest  of  the  people  Avliom  the  great  and  noble  Asnapper  brought  over  and  set  in  the 
cities  of  Samaria,  and  others  that  are  beyond  the  river  Cheenoth."  2  Chron.  ii.  13,  "  And  now 
I  have  sent  a  cunning  man,  endued  Avith  understanding  of  Huram  my  fathers."  Edit.  1537, 
"  And  noAV  I  have  sent  a  wise  man,  and  a  man  of  understanding,  called  Hiram  Abi." 

But  there  certainly  are  some  passages  which  neither  of  the  versions  explain  so  clearly 
as  might  be  wished.  In  Job  xxxvii.  22,  of  the  present  version,  we  read,  "  Fair  weather  Com- 
eth out  of  the  north,  with  God  is  terrible  majesty."  Noav  it  is  not  easy  to  see  the  connection 
between y«ir  weather,  and  the  terrible  majesty  of  God  !  The  other  versions,  although  better, 
do  not  give  the  meaning  of  the  original.  Elihu  is  making  his  elegant  speech,  when,  looking 
up,  he  exclaims,  "  Behold  the  Shechinah  (or  brightness)  comes  out  of  the  north,  he  approaches 
wTapped  in  a  whirlwind ;  with  God  is  terrible  majesty."  Job  answers  in  the  Genevan  ver- 
sion, "  It  is  the  Almighty,"  &c.  Then  follows  as  in  the  present  version,  "  Then  the  Lord  an- 
swered Job  out  of  the  whirlwind  and  said,  "  Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel  by  words 
without  knowledge,"  &c.  Asa  farther  corroboration  of  this  explanation,  see  Ezekiel's  vision. 
Chap.  i.  4  of  his  prophesies,  where  this  symbol  of  the  Divine  presence  is  also  seen  approach- 
ing from  the  north.  "  I  looked  and  behold  a  whirlwind  came  out  of  the  north,  a  great  cloud 
and  a  fire  infolding  itself,  and  a  brightness  was  about  it,"  &c. 

Another  place  where  neither  of  the  versions  are  clear,  is  in  Hosea  x.  5,  "  The  inhabitants  of 
Samaria  shall  fear  because  of  the  calves  of  Beth-Avcn."  This  passage,  there  can  be  no  doubt, 
refers  to  the  calves  set  up  at  Bethel,  but  as  Beth  signifies  a  house,  and  El,  the  mighty  God, 
the  projihet  changes  the  name  to  Betli-aven  ;  and  speaking  of  the  people  of  Samaria,  he  says, 
they  have  feared  or  worshipped  the  calves,  of  the  house  of  iniquity. 

There  is  a  third  place  in  the  15th  chapter  of  Judges,  that  none  of  the  versions  given  in  this 
collation  render  so  clear  as  might  be  wished.  After  Samson  has  slain  the  Philistines  with 
the  ass's  jaw-bone,  the  translators  in  the  19th  verse  make  a  well  spring  out  of  the  jaw,  out  of 
which  he  satisfied  his  thirst,  although  they  tell  us  in  the  17th  verse  that  he  had  throwm  it 


away  before,  and  gave  the  valley  a  new  name,  Ramath-Lehi,  or  the  lifting  up  of  the  jaw,  to 
commemorate  this  extraordinary  victory  which  the  God  of  Israel  had  enabled  him  to  perform 
by  so  unlikely  a  weapon.  Keeping  the  new  name  of  the  valley  in  view,  it  is  clear  the  19th 
verse  ought  to  have  been  rendered,  But  God  clave  an  liollom  place  in  Lelii,  out  of  which  came  , 
water,  and  when  he  had  drank  Ms  spirit  revived  and  he  called  the  name  thereof  En-Hakkore 
(or  the  fountain  of  him  that  prayed),  which  remains  in  Lehi  unto  this  day. 

It  may  be  objected  to  by  some,  that  Lehi  could  not  be  a  new  name  given  to  that  valley  by 
Samson,  as  in  the  9th  verse,  before  he  came  from  the  rock  Etam,  the  Philistines  encamped  in 
the  valley  of  Lehi !  But  these  critics  forget  that  the  Book  of  Judges  was  written  long  after 
the  days  of  Samson,  when  the  old  name  of  the  valley  was  not  generally  known,  as  the  histo- 
rian states  that  the  fountain  remains  in  Lehi  "  unto  this  day"''  This  quotation  from  the  1 9tli 
verse  also  shows  that  the  Avater  could  not  have  issued  from  the  jaw-bone,  or  it  could  not  have 
merited  the  name  En-Hakkore,  or  the  fountain  of  him  that  prayed,  nor  could  the  bone  have 
remained  for  any  length  of  time  in  the  valley. 

But  there  are  few  passages  of  Scripture  that,  by  comparing  the  different  versions.  Avill  not 
be  clearly  understood. 

As  a  whole,  there  is  no  book  in  existence  that  can  be  compared  with  this  Sacred  Gem  in  su- 
blimity, simplicity,  and  vigour ;  nor  can  this  opinion  be  better  expressed  than  in  the  words 
of  a  late  author,  {Sir  Daniel  K.  Sandford,  Professor  of  Greek,  Glasgmv  University^ — "  That 
"  any  one  who  has  studied  the  poetry,  history,  and  philosophy  of  the  Hebrews,  even  merely 
"  as  specimens  of  composition,  should  lightly  esteem  them,  is  impossible.  In  lyric  flow  and  flre, 
"  in  crushing  force,  in  majesty  that  seems  still  to  echo  the  awful  sounds  once  heard  beneath 
•'  the  thunder  clouds  of  Sinai,  the  poetry  of  the  ancient  Scriptures  is  the  most  superb  that 
"  ever  burned  within  the  breast  of  man." 

I  have  great  pleasure  in  acknowledging  the  kindness  of  Dr  Murray,  author  of  the  Literary 
History  of  Galloway,  in  furnishing  me  with  the  materials  of  the  Memoir  of  J.  M'Ray  :  and 
also  of  the  Rev.  Dr  John  Brown,  Edinburgh,  who  allowed  me  to  take  a  copy  of  the  title  of 
the  original  version  of  the  New  Testament  in  his  possession,  published  at  Rhemes,  in  1582, 
by  John  Fogny.  But  if  I  were  to  mention  all  I  have  received  kindness  and  attention  from,  I 
would  have  to  recapitulate  the  names  of  the  greater  part  of  ni}^  subscribers.  And  I  beg  to 
express  my  gratitude  to  the  whole  of  them,  as  without  their  patronage  I  could  not  have  at- 
tempted to  publish  so  expensive  a  work. 

I  have  endeavoured  as  far  as  possible,  in  my  extracts  from  the  different  versions,  to  copy 
word  and  letter,  yet  it  is  quite  possible  errors  may  be  found,  although  I  trust  they  will  be  few 
in  number.  Having  done  every  thing  my  limited  abilities  admitted,  to  do  justice  to  the 
Work  :  I  hope  my  readers  Avill  keep  in  mind  the  lines  of  Pope : — 

"  Whoever  thinks  a  faultless  work  to  see. 
Thinks  what  ne'er  was,  nor  is,  nor  e'er  shall  he." 


UiNDEE,  .June  1847 


ACCOUNT  or  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

OF  THE 

SACRED  SCRIPTURES, 

ESPECIALLY  THOSE  FROM  WHICH  THE  FOLLOWING  COLLATION  IS  EXTRACTED  ; 

ALSO,    SOME    ACCOUNT    OF    THE 


HE  first  portion  of  the  Sacred  Book  which  we  read  of  committed  to  wTitiug  is  that 
of  the  Decalogue,  written  on  tables  of  stone  by  the  finger  of  God.'  This  has 
been  considered  by  many  learned  men"  as  the  origin  of  Alphabetical  characters. 
^  But  had  no  alphabetical  characters  existed  before,  the  Commandments  would 
have  been  of  no  use,  as  none  could  have  read  them.  But  whether  we  adopt 
the  one  opinion  or  the  other,  it  is  generally  allowed  that  most  of  the  Alphabets 
now  in  use  may  be  traced  to  the  ancient  Hebrew  or  Samaritan.  The  Decalogue 
was  followed  by  the  Ceremonial  Lavj,  written  about  1490  years  before  the 
Christian  era.  These  were  succeeded  by  the  writings  of  the  other  inspired 
Authors  who  flourished  at  difierent  periods  from  1490  to  the  time  of  Malachi,  the  last  of  the  Prophets,  who 
wrote  about  415,  or,  according  to  others,  480  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ.  Contemporary  with  Malachi 
was  Ezra  the  Scribe,^  who  is  considered  to  be  the  collector  and  publisher  of  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament, 
which  before  was  in  separate  parcels,  and  had  suffered  much  from  careless  transcribers. 

A  manuscript  copy  of  the  Pentateuch,  or  five  books  of  Moses,  was  lately,  if  not  now,  in  the  Library  of  the 
Dominicans  at  Bologna  in  Italy,  with  the  following  inscription  in  Hebrew  :  "  This  is  the  roll  of  the  Law,  written 
by  Ezra  the  Scribe,  with  his  own  hand,  when  the  Captivity  returned  under  King  Cyinis  to  Jerusalem  and  built 
the  second  Temple,  which  was  completed  in  42  years,  and  lasted  420  years."  This  MS.  has  been  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Christians  since  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Dr  Kennicott,  who  doubts  the  fact  of 
its  being  the  autograph  of  Ezra,  considers  it  as  very  ancient,  at  least  not  less  than  900  years  old.* 

Ezra  having  collected  together  all  the  books  of  which  the  Sacred  Scriptures  then  consisted,  disposed 
them  in  proper  order,  and  divided  them  into  three  parts,  the  Law,  the  Prophets,  and  the  Cetubim,  or 
Hagiographa,  i.e.,  the  Holy  Writings.  This  division  our  Saviour  himself  notices,"  when  he  says,  "  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  might  be  fulfilled  which  are 
written  in  the  Law,  and  in  the  Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,  concerning  me."  By  the  Psalms  is  meant  the 
whole  third  part  or  Hagiographa,  which,  beginning  with  the  Psalms,  was  generally  called  by  tliat  name.^ 

Onkelos  made  a  very  pure  translation  of  the  five  books  of  Moses  into  the  Chaldee  ;  it  was  probably  written 


I  Exoa.  chap.  Sixi.  18,  and  chap,  sxiii.  15-16.  =  Goguet  de  I'originc  des  Loix,  &c.,  torn.  i.  liv.  2,  p.  382  ;  Walton  in  Bib. 

Polyg.  Proleg.  2.  =*  )^j.j^^  diap.  vii.  C.  *  Kennicott's  Dissert,  on  1  Chron.  xi.  &c.,  p.  309 ;  Yeates's  Collation  of  an  Indian 

copy  of  Hebrew  Pentateucli,  p.  23 ;  Prideaux'  Connex.  Tol.  ii.  p.  431.  *  Luke  xxiv.  44.  ^  Townley's  Biblical  Anecdotes,  p.  4. 


18  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

prior  to  the  Christian  era.  Jonathan  also  translated  all  the  Prophets  into  Chaldee,  hnt  not  so  elegantly 
as  the  former.  These  translations  were  called  Targums,  which  signifies  the  translation  of  a  book  from  one 
language  into  another ;  and  is  applied  by  the  Jewish  Rabbins  to  the  Sacred  Translations.^  For  the  better 
understanding  some  passages  of  Scripture,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  mention  the  materials  upon  which  the  ancient 
MSS.  were  written.  We  have  already  noticed  the  tablets  of  stone  upon  which  the  Decalogue  was  written. 
Pliny  tells  us°  that  the  most  ancient  writing  was  upon  leaves  of  the  palm  tree,  and  afterwards  on  the  inner  bark 
of  trees.  This  mode  of  writing  is  still  common  in  the  East.  Dr  Francis  Buchanan,  in  his  valuable  essay 
"  On  the  Religion  and  Literature  of  the  Burmas,"  informs  us  that  in  their  more  elegant  books  the  Burmas  write 
on  sheets  of  ivory,  or  on  very  fine  white  Palmira  leaves.  The  ivory  is  stained  black,  and  the  margins  are  orna- 
mented with  gilding,  while  the  characters  are  enamelled,  or  gold.  On  the  Palmira  leaves  the  characters  are 
in  general  of  black  enamel,  and  the  ends  of  the  leaves  and  margins  are  painted  with  flowers  iu  various  bright 
colours.  In  their  more  common  books,  the  Burmas  engrave  their  writings  with  an  iron  style  on  Palmira  leaves, 
and  join  them  together  by  passing  two  strings  through  holes  at  each  end  of  the  leaf,  and  also  through  two 
wooden  boards,  which  serve  to  connect  the  whole  into  a  volume.  The  more  elegant  books  are  in  general 
wrapped  up  in  silk  cloth,  and  bound  round  with  a  garter,  in  which  the  Burmas  have  the  art  to  weave  the  title 
of  the  book.  Father  Sinion,  and  Dr  Adam  Clarke,  suppose  the  first  Scriptures  to  have  been  written  in  this 
manner  on  the  bark  of  trees,  and  that  transpositions  have  occurred  by  portions  of  the  bark  being  displaced  ;  but 
Dr  Kennicott  conjectures  some  of  the  first  manuscripts  were  upon  skins  sowed  together,  and  that  the  transposi- 
tions were  occasioned  by  the  separation  of  the  skins  from  each  other. 

Mr  Yeates  thinks  it  exceedingly  probable  that  the  very  autograph  of  the  Law,  written  by  the  hand  of 
Moses,  was  upon  prepared  skins.  We  read^  that  rams'  skins  dyed  red  made  part  of  the  covering  for  the  taber- 
nacle ;  and  it  is  a  singular  circumstance,  that  in  the  year  1806,  Dr  Claudius  Buchanan  obtained  from  one  of 
the  Synagogues  of  the  black  Jews,  in  the  interior  of  Malayala  in  India,  a  very  ancient  manuscript  roll,  containing 
the  major  part  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  written  upon  goats'  skins,  mostly  dyed  red  ;  and  the  Cabul  Jews,  who 
travel  annually  into  the  interior  of  China,  remarked  that  in  some  synagogues  the  law  is  still  found  written  on  a 
roll  of  leather,  made  of  soft  flexible  goats'  skins  dyed  red.  DiODORUS  SiCULUS  affirms,*  that  the  Persians  of  old 
wrote  all  their  records  on  skins ;  and  Herodotus,  who  flourished  550  years  before  the  Christian  era,  informs 
us^  that  sheep  and  goats'  skins  were  used  in  writing  by  the  ancient  lonians.  In  the  days  of  Job,  it  would  appear 
lead  was  used,  as  he  wishes  anxiously*^  that  his  words  were  written,  "  that  they  were  graven  with  an  iron  pen  in 
lead  or  in  stone  for  ever."  Mountfaucon,  in  his  Antiquities'  assures  us  he  bought  in  Rome  a  book  entirely  of 
lead,  about  four  inches  long  and  three  broad.     It  contained  Egyptian  Gnostic  figures,  and  unintelligible  writing. 

The  original  manner  of  writing  among  the  ancient  Britons  was  by  cutting  the  letters  on  a  stick,  which  was 
generally  squared,  although  sometimes  triangular.^  In  Ezekiel,  this  sort  of  writing  is  also  referred  to.^  They 
were  put  together  in  a  sort  of  frame  called  Peithynen,  and  was  so  constructed  as  to  be  easily  turned  round  for 
reading. 

Isaiah  and  Habakkuk'"  both  mention  tables  used  in  writing,  which  were  probably  of  wood  ;  and  in  the 
Gospel  of  Luke,  Zacharias  calls  for  a  writing-table.'^ 

It  would  appear  tlie  ancient  Egyptians  wrote  on  linen  from  specimens  found  in  their  mummies ;  a  piece  of 
this  kind  of  T\Titing  is  to  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum.  The  use  of  papyrus  was  afterwards  introduced  by  the 
Egyptians.  It  is  a  sort  of  flag  or  bulrush  growing  in  the  marshes  of  Egypt  near  the  river  Nile.  It  is  prepared 
by  taking  off  the  outer  skin  and  moistening  the  inner  with  the  glutinous  water  of  the  Nile.  Many  of  the  manu- 
scripts found  in  the  ruins  of  Herculaneum  are  on  this  kind  of  Egyptian  paper.'^     Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus 


2  Dr  Clarice's  BiMio.  Diet.,  tol.  vi. ;  aild  Succession  of  Sacred  litcrafete,  tol.  i.  p.  46.  ^  tliny,  lib.  xiii.  chap.  U.         ^  Exod. 

xxvi.  14.  *  Diodorus  Siculus,  lib.  ii.  p.  84.  ^  Herodotus,  lib,  T.  '  Job  xix.  24  (Genevan  version).  ~^  Mountfaucon's 

Antiquities,  vol.  ii.  p.  378  ;  Fragment  of  Calmet's  Diet,  by  Taylor,  No,  74.  *  Davies'  Celtic  Researches,  p.  271 ;  Fry's  Pantogi-a- 

phia,  p.  304.  "  Ezekiel  xxxvii.  16.  w  Isaiah,  xxx.  8  ;  Habak%  ii.  2,  ^1  Luke  i.  63.  ^  Herculaneum  was  destroyed 

by  an  eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius,  in  the  79th  year  of  the  Christian  era. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES  10 

introduced  parchment  instead  of  papyrus,  and  most  of  the  ancient  manuscripts  we  now  have  arc  written  upon 
parchment. 

JosEPiius  informs  us^  that  the  copy  of  the  Law  presented  to  Ptolemy,  kin<^  of  Egypt,  was  written  upon 
parchment  in  letters  of  gold.  But  the  invention  of  parcliment  did  not  entirely  supersede  the  use  of  the  papyrus, 
as  Paul  wlien  writing  to  Timothy  desires  him  to  bring  the  hooks,  but  especially  the  parchments."  Our  present 
paper  made  of  linen  rags  was  discovered  about  the  year  1270,  at  least  no  book  or  manuscript  on  that  paper  has 
been  found  of  an  earlier  date. 

Having  now  described  pretty  fully  the  diiferent  materials  used  at  different  periods  in  transcribing  the  Sacred 
Writings,  we  shall  return  back  to  the  Jewish  critics  called  Masorites,  who  began  their  criticisms  and  gramma- 
tical remarks  upon  the  Sacred  text  soon  after  the  time  of  Ezra.  They  watched  over  the  Scriptures  to  prevent 
corruptions  ;  they  even  went  so  far  as  to  count  the  letters,  to  be  certain  none  were  added  or  taken  away  from  the 
text.  Besides  the  various  copies  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  preserved  by  the  Jews,  the  descendants  of  the  old 
Samaritans,  who  reside  at  Naplosc,  the  ancient  Sichcm,  have  also  preserved  copies  in  the  ancient  Hebrew  or 
Samaritan  character  which  are  greatly  esteemed  amongst  Biblical  critics.  There  is  also  a  translation  in  the 
Samaritan  dialect,  made  in  all  probability  prior  to  the  Christian  era,  and  called  the  Samaritan  version.'^ 

The  celebrated  Septuagint  or  Greek  version  of  the  Old  Testament  was  made  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Pliila- 
delphus,  king  of  Egypt,  who  reigned  about  285  years  before  Christ. 

Ptolemy,  who  was  a  monarch  of  great  liberality,  and  a  munificent  patron  of  learning,  having  erected  a  grand 
library  at  Alexandria,  resolved  to  enrich  it  with  all  the  curious  and  important  works  of  antiquity.  He  procured 
a  translation  into  the  Greek  of  the  Pentateuch  or  five  books  of  Moses.  This  translation  was  made  from  the 
most  ancient  copies  that  could  be  procured,  and  therefore  some  learned  men  have  supposed  this  version  to  have 
been  made  from  copies  written  in  the  Samaritan  or  old  Hebrew  character.  It  has  generally  obtained  the  name 
of  the  Septuagint,  or  version  of  the  Seventy,  from  a  tradition  that  seventy  or  seventy-two  interpreters  were  employed 
in  this  work  by  order  of  the  Jewish  High-priest  and  Sanhedrim,  or  great  council  of  the  Jews,  and  who  completed  the 
translation  in  a  singular  and  miraculous  manner.  But  this  fabulous  accoimt  is  now  exploded.  The  most  probable 
account  is,  that  five  learned  and  judicious  men  were  engaged  in  the  translation,  which  Avas  afterwards  examined, 
approved,  and  allowed  as  a  faithful  version  by  the  seventy  or  seventy-two  elders  who  constituted  the  Alexandrian 
Sanhedrim.  The  other  books  of  the  Old  Testament  were  done  at  difterent  times  by  diS'erent  hands,  as  the  necessity 
of  the  case  demanded,  or  the  providence  of  God  appointed  ;  and,  being  added  to  the  books  already  translated,  were 
comprehended  with  them  in  the  general  term  Septuagint,  or  Septuagint  version.^  This  version  was  used  by  the 
Hellenist  Jews,  or  those  Jews  who  spoke  the  Greek  language  and  resided  in  the  Grecian  provinces,  from  the  time 
it  was  translated  until  A.D.  100,  when  they  began  to  disuse  it  on  account  of  being  pressed  by  the  Christians  in 
many  particulars  out  of  this  version  ;  so  they  resolved  to  make  a  new  version  that  would  answer  them  better  in 
rejecting  the  doctrines  taught  by  the  Christians.  The  person  who  undertook  this  work  for  them  was  a  native  of 
Sinope,  a  city  of  Pontus,  and  named  Aquila.  He  was  a  heathen,  but  becoming  a  Christian,  was  excommunicated 
for  following  magic  and  judicial  astrology.  He  then  got  himself  admitted  into  the  school  of  Eabbi  Akiba,  the 
most  celebrated  Jewish  teacher  of  his  day,  where  he  made  a  considerable  proficiency  in  the  Hebrew,  and 
published  his  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  128.= 

A  very  ancient  and  celebrated  copy  of  the  Septuagint,  called  the  Codex  Alexandrhms  ov  Alexandrian 
Manuscrijn,  is  preserved  at  present  in  the  British  Museum.''  It  is  on  parchment,  in  Uncial  or  capital  letters, 
without  distinction  of  chapters  or  verses. 

A  fac-simile  edition  of  this  manuscript  was  published  by  Dr  Woide  in  1786.     Another  most  valuable 


>  Antiquities,  boolc  xii.  chap.  2;  st-e  Prideau.\'  Con.  fol.  ii.  p.  581.  -  2  T^imothy  iv.  13.  ^  Kennicott's  Dissertations, 

j>itsim.  *To\mley's  Biblical  Anecdotes,  p.  20,  21,  22 ;  Hody.  de  Bibliornm  Tc-xtibus  Origioalibus,  &c.  «  Prideaux's 

Connexion,  &c.,  vol.  iii.,  part  ii.,  b.  i.  «  This  MS.  -n-as  ])resented  to  King  Charles  I.  by  Sir  Thomas  Koc,  from  Cyrillis  Lucaris, 

patriarch  of  Constantinople.    In  a  note  by  Cyrillis  it  is  said  to  liaVe  been  written  soon  after  the  Council  of  Xice,  in  the  fourth  ccntur)-, 
by  an  Egyptian  lady  named  Thecla;  but  some  critics  have  decided  it  to  be  of  later  date,  although  all  allow  it  is  very  ancient. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 


MS.  written  about  the  same  time  is  preseryed  in  the  Vatican  library  at  Eome,  and  is  usually  called  the  Cod&v 
Vaticanus,  or  Vatican  Manuscript. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  New  Testament  Scriptures  it  may  not  be  improper  to  state  the  year  of  the  world 
that  our  blessed  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  appeared  amongst  us  clothed  with  humanity.  Yet  from  the  various 
readings  of  the  most  ancient  manuscripts,  and  the  imperfect  method  of  the  Hebrew  calculation  of  time,  it  is  not 
an  easy  matter  to  come  at  the  truth,  even  amongst  those  authors  whose  computations  are  founded  on  the 
Hebrew  Text.  The  following  table  is  from  the  Breviarium  Cronologicum  of  Strauchius  and  other  sources, 
altered  to  suit  the  present  year  1847. 


s 

THE  WORLD  WAS  CBEATED  ACCORDING  TO  THE  OPINION 

Years  before 

Present  Year 

Year  of  the 

OF  THE  FOLLOWING  CHB0N0L0GI9TS. 

Christ. 

of  Christ. 

World. 

1 

Marianus  Scotus,        ..... 

4192 

1847 

6039 

2 

Laurentius  Codomanus, 

4141 

5988 

3 

Thomas  Lydiat,          ..... 

4103 

5950 

4 

Michael  Majstlinus,         .... 

4079 

5926 

5 

J.  Baptist  Ricciolus,                .... 

4062 

5909 

6 

Jacob  Salianus,                 .... 

4053 

5900 

7 

Henricus  Spondanus,               .... 

4051 

5898 

8 

William  Lange,               .... 

4041 

5888 

9 

Erasmus  Reinholt,      ..... 

4021 

5868 

10 

Jacobus  Cappellus,          .... 

4005 

5852 

11 

Archbishop  Usher,  Armagh, 

4003 

5850 

12 

Dionysius  Petavius,         .... 

3983 

5830 

13 

Bishop  Becke,             ..... 

3974 

5821 

14 

Krentzeim,          ..... 

3971 

5818 

15 

Elias  Reusnerus,        ..... 

3970 

5817 

16 

Johannes  Claverius,        .... 

3968 

5815 

17 

Christianus  Longomontanus, 

3966 

5813 

18 

Philip  Melanchthon,  or  Melancthon, 

3964 

5811 

19 

Jacob  Haynlinus,        ..... 

3963 

5810 

20 

Alphonsus  Salmeron,      .... 

3958 

5805 

21 

Scaliger,         .             .            •.-■.,;. 

3949 

5796 

22 

Mattheus  Beroaldus,            •             •             •         • 

3927 

5774 

23 

Andreas  Helwigius,                .... 

3836 

5683 

24 

The  Jewish  Vulgai-  Computation, 

3760 

5607 

Amongst  the  24  authors  who  have  calculated  the  interval  between  the  Creation,  and  Birth  of  Christ  as  given 
in  the  foregoing  table,  not  any  two  of  them  agree  exactly.  This  may  appear  strange  and  unacountable  to  those 
who  have  never  employed  a  thought  on  the  subject,  but  the  most  ob\nous  inference  seems  to  be  that  the  sacred 
historians  never  intended  any  uninterrupted  scheme  of  chronology  ;  or,  at  least,  it  is  now  clogged  with  so  many 
difficulties  that  a  certainty  of  calculation  is  next  to  impossible,  but  the  most  common  opinion  is  4004  years. 

Before  concluding  this  article  it  may  not  be  improper  to  state,  as  a  matter  at  least  of  curiosity,  the  com- 
putations of  some  of  the  Chinese,  Indian,  and  Babylonish  chronologers  and  historians  who  have  made  calculations 
of  the  period  from  the  Creation  to  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES. 

Indian  Chronology,  computed  by  M.  Gcntil,       .... 

Indian  Chronology,  according  to  a  calculation  in  ancient  Arabian  records, 

Babylonish  Chronology,  computed  by  Bailly, 

ChiuL'Sc  Chronology,  computed  by  Bailly, 

Ancient  Egyjitian  Chronology,  computed  by  Bailly, 

Arabian  Chronology,         ...... 


6204  years. 

G174 

6158 

6157 

6128 

5185 


The  writers  of  the  New  Testament  Scriptures  were  the  disciples  of  our  Lord,  who  wrote  under  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit  at  different  periods,  from  A.D.  41  to  A.D.  96,  when  it  is  generally  supposed  the 
Apocalypse  was  written  by  St  John. 

The  following  list  is  from  Dr  Adam  Clarke's  Succession  of  Sacred  Literature,  vol  i,  pp.  65,  69. 


BOOKS  IN  THE  ORDER  OF  TIME. 

ANNO  CHBISTI, 
WHEN  WRITTE.N. 

Matthew's  Gospel,  ........ 

41 

First  and  Second  Epistle  to  the  The.ssalonians,    ..... 

51 

Epistle  to  Titus,      ........ 

56 

First  Epistle  to  Timothy,  and  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  . 

57 

Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  Epistle^to  the  Romans, 

58 

The  Gospel  of  Luke,  The  Epistle  of  James,  and  First  Epistle  of  Peter,  . 

60 

The  Epistles  to  Ephcsians,  Colossians,  Philemon,  and  Philippians  were  written 

between  the  years         .             .             .             .             . 

62  &  65 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,      ........ 

6.3 

Mark's  Gospel,  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  2  Epistle  of  Peter, 

64 

Epistle  of  Jude,  between           ...... 

64  &  70 

Second  Epistle  to  Timothy,              ...... 

66 

John's  Gospel,  between              ....... 

68  &  70 

The  First  Epistle  of  -John,                ...... 

70 

Second  and  Third  Epistle  of  John,         •-.... 

80 

Apocalypse,  or  Revelation  of  St.  John,         ..... 

96  or  97 

St  Matthew's  Gospel  and  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  are  generally  believed  to  have  been  written  at  first  in 
Hebrew  or  Syro-Chaldaic  and  afterwards  to  have  been  translated  into  Greek,  possibly  by  the  Apostles  themselves. 
The  other  parts  of  the  New  Testament  were  written  in  Greek  originally. 

The  autographs  or  original  manuscripts  of  the  New  Testament,  or  at  least  a  great  part  of  them,  were  care- 
fully preserved  for  many  years  amongst  the  Christian  churches.  Ignatius  and  Tertullian  refer  to  these 
■wTitings  in  the  first  and  second  centuries  ;  and  Peter,  Bishop  of  Alexandria,  makes  a  reference  in  the  fourth 
century.^ 

But  these  original  MSS.  have  long  been  irrecoverably  lost,  and  from  this  circumstance  the  necessity  of 
collecting  and  collating  early  MSS.  and  versions  have  arisen. 

At  an  early  period  the  New  Testament  writings  were  copied  and  circulated  among  the  churches,  but  were 
not  formed  into  a  volume  for  a  century  or  two.  And  so  cautious  were  they,  that  without  the  most  indubitable 
evidence,  they  were  not  received."     It  was  after  a  considerable  lapse  of  time  that  the  second  Epistle  of  Peter, 


^  Michaelis'  Introduction  to  the  N.T.,  by  Marsh,  vol.  i.  chap.  vi.  sect.  1. 


'  Townley's  Biblical  Anecdotes,  p.  27 


22  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

the  second  and  third  Epistle  of  Jolin,  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  the  Epistles  of  James  and  Jnde,  and  the  Eeve- 
lation  of  St  John,  were  admitted  into  the  sacred  Canon.^ 

Christianity  shed  a  benign  influence  through  the  world,  and  translations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  were  made 
into  various  lano-uaf^es,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  could  not  read  the  original  Hebrew  or  Greek,  or  who  read 
them  with  difi6culty.  Thus  within  the  two  first  centuries  of  the  Christian  era  the  Sacred  Writings  were  translated 
into  the  Latin  and  Syriac ;  the  former  spread  throughout  Europe  and  the  north  of  Africa,  and  the  latter  propa- 
gated from  Edessa  to  China.''  This  ancient  SjTiac  version  is  usually  called  the  Peshito  or  literal  translation,  to 
distinguish  it  from  one  made  xmder  the  patronage  of  Philoxenus  in  A.D.  508.  The  old  Latin  version  has  received 
the  name  Itala,  and  is  thus  distinguished  from  the  revision  of  it  by  Jerome  usually  called  the  Vulgate. 

Dr  Claudius  Buchanan,  in  his  Asiatic  Researches,  gives  a  particular  accoimt  of  an  aucient  MS.  of  the 
sacred  volume  with  which  he  was  presented  by  the  Syrian  Bishop  of  Angamalee,  and  which  had  been  preserved  in 
a  remote  cliurch  near  the  mountains  for  a  thousand  years,  and  is  now  in  the  library  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
"  It  contains  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  engrossed  on  strong  vellum,  in  large  folio,  having  three  columns  in  a 
page,  and  is  written  with  beautiful  accuracy.  The  character  is  Estrangelo  Syriac,  and  the  words  of  every  book 
are  numbered.  But  the  volume  has  suifered  injury  from  time  or  neglect.  In  certain  places  the  ink  has  been 
totally  obliterated  from  the  page  and  left  the  parchment  in  a  state  of  natural  whiteness.  But  the  letters  can 
in  general  be  traced  distinctly  from  the  impress  of  the  pen  or  partial  corrosion  of  the  ink.  I  scarcely  expected 
that  the  Syrian  church  would  have  parted  with  the  MS.  But  the  Bishop  was  pleased  to  present  it  to  me,  say- 
ing, '  It  will  be  safer  in  your  hands  than  our  own,'  alluding  to  the  revolutions  in  Hindoostan.  '  And  yet  we  have 
kept  it  as  some  think  for  near  one  thousand  years,' "  &c.^ 

The  Sahidic  version  or  translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  language  of  Upper  Egypt  is  supposed  to  be  as 
old  as  the  second  century.  Fragments  of  that  version  are  preserved  in  the  libraries  of  Rome,  Paris,  Oxford, 
Berlin,  and  Venice.  There  is  also  a  Coptic  version  of  the  New  Testament,  translated  in  the  third  century  for 
Lower  Egypt,  where  the  Sahidic  was  not  understood.'' 

In  the  year  303,  Dioclesian,  the  Roman  Emperor,  began  to  persecute  the  Christians  to  such  a  degree  that 
no  fewer  than  170,000  martyrs  suffered  death  ;  and  in  the  province  of  Egypt  alone  144,000  persons  died  by  the 
violence  of  their  persecutors,  and  700,000  died  through  fatigues  of  banishment.  Gildas,  the  most  ancient  of 
our  British  historians,  relates  that  by  this  persecution  of  Dioclesian  "  The  churches  were  thrown  down,  and  all 
the  hooks  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  that  could  be  found  luere  burned  in  the  streets,  so  that  in  some  parts  no  foot- 
steps appeared  of  the  Christian  religion."^ 

But  these  persecutions  were  succeeded  by  the  fatherly  protection  of  Constantino  the  Great,  who  succeeded 
to  the  Imperial  purple  in  A.D.  313,  in  conjunction  with  Licinius,  whom  he  defeated  in  324  and  became  sole 
Emperor.  From  that  time  he  became  a  convert  to  the  religion  of  Jesus,  and  laboured  to  spread  the  gospel  and 
Christianity  by  every  means  in  his  power." 

Chrysostom,  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  who  flourished  in  the  end  of  the  fourth  century,  informs  us 
that  in  his  day  the  Syrians,  Egyptians,  Indians,  Persians,  Ethiopians,  and  many  other  nations,  had  received  the 
sacred  writings  in  their  own  language  and  learned  the  true  philosophy.' 

Ulfhilas,  bishop  of  the  Goths,  in  A.D.  370  translated  a  very  large  portion  of  both  Old  and  New 
Testament  into  the  Gothic  Tongue.  Of  this  important  work  the  Codex  Argenteus,  in  the  library  of 
the  University  of  Upsal  is  the  principal  remains.  It  is  written  on  vellum,  and  has  received  the  name  of  Ar- 
genteus from  its  Silver  Letters,  but  the  initial  are  Golden.  The  deep  impression  of  the  letters  make  it 
probable  that  they  were  either  imprinted  with  a  warm  iron  or  cut  with  a  graver  and  afterwards  coloured.     This 


J  Jones's  New  and  Full  Meth<xl  of  Settling  the  Canonical  Authority  of  the  New  Testament.  -  Michaclis' introduction,  &c.. 

vol.  ii,  part  i.  chap.rii.  p.  27.  ^  Asiatic  Researches,  page  129.    Edln.  printed  1812.  ^  Michaelis'  Introduction  to  N.T. 

vol.  ii.  pan  ii.  pp.  591-595.  «  Millar's  Hist,  of  the  Propagation  of  Cliristianity.  Works,  vol.  vii.  p.  235.  "  Eusel-iiis's  Life  of 

Constautiue.    Cambridge,  1C83.  '  Chrysostom,  horn.  Ii.  in  Johan, 

J 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES. 


23 


part  of  the  Gothic  version  has  been  printed  several  times.'  In  A.D.  384  Jerome  corrected  the  old  Latin 
version  called  Itala,  which  then  obtained  the  name  of  the  Vulgate,  as  mentioned  before,  and  was  ordered  by 
the  council  of  Trent  to  be  the  only  one  to  be  used  in  the  cliurches,  and  all  the  others  were  forbidden. 

Origen,  who  was  born  at  Alexandria,  A.D.  185,  and  died  at  Tyre  in  254,  immortalized  his  name  by  his 
Hexapla,  or  Collation  of  the  Septuagint  version,  which  Father  Montfaucon  supposes  must  have  originally 
consisted  of  50  vols,  At  this  work  he  laboured  indeftitigably,  and  having  acquired  a  complete  and  correct 
knowlcdfc  of  the  Hebrew,  and  purchased  Irom  the  Jews  the  original  of  the  most  authentic  copies,  he  transcribed 
them  and  placed  them  in  parallel  columns.  In  the  first,  was  the  Hebrew  text,  in  Hebrew  characters.  In  the  second, 
the  same  text  in  Greek  characters.  In  other  columns,  he  placed  the  Septuagint  and  other  Greek  translations, 
particularly  those  of  Aquila.  and  also  those  of  Symachus  and  Theodotian,  two  Ebonite  Christians.  All 
that  could  be  gathered  of  this  work  from  the  Ancients  were  published  by  Montfaucon  in  two  vols,  folio." 

An  ancient  MS.  of  the  book  of  Genesis,  written  in  Greek  capitals,  was  brought  from  Philippi  by  two 
Greek  bishops,  and  presented  to  Henry  VIII.,  telling  him  it  was  Origen's  oivn  book.  It  was  given  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  her  Greek  preceptor.  Sir  John  Fortescue,  who  placed  it  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  Archbishop  Usher  considered  it  as  the  oldest  MS.  in  the  worid.  Although  it  is  impossible 
to  ascertain  whether  it  belonged  to  Origen  or  not,  it  is  certainly  the  oldest  MS.  in  England.  It  was  nearly 
destroyed  by  a  fire  which  happened  in  that  Library  in  the  year  1731.  This  MS.  contained  165  folios,  and  250 
most  curious  paintings ;  twenty-one  fragments  of  which  were  engraven  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London. 
In  the  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna  there  is  a  MS.  of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  which  is  considered  to  be  at 
least  1400  years  old.  It  is  written  on  purple  vellum  in  letters  of  gold  and  silver,  and  consists  of  twenty-six 
leaves  adorned  with  forty-eight  pictures  in  water  colours. 

In  the  history  of  the  Emperors  of  Constantinople,  mention  is  made  of  Chrysographi,  or  writers  in  letters 
of  gold,  which  appears  to  have  been  an  honourable  employment ;  as  the  Emperor  Artemius  was  a  chrysogra- 
phus  before  he  came  to  the  empire ;  gold  letters  being  very  early  used  in  the  titles  and  capitals  of  books,  and 
sometimes  whole  books  were  written  in  that  elegant  manner.  Harmer  conjectures  that  the  16th,  56th,  57th, 
58th,  59tli,  and  60th  Psalms,  are  distinguished  by  the  epithet  Michtan  or  GoLDEN,  on  account  of  their  having 
been,  on  some  occasion  or  other,  written  in  letters  of  gold,  and  hung  up  in  the  Sanctuary. 

Among  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  is  a  noble  specimen  of  Chrysography,  being  the  four 
Gospels  written  in  the  eighth  Century,  in  capital  letters  of  gold.  Every  page  of  the  sacred  text,  consisting  of  two 
separate  columns,  is  enclosed  within  a  broad  and  beautiful  illuminated  border  ;  the  pictures  of  the  Evangelists 
in  the  front  of  their  respective  Gospels.  The  initial  letters  of  each  gospel  is  richly  illuminated,  and  so  large  as 
to  fill  an  entire  page.  To  the  whole  are  prefixed  the  prologues,  arguments,  and  breviaries,  &c.,  in  small  letters 
of  gold. 

The  sixth  Century  was  distinguished  by  few  translations  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  vernacular  tongues, 
excepting  one  into  the  Georgian,  and  some  unimportant  Latin  ones,  and  a  new  one  into  the  Syriac  of  the  Psalms 
of  David,  and  New  Testament,  completed  A.D.  508.  In  the  seventh  century,  a  translation  of  the  Sacred 
Writings  was  introduced  into  China  by  a  missionary  of  the  name  of  Olopen,  who  visited  the  imperial  residence 
of  CuAM-GHAN,  or  SiGHAN-FU,  and  preached  the  gospel  by  authority  of  the  Emperor.  But  succeeding  Empe- 
rors followed  a  very  different  course,  and  ordered  the  Scriptures  to  be  destroyed.  So  that,  for  many  ages,  this 
vast  empire,  containing  333  millions  of  people,  remained  without  a  complete  copy  of  the  Bible  ;  and  it  is  but  a 
short  time  ago  since  the  imperial  mandate  forbade  the  reading  of  the  Christian  Scriptures,  under  pain  of  death. 
In  our  own  island,  Bishop  Adiielm  or  Oldhelm,  of  Shorborn,  in  Dorsetshire,  translated  the  Psalter  into  the 
Saxon  tongue  about  the  year  706.^ 


1  Marsh's  Michaclis  ^ol.  11.  part  i.,  p.  133.  «  EuBebius's  Hist,  of  the  Church,  b.  vi.,  ch.p.  2,  3,  16  19  23 ;  Clarke's  Succesdon 

of  Wd  LIm",  p.  179^182;  Hody.deBib.Text.Orig.,Ub.iv.cap.C.  a  Johnson's  Historic^  Account  of  the  Enghsh 

Translations  of  the  Bihle. 


24  ACCOUiXT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

We  are  told  by  Archbishop  Usher  that  a  Saxon  translation  of  the  Evangelists  was  done  by  King  Egbert  ;i 
and  this  manuscript  in  the  Arclibishop's  day  was  in  the  possession  of  Mr  Robert  Bower.  In  the  Cottonian 
Library  is  a  Latin  MS.  of  the  four  Eyangelists,  written  by  Egbert  himself  most  exquisitely,  with  a  Saxon  version 
added  by  Aldred  a  priest.  It  is  a  fine  specimen  of  Saxon  caligraphy  and  decorations.  Ethelwolf,  his  successor 
and  son,  did  the  illuminations,  the  capital  letters,  the  picture  of  the  cross,  and  the  Evangelists,  with  the  utmost 
labour  and  elegance,  and  Bilfrid,  the  Anchoret,  adorned  it  with  gold  and  silver  plates,  and  precious  stones.'' 

About  A.D.  717  John,  Archbishop  of  Seville,  translated  into  the  Arabic  the  Holy  Scriptures,  for  the  use  of 
the  Saracens  and  Moors.  This  is  the  first  translation  into  that  language  at  present  known,  unless  we  suppose 
the  Arabic  version  of  the  Pentateuch  mentioned  by  Mr  Park  as  being  in  possession  of  the  Mandingo  Negroes  to 
be  older.3  They  call  it  "  Taureta  la  Moosa."  They  have  likewise  a  version  of  the  Psalms  of  David, 
"  Zabora  Dawidi,"  and  lastly  the  book  of  Isaiah,  which  they  call,  "  Lingali  la  Isa,"  and  are  in  very  high 
esteem.  These  MSS.  were  purchased  from  the  Moors  by  the  Negroes,  principally  from  the  trading  Moors  ;  but 
Ifieir  dates  cannot  be  exactly  known.  The  pious  and  wise  Alfred,  surnamed  the  Great,  is  said  by  the  old 
Chronicle  of  Ely,  to  have  translated  the  whole  Old  and  New  Testaments  into  the  Anglo-Saxon,  or  vulgar  tongue. 
But  it  is  more  probable  he  only  finished  the  Psalms,  and  some  other  portions,  having  died  in  Oct.  A.D.  901,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-one,  and  a  reign  of  thirty  years  and  six  months.  Several  fragments  of  this  Bible  have  been 
published  at  diflferent  periods,  by  Foxe  the  Martyrologist,  William  Lisle,  John  Spelman,  and  others.* 

The  oldest  version  of  the  New  Testament,  in  the  Sclavonian  or  ancient  Russian,  is  a  MS.  written  in  the 
10th  century,  in  the  time  of  the  great  Duke  Waldimer ;  and  the  most  ancient  of  the  whole  Bible  is  one  in  the 
Library  of  Moscow,  which  was  written  in  A.D.  1499,  unless  it  has  been  destroyed  by  the  burning  of  that  Capital 
in  1S15.  The  oldest  printed  edition  of  the  Russian  Scriptures  is  one  of  the  Pentateuch,  in  4to,  translated  in 
1519,  by  Francis  Scorin,  and  printed  at  Prague.  The  book  is  disgraced  by  the  representation  of  the  Trinity, 
as  an  old  man  and  three  faces,  and  also  angels  combating  with  infernal  spirits.  The  chapters  are  not  divided 
into  verses."^  Even  in  1806  the  ignorance  of  the  Russians  was  so  gre.at,  that  it  was  calculated  not  one  in  a 
thousand  could  read.^ 

The  price  of  a  Bible  in  England  in  A.D.  1274,  was  £30 :  while  the  pay  of  a  labouring  man  at  same  time 
was  only  IJd.  per  day.'  The  expense  of  building  two  arches  of  London  bridge  in  1240  cost  only  L.25,  which 
may  give  some  idea  of  the  expense  of  procuring  a  Bible.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  ignorance  and  superstition 
universally  prevailed. 

Richard  Fitzralph,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  who  died  A.D.  1360,  is  said  to  have  translated  the  New 
Testament  into  Irish,  and  concealed  it  in  the  wall  of  the  Church,  where  it  was  found  in  1530,  while  the  Church 
was  repairing ;  but  this  story,  although  mentioned  by  several  authors,  appears  very  improbable. 

Richard  Rolle,  a  hermit  of  Hampole,  in  Yorkshire,  who  died  A.D.  1349,  translated  and  wrote  a  gloss  on 
the  seven  penitential  Psalms.     Lewis  says  he  translated  the  whole  Psalms.* 

John  Wiclif,  Wicliff  or  Wickliffe,  a  warden  of  Canterbury  College,  in  1380,  translated  the  Bible  from 
the  Latin  into  the  English  tongue.  The  New  Testament  was  printed  in  folio  by  the  Rev.  John  Lewis,  A.M., 
minister  of  Margate  in  1731.  And  in  1809  it  was  printed  in  quarto,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Harvey  Baber,  M. A.,  Assistant-Librarian,  British  Museum.  The  New  Testament  is  the  only  part  of 
the  translation  that  has  yet  been  printed. 

Amongst  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  are  three  very  fair  copies  of  WiclifF's  translation  of  the 
New  Testament ;  one  of  them  is  supposed  to  be  his  own  handwriting,  and  the  other  two  bear  evident  marks  of 


Egbert  began  to  reign  A.D.  827,  and  died  839.  ^  Johnson's  Hist.  Acct.  of  Eng.  Trans.  »  Life  and 

Travels  of  Mungo  Park,  chap.  xxiv.  p.  66.    Edin.  1838.  *  Fox's  Acts  and  Monuments,  vol.  i.  p.  160;  Bibliog.  Diet.  voL  vi., 

p.  230;  Gray's  Key  to  the  Old  Testament,  p.  27.  «  Bacmeister  Essai  sur  la  Bibliotheque,  &c.,  de  I'Aoademie  des  Sciences 

de  bt  Petersbourg,  p.  5  and  p.  91.  6  Dealtry's  Vindication,  &c.  p.  29, 2d  edit.  '  Stowe's  Annals,  p.  416.  »  Lewis's 

History  of  the  English  Translations  of  the  Bible,  p.  12. 


OF  THE  SACKED  SCRIPTURES.  25 

being  done  in  his  time.     We  shall  give  a  more  particular  account  of  this  morning  star  of  the  Eeformation  in 
the  lives  of  the  translators  of  tlie  Sacred  Volume. 

Bishop  Bonner  had  in  his  possession  a  Bible  translated  into  English  about  the  year  1395.  We  are 
indebted  to  Mr  Lewis  for  the  following  : — ' 

"  Ghe  schuln  not  make  to  ghou  a  Mawmett  and  graven  thing,  ne  tytles  ghe  schuln  rere, 
nk  huge  stone  ghe   schuln  putten  in  ghor  erthe  that  ghe  honour  it,"  &c. 

In  a  Saxon  translation,  Matt,  v.,  Raca  is  rendered  Fugh  or  Fogh,  q.d.,  "  I  cannot  endure  thee." 
Between  the  years  1420  and  1435  was  executed,  in  a  sort  of  black  letter,  what  was  called  ®l)e 
Biillta  ^UflUJJfrum,  or  Poor  Man's  Bible.^  It  was  an  abridgment  or  sort  of  Catechism  of  the  Bible, 
containing  40  leaves  of  a  small  folio.  The  cuts  are  10  inches  in  length,  by  Ih  in  breadth.  Each  print  contains 
three  subjects,  taken  from  the  Scriptures,  in  separate  compartments,  and  four  half-length  figures  of  prophets 
in  smaller  divisions,  two  at  top  and  two  at  bottom.     Latin  inscriptions  are  intermixed  by  way  of  explanation. 

But  the  first  Bible,  or  book  of  any  kind,  ever  printed  from  moveable  metallic  types,  was  a  Latin  Bible  in 
two  vols,  folio,  containing  1282  pages,  printed  at  Mentz  by  John  Gutteraberg  between  the  years  1450  and  1455, 
having  no  date.  It  is  beautifully  printed  on  a  fine  strong  paper,  and  the  ink  has  a  peculiar  lustre,  which  gives 
it  an  elegant  appearance.  Only  eighteen  copies  of  this  work  are  known  to  exist,  viz.,  four  on  vellum,  and  fourteen 
on  paper.  Two  of  the  four  vellum  copies  have  found  their  way  to  this  country.  The  other  two  are  in  the  Royal 
Libraries  of  Paris  and  Berlin.  Of  the  fourteen  paper  copies,  ten  have  got  safe  to  Britain  ;  three  being  in  the 
Public  Libraries  of  Oxford,  London,  and  Edinburgh,  and  seven  in  private  gentlemen's  collections.  At  the  sale 
of  the  late  Duke  of  Sussex's  Library,  one  of  the  paper  copies  brought  L.190  Sterling ;  and  in  1827,  one  of 
the  vellum  copies  was  sold  at  L.504.^ 

At  Antwerp,  in  Flanders,  William  Tyndale,  with  the  assistance  of  the  learned  John  Fryth,  and  Friar 
William  Roye,  who  wrote  for  him  and  assisted  in  comparing  the  texts,  finished  and  published  his  New  Testament 
in  1526,  in  a  middling  8vovol.,butwithouteithercalendartable,orname.''  All  of  this  edition  thatcould  be  found  was 
called  in  by  Bishop  Tonstal  and  burned.  The  money  enabled  Tyndale  to  publish  a  more  correct  copyof  his  Testament. 

In  1530,  he  published  an  English  translation  of  the  Pentateuch  from  the  original  Hebrew,  with  ten  wooden 
cuts.  In  1531,  he  translated  and  printed  the  prophecy  of  Jonas.  Genesis  and  Numbers  were  printed  in  the 
Dutch  letter,  and  contain  the  one  76  leaves,  and  the  other  67.  The  other  three  books,  viz..  Exodus,  Leviticus, 
and  Deuteronomy,  are  printed  in  Roman  letter,  with  now  and  then  a  black  capital  intermixed.  At  the  end  of  a 
copy  in  Thoresby's  Museum,  is  added,  "  Imprinted  at  Marlborow,  in  the  land  of  Hesse,  by  me  Hans  Luft,  The 
yere  of  our  Lord  md.xxx.  the  xvii  daye  of  January."  There  were  several  pirated  editions  of  Tyndale's 
New  Testament  printed  by  Dutch  printers  in  12mo,  and  sold  at  tliirteenpence  a  piece.  Tyndale's  own  edition 
was  sold  at  3s.  6d.  per  volume.  George  Joye,  an  English  refugee,  who  corrected  the  Dutch  editions,  received 
only  4^d.  per  sheet,  or  14s.  for  the  whole  labour.  The  dates  of  these  editions  were  1526,  1527,  1528-9.  In 
1534,  Tyndale  published  his  second  English  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  with  the  following  title  : — 

"®fie  'Ki\a  •eCtstamcnt, 

JStlltgetrtlg  ©orrectcU  an8  printcO  (n  tije  Ytaxt 

<^t  our  Hortr. 

M.CCCCC.XXXIIIL 
la  i^otifmlrr." 
At  the  End—  « Imprintefl  at  ^Ittttocrp  hg  iWartitt  iEttijEicrour." 

Anno  m.d.xxxiiii." 


1  Lewis's  Hist,  of  Eng.  Tran.  of  the  Bible.    Londoa  1818.    Octavo,  page  25  j  Levit.  chap.  xxvi.  1,  'A  fee-simile  of  the 

title  of  this  curious  work  wo  have  giTcn  as  a  frontispiece  to  this  collation.  •>  Account  of  the  Duke's  Bale,  in  newspapers  at  the 

time.  *  Lewis's  History  of  English  Translations  of  the  Bible,  page  57. 


2C  Afcoiivr  OP  THF/  ENGLISH  VKTJSrONS 

Auother  Edit,  was  printed  in  pretty  broad  -Ito.      Title  — 

"  The  NEWE  TESTAMENT  YET  ONCE  AGAYNE, 
Corrected  by  William.Tyndale.     Printed  in  the  yere  of  our  Lord  God. 
M.D.XXXVI." 
This  same  year  there  was  another  edition  of  this  English  Testament  printed  in  large  quarto,  very  probably 
in  Scotland,!  <at  least  this  is  the  opinion  of  most  of  the  learned  world. 

Besides  the  editions  above,  Tyndale's  New  Testament  was  printed  in  1530, 1531, 1534,  in  16mo  and  12mo ; 
and  a  copy  on  vellum  was  also  printed  at  Antwerp  this  year  by  Emperour.  In  1535-1536,  both  in  12mo 
and  quarto,  it  was  printed  in  London  by  T.  Berthelet.  In  1548  and  1549  it  was  published  by  Daye,  Seres, 
and  Copland.  In  1550  three  other  editions  were  printed  by  Oswen,  Daye,  and  Seres,  and  Wolfe  and  Jugge. 
In  1551  it  went  through  several  editions,  and  in  1552  and  1553  it  was  again  reprinted,  and  also  in  1562 
and  1566.  So  late  as  1836,  Mr  George  Offor,  Trinity  Square,  London,  published  an  edition  of  Tyndale's  New 
Testament,  which  does  him  great  credit.     The  title  is  sun-ounded  by  small  cuts  of  the  Apostles,  &c.     And  in 

the  centre  is  the  following  Title  : — 

"the 

Njtuc  SFfstamctttc, 

M.D.XXVI." 


In  1535,  the  first  translation  of  the  whole  Bible  ever  printed  in  English  was  completed  abroad,  under 
the  direction  of  Myles  Coverdale,  and  is  therefore  called  Coverdale's  Bible.  It  was  printed  in  folio  and 
dedicated  to  Henry  VIII.  It  is  generally  said  to  be  printed  by  Christopher  Froschover,  at  Zurich ;  but  others 
are  of  opinion  it  was  printed  by  Richard  Grafton,  at  Antwerp,  or  Marsburgh.^  The  Dedication  is  "  Unto  the 
Moost  Victorious  Prynce,  and  our  Moost  Gracyous  Soveraygne  Lorde,  Kynge  Henry  the  Eighth,  Kinge  of 
England  and  of  France,  Lorde  of  Ireland,  &c.  Defendour  of  the  fayth,  and  under  God  the  Chefe  and  Supreme 
heade  of  the  Church  of  Englande,  «fec. 

(Subscribed)  Your  grace's  humble  subjecte  and  daylie  oratour. 

MYLES  COVERDALE." 

On  the  last  page.     "  Prynted  in  the  yeare  of  OuRE  Lorde  1535,  and  fynished  the  4th  day  of  October." 

In  September  last,  an  article  appeared  in  several  newspapers  that  a  copy,  in  every  respect  perfect,  of 
Coverdale's  Bible,  bearing  date  1535,  had  accidentally  been  found  under  the  false  bottom  of  an  old  chest,  at 
Holkham  Hall,  Norfolk,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 

If  this  paragraph  had  been  correct,  some  light  had  been  probably  thrown  upon  the  history  of  this 
version,  and  I  took  the  liberty  to  write  the  Earl  on  the  subject,  on  the  20th  September,  and  had  the  honour  of 
an  answer,  stating  "  That  the  accoimt  given  was  incorrect,  that  the  original  Title  was  complete,  but  that  a  por- 
tion only  of  the  prologue  was  remaining,"  &c. 

That  the  original  Title  should  be  perfect,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  prologue  gone,  is  rather  singular  ! 
but  such  it  appears  is  the  case.     I  was  not  favoured  with  a  copy  of  the  title-page  as  requested. 


Another  noted  edition  of  the  Bible  was  printed  in  1537,  in  folio,  and  is  generally  called  Matthew's  Bible. 
from  the  name  Thos.  Matthew  being  affixed  to  it  as  editor.    This  fictitious  name,  Thomas  Matthew,  was  adopted 


1  Lewis's  Eiiglibb  Translation  of  the  liiliie,  pa^u  Hi,  aud  utiie/s.     ,  _      -  Histc-i-jr  uiui  Orisjiu  of  the  Art  of  Printing,  by  T.  A.,  Esq, 
of  the  Inner  Tcniple.     London,  1813,  page  73  j  Waltou's  History  of  Piinting.    H,  Lcmoine,  && 


OF  TLIE  SACRED  SCRIPTllRES.  27 

by  Jolin  Rogers  from  motives  of  prudence,  as  only  two  years  before  he  had  seen  his  friend  Tyndale  strangled  and 
burnt  by  the  inllucncc  of  the  wicked  clergy,  and  for  no  other  crime  but  translating  and  printing  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  English.  As  this  edition  is  in  my  possession,  I  shall  describe  it  very  minutely.  The  title  at  the  begin- 
ning is  wanting,  but  the  kalendar\&  beautifully  printed  in  black  and  red,  and  occupies  nearly  four  pages.  After 
the  calendar  follows  an  almanack  for  eighteen  years,  at  the  end  of  which  is  the  following  note  : — 

"  Tho  yoare  hath  12  moneths,  three  wekes,  and  ono  day,  and  it  hath  in  all  Thro  hundred  and  sixty-six  dayes 
and  six  houres." 

Then  follows  in  large  black  and  red  print — 

•'  lan  Icxfiortatgon  on  tf)e  Sbtu&BE  of  tl)e  fl^olu  Scriptures  gatj&creJj  out  of  tlje  23BbIc." 

At  the  end  of  which  is  J.  R.  in  fine  ornamental  letters,  denoting  John  Rogers.     On  tlie  next  two  pages  are — 

"  The  summe,  and  content,  of  all  the  Holy  Scriptures,  both  of  tho  Olde  and  Newe  Testament." 

This  is  also  in  red  and  black  letter.     Then  follows  the  Dedication — 

"  To  the  Moost  Noble  and  Gracyous  Prynce  Kyng  Henry  the  Eyght,  Kyng  of  England  and  of  Fraunce, 

Lorde  of  Irelande,  &c.,  Defender  of  the  faythe ;  and  under  God  the  Chefe 

and  Supreme  head  of  the  Church  of  Engeland." 

This  address  fills  three  pages  of  flattery  to  Henry,  whom  we  are  not  now  in  the  habit  of  looking  upon  as  a 
saint ;  and  concludes  by  wishing  him,  "  at  this  present  a  Sonne  by  his  moost  gracyous  wyfe  Quene  Jane,  and 
that  he  may  prosperously  reign,  and  follow  the  Godly  stepes  of  his  father." 

"And  Subscribes,  Your  Grace's  faythfull  and  true  Subject. 

THOMAS  MATTHEW." 

On  the  next  folio  is — 

"  The  names  of  all  the  Bokes  of  the  Byble,  and  the  content  of  the  Chapters  of  every  Boke,  with  the  Nonibre  of 

the  Leaffe  wherein  the  Bokes  begynne.'' 

At  the  end — 

"  All  these  thynges  are  the  boke  of  lyfe,  the  Covenant  of  the  H  YEST,  and  the  knowledge  of  the  trueth." 

After  follows — 

"  A  brief  rehersal  of  the  yeares  passed  sence  the  bogynnyng  of  the  Worlde  unto  this  yeare  of  onre  Lorde, 

M.ccccc.xxxvii.  both  after  the  maner  of  the  reckenyng  of  the  Hebrews,  and  after  the  reckenynge 

of  Eusebius  and  other  Chronyclers." 

On  the  other  side  of  this  leaf  is  a  well  executed  frontispiece,  engraven  on  wood,  and  placed  to  front  the  book 
of  Genesis.  Adam  and  Eve  are  seated  between  a  large  and  a  lesser  tree,  with  animals  of  every  description 
crowded  around  them.  The  sun  and  moon  are  both  seen  in  the  upper  part  of  the  picture,  and  rays  of  glory 
are  breaking  through  a  cloud,  and  part  of  an  old  man  is  seen,  intended  to  represent  the  Deity.  Upon  the  lesser 
tree,  next  Eve,  a  goat  is  climbing  up  eating  the  bark,  and  on  the  largest  tree  two  monkeys  have  got  up  amongst 
the  fruit ;  the  male  seems  to  be  handing  it  to  the  female  monkey  a  little  below.  Eve's  eye  appears  to  be 
fixed  on  them,  and  she  is  in  the  act  of  pointing  them  out  to  Adam. 

This  Bible  is  ruled  with  red  lines  throughout,  and  is  ornamented,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  with  78 
wooden  cuts,  representing  the  plagues  of  Egypt,  the  offering  up  of  Isaac,  &c.,  &c.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
Psalms  is  a  wooden  cut  6^  by  5  inches,  that  would  not  disgrace  some  of  our  present  artists.     The  subject  is 


28  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSION!- 

David  sending  away  Uriah,  with  the  letter  to  place  him  in  the  battle  front.     While  taking  leave,  the  horses  seem 
to  be  held  with  difficulty,  and  the  armies  are  seen  in  the  distance  engaged. 

Before  the  prophets  is  a  title  with  a  broad  border,  composed  of  sixteen  of  the  wooden  cuts  joined  together, 
and  in  the  centre,  which  is  only  4  by  3  inches,  is 

^t  ^ropfirtes  in  lEnglgBi). 

iSsag.  ©seas.  Jfojtas.  Soiiibon». 

Srcrtmg,  jrocl.  iTOfrijeus.  ^qqm%' 

&}ttf)iel  ^mos.  jjaum.  ^Htffavp. 

Banitl  abBg.  ^bucnt,  iWalaci^'s. 

On  the  back  of  tliis  title  is  a  representation  of  the  touching  of  Isaiah's  lips  with  a  live  coal  from  the  altar, 
and  above  is  the  ornamental  initials  of  Richard  Grafton,  and  below  it  E.  W.,  for  Edward  Whitchurch,  the 
other  printer  of  this  Bible. 

The  title  to  the  New  Testament  is  engraven  upon  one  block  of  wood,  11  inches  by  8.  On  one  side  Adam 
and  Eve  are  eating  the  forbidden  fruit ;  and  opposite  is  a  representation  of  Christ  on  the  cross.  Below  Adam 
and  Eve,  Moses  is  shewing  a  man  the  books  of  the  law,  while  a  dead  body  is  lying  behind  him  ;  on  the  other 
side,  a  prophet  is  standing,  and  touching  a  man's  shoulder,  points  out  to  him  Christ  on  the  cross.  Below  is  an 
open  tomb,  out  of  which  Jesus  is  rising  and  trampling  death  under  foot.  The  centre  of  this  frontispiece  is  4 
by  2|  inches,  and  printed  in  alternate  words  of  red  and  black. 

"THE 

^tiut    Testament 

OF  ODHE  SAVYOCK 

JTestt  ©trtst, 

Newly  and  dylygently  translated 

Annotacions  in  the  Mergent 
To  help  the  reader  to  the  understandyng  of  the  Texte. 


IN  THE  YERE  OF  GURE  LORDE  GOD 
M.D.XXXVII." 


In  the  Apocalypse,  the  same  wooden  cuts  are  used  which  were  used  in  the  second  Dutch  edition  of  Tyn- 
dale's  New  Testament,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Apocalypse  is,  "  The  end  of  the  Newe  Testament."  Then  follows 
"  the  table  wherein  ye  shall  fynde  the  Epistles  and  the  Gospels,  after  the  use  of  Salisbury." 

This  Bible  is  said  by  a  number  of  writers,  among  which  is  Mr  Christopher  Anderson,  in  his  Annals  of  the 
English  Bible,^  lately  published,  that  it  was  printed  on  the  Continent  by  Richard  Grafton.  But  although 
Grafton  printed  Tyndale's  New  Testament  on  the  Continent,  and  also  Coverdale's  Bible,  as  formerly  stated,  be 
returned  to  London  in  1537  and  carried  on  printing  in  the  dissolved  house  of  the  Grey  Friars,^  along  -with 
Edward  Whitchurch,  and  where  they  finished  the  Bible  translated  by  John  Rogers,  under  the  borrowed  name 
of  Matthews.  The  letters  of  Grafton  to  Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  of  Cranmer  to  Cromwell,  the 
Vicar-General  of  England,  in  our  opinion  are  no  better  proof  that  this  Bible  was  printed  abroad,  than  the  Dedi- 
cation signed  Thomas  Matthew  proved  that  the  Bible  was  translated  by  that  fictitious  character,  while  it  was 
well  known  John  Rogers  was  the  real  translator.^     It  was  not  at  all  wonderful  when  John  Fryth*  and  W.  Tyn- 


*  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  by  Mr  Christ.  Anderson.    London.  William  Pickering,  1845,    Passim.  _-      '  Typographical 

Antiquities,  by  T.  A.,  Esq.,  of  the  Inner  Temple.    London,  1813,  pp,  72-73  ;  Walton's  History  of  Printing,  &c.  ^  The 

sentence  was  "  against  John  Rogers,  priest,  alias  called  Matthew."  « 1534.  This  yeare,  Jhon  Fryth,  a  yonngc  man  of  exellent 

Trit  and  learning,  was  brent  in  Smithfield."—  Ora/twi's  Chron.  of  Eng.fol.  132.    Lmdon,  1563. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  i-O 

dale  had  so  lately  suffered  martyrdom,  that  concealment  in  translating  or  printing  the  Bible  was  considered 
necessary.  And  it  is  highly  probable  that,  notwithstanding  these  letters,  the  work  was  going  on  privately  in 
London.  Is  it  at  all  likely  that  both  Grafton  and  his  servant  would  have  come  to  England  with  seven  copies, 
and  leave  the  whole  of  a  valuable  edition,  excepting  these,  on  the  Continent  ? 

But  there  is  another  point  upon  which  I  cannot  agree  with  Mr  Anderson,  namely,  that  Tyndale  translated 
before  his  death  the  whole  of  the  Bible,  and  that  John  Rogers  had  nothing  to  do  but  print  it  after  Tyndale's 
death,  and  make  some  slight  alterations.  That  this  was  not  the  case  we  think  the  following  quotations  from 
Bishop  Bale  and  Richard  Grafton  are  conclusive. 

Bishop  Bale,  who  was  bom  in  1495,  and  died  at  Canterbury  in  1563,  and  also  intimate  with  both,  tells  us 
"  that  John  Rogers,  having  followed  Tyndale  very  faithfully,  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue  the  great  work  of 
the  Byble  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  from  the  first  of  Genesis  to  the  last  of  Revelations ;  having  recourse 
to  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  German,  and  English  copies  ;  and  that  this  laborious  work,  with  the  addition  of 
useful  prefaces  and  annotations  from  Martin  Luther,  he  dedicated  to  Henry  the  Eighth  in  an  epistle  written  in 
the  name  of  Thomas  Matthew."  Indeed  it  is  put  beyond  a  doubt  that  Tindale  only  translated  the  New  Testa- 
ment, from  the  following  extract  from  Grafton.^  Anno  1535.  "  William  Tyndale,  which  translated  the  Neiv 
Testament  into  the  English  tonge,  by  the  crueltie  of  the  clergie  of  Loveyne  was  brent  besides  Bruxelles  in  Bra- 
bant." Below  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  iVrchbishop  of  Canterbury-  to  Cromwell  the  vicar-general  of  England. 
It  certainly  is  highly  complimentary  to  the  edition  of  1537  translated  by  John  Rogers. 

Another  edition  of  the  Bible  in  folio  was  printed  and  published  by  J.  Nycholson,  Southwark,  this  same 
year  1537,  with  the  following  title,  "  The  Byble,  that  is  the  Guide  and  Newe  Testament,  faithfully  translated 
into  English  and  newly  oversene  and  corrected  m.d.xxxvii."     Dedicated  to  Henry  VIII.  and  his  Queen  Jane. 

"  And  sett  forth  wyth  the  Kyng's  most  gracious  licence," 
In  1538.  The  New  Testament  was  printed  by  Redman,  London,  in  4to.,  Latin  and  English  ;  the  Latin  after 
Erasmus,  and  the  English  John  Rogers'  translation,  but  said  to  be  by  Thos.  Matthew  in  the  prologue, 
no  doubt  for  concealment. 
1538.  Another  copy  of  the  New  Testament,  in  Latin  and  English,  was  printed  in  1538  by  J.  Nycholson, 
Southwarke.     Said  in  the  title  to  be  faithfully  translated  by  John  HoUybushe.     Printed  in  South- 
wark by  James  Nycholson,  1538. 
1538.  Coverdale's  New  Testament  was  printed  at  Antwerp  this  year  by  M.  Cromer  in  12mo.  1538. 


^  Grafton's  Chronicle  of  England.  London,  1563,  fol.  132,  nnnumbered  side.  Kichard  Grafton,  the  author  of  this  Chronicles  of 
England,  was  the  printer  of  Coverdale's  Bible,  and  also  of  Rogers',  along  with  Edward  Whitchurch.  He  was  on  the  Continent  alonw 
with  Tyndale  until  the  time  of  his  death,  and  afterwards  printed  Coverdale's  Bible  before  he  came  to  England ;  so  that  the  above 
extract  from  his  Chronicle  is  sufficient,  we  should  think,  to  satisfy  the  impartial  reader,  not  to  mention  Bishop  Bale,  who  is  still 
more  pai'ticular,  and  equally  worthy  of  credit. 

"  My  Special  Good  Lord, 

After  most  hearty  commendations  unto  your  Lordship,  these  shall  be  to  signify  unto  the  same,  that  yon 
shall  receive  by  the  bringer  thereof  a  Bible,  both  of  a  new  translation  and  of  a  7iew  print,  dcdicited  unto  the  King's  Majesty,  as  farther 
appeareth  by  a  pistlo  unto  his  Grace  in  the  beginning  of  the  book,  which,  in  mine  opinion,  is  very  well  done;  and,  therefore,  I  pray 
your  Lordship  to  read  the  same.  And  as  for  the  translation,  so  far  as  I  hare  read  thereof,  I  like  it  better  than  anij  other  translations 
heretofore  made ;  yet  not  doubting  that  there  may,  and  will  be  found  some  fault  therein, — as,  yon  know,  no  man  ever  did,  or  can  do  so 
well  but  it  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  amended.  And  forasmuch  as  the  Book  is  dedicated  unto  the  King's  Grace,  and  also  great  pains 
and  labour  taken  in  setting  forth  the  same,  I  pray  you,  m^  Lord,  to  exhibit  the  Book  onto  the  King's  Highness,  and  obtain  of  his 
Grace,  if  you  can,  a  license  that  the  same  may  bo  sold  and  read  of  eveky  person,  wUhout  dnnncr  of  an;/  act,  proc!am<ition,  or 
ordinance  heretofore  granted  to  llt^.  contrary,  until  such  time  that  we,  the  bishops,  shall  set  forth  a  better  translation,  which  I  think  wiU  not 
he  till  a  day  after  doomsday.  And  if  you  continue  to  take  snch  pains  for  the  setting  forth  of  God's  Word  as  you  do.  although  in  the 
mean  season  you  suffer,  some  snubs,  and  many  slanders,  lies,  and  reproaches  for  the  same,  yet  one  day  He  will  requite  altogether.  And 
the  same  Word,  as  St.  John  saith,  which  shall  judge  every  man  at  the  last  day,  must  needs  show  favour  to  them  that  now  do  favour  it. 
Thus,  my  Lord,  right  heartily  fare  you  well. 

Your  assured  ever, 

T.  CANTUARIEN." 
At  Forde,  the  4£h  day  of  Aug.  1 

1537.  J  CromweWs  Corr.  Chapterhouse,  Original  Government  State  Papers,  vol.  i.,  p.  561. 


30  AfcriT-xr  OF  THE  EN'GIJSff   VERSIONS 

1538.  John  Rogers'  New  Testament  was  again  printed  by  Trereres  in  4to,,  1538, 

1538.  "  The  New  Testament  in  Latin  and  Englishe  after  the  vulgar  Texte,  by  Miles  Coverdale,"  irt  4to. 

Printed  by  Nycholson,  Southwark,  1538. 
1538.  The  New  Testament  in  Latin  and  English.     Eed  and  black  title.     Printed  at  Paris  by  Regnault.  8vo, 

and  dedicated  to  Lord  Cromwell  by  Coverdale. 

1538.  "  The  New  Testament,"  with  a  true  Concordance  in  the  Margent.      Printed  in  the  year  of  our  Lorde 

M.CCCCCXXXVIII. 

1539.  Archbishop  Cranmer  got  printed  in  large  folio  John  Rogers'  translation  of  the  Bible  vriih  the  following  title  ; 

**^t  ^SgibU  in  ^nglgsfie, 

THAT  IS  TO    SAY, 

STfjf  Content  of  all  tl)C  l^olg  Strtptttrw 

BOTH  OF  THE 

©Itij  anU  iUctoc  ^tgtaments, 

Truly  Translated  after  the  veryte  of  the  Hebrue 

and  Greke  Testes,  by  the  dyligent  studye 

of  dyverse  excellent  learned  men, 

experte  in  the  foresayde  tonges. 


By  RICHARD  GRAFTON  &  EDWD.  WHITCHURCH. 
M.D.XXXIX. 

Cum  Privilegio  ad  Imprimendum  Solum." 

The  ornamental  part  of  this  title  is  said  to  be  by  Hans  Holbein,  and  cut  in  wood. 
The  title  to  the  New  Testament  runs  thus, 

*'^fft  lattof  Testament  in  englgsc. 

Translated  after  the  Greke,  conteyning  these  boks,"  &c. 
At  the  end — 

"  The  ende  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  the  whole  Byble,  finished  in  Apryll.  'Anno.  1539. 
A.  Dno,  factum  est  Itud.'' 

1539.  The  New  Testament  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ;  Tavernors.     Printed  by  T.  Petyt,  London,  4to. 
1539.  New  Testament  after  the  Greek  exemplar ;  Tavernors'  trans.     T.  Petyt,  London,  8vo. 

1539.  "  The  most  sacred  Byble  ;"  Tavernors'  translation.     London,  printed  by  J.  Byddel  in  4to. 

1540.  "  The  Byble  in  Englishe."     m.cccccxl. 

A  perfect  copy  of  this  Bible  is  in  the  British  Museum,  printed  by  Edward  Whitchurch,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Cranmer. 
1540.  A  reprint  of  Rogers^  Bible  by  Redman,  London,  in  folio,  also  appeared  this  year. 
1540.  The  Byble  in  Englyshe,  (Cranmer's.)     Printed  in  folio  by  Richard  Grafton. 
1540.  The  Byble  in  five  parts  (Rogers'  translation),  was  printed  this  year  in  16mo.  by  Redman,  London. 

1540.  "  The  Newe  Testament  in  English "  from  the  Latin  of  Erasmus.      Printed  in  4to.  by  Grafton  and 

Whitchurch. 

1541.  The  Bible  was  printed  again  in  large  folio,  with  the  following  title  in  black  and  red  ink  alternately  : — 

In  Englyshe,  of  the  largest  and  greatest  volume,  auctorised  and  appointed  by  the  commandment  of  oure  most 

redoubted  Prynce  and  Soverayne  Lorde,  Kynge  Henrye  the  VIII.,  supreme  Head  of  this  his  Churche 

and  realnie  of  England ;  To  be  frequented  and  used  in  every  churche  "hfithin  this  his  sayd 

realme,  accordynge  to  the  teuoure  of  his  former  injunctions  given  in  that  behalfe. 

Oversene  and  pei-used  at  the  coinmaundement  of  the  Kynge's  Hyghnes. 

By  the  Right  Roverende  Fathers  in  God  Cuthbert,  Bysschop 

of  Duresme,  and  Nicholas,  Bysschop  of  Rochester." 

Prynted  by  Rycharde  Grafton'.     Cum  Privilegio  ad  Imprimendum  Solum." 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  31 

At  the  end  of  the  New  Testament — 

"  The  end  of  the  Newo  Testament  and  of  the  whole  Byble." 

Fynished  in  November,  Anno  m.ccccc.xi,i. 

A.  Dno  factum  est  Itud."i 

1541.   "  Thk  Byble  in  Englyshe,  Anno  Dom.  m.d.xl,  finished  in  December  M.ccocc.XLi.      A.  Do.mino 

FACTUM  EST  IsTUD.     This  is  the  Lorde's  doynge.     This  Bihlc  is  printed  by  Richard  Grafton  from 

Cranracr's  Bible. 
1544.   Mr  Anderson  in  his  annals  mentions  a  New  Testament  printed  this  year  at  Antwerp  by  Van  Loe  1 

witli  wood  cuts  in  the  Gospels,   Acts,  and  Revelations,  No.  428  of  the  Harleian  catalogue,  32mo 

size  ;  being  a  reprint  of  Tyndale's. 

1546.  The  "  Newe  Testament"  dated  ix  day  of  October,  m.d.xlvi.     Printed  in  London  by  Richard  Grafton 

in  12mo. 

1547.  The  New  Testament  was  printed  in  English  after  Rogers'  Translation,  and  the  Latin  after  Erasmus. 

Printed  by  William  Powel.     This  New  Testament  being  from  the  edition  of  1538,  was  reprinted 
several  times. 

1548.  Was  published  an  edit,  of  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  with  notes  by  John  Rogers. 

1549.  In  August,  was  finished  a  new  edition  of  Tavernor's  English  Bible  with  the  following  title  : — 

"  gri&e  33gbU, 

That  is  to  say,  all  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  in  which  are  contayned  the  Olde  and  New  Testament  truly  and  purely 
Translated  into  English,  and  nowe  lately  with  greate  industry  and  diligence  Recognised. 

iEsagc  I. 

'  Hearken  to  y"  Heavens,  and  thou  Earthe  give  eare  :     For  the  Lorde  Speaketh.' 


At  London  by  JHON  DA  YE,  dwelUng  at  Aldersgate,  and  WILLIAM  SERES,  dwelling  in  Peter  College 

Cum  gratia  et  privilegio,  ad  imprimemlum  Solum. 

XVII.  day  of  August  1649." 

In  October,  this  year,  was  finished  a  new  edition  of  John  Rogers',  or  Matthew's  Bible,  with  this  title  : 

"®f)c  33gbl?, 

whych  is  all  the  Holy  Scriptures :     In  whych  are  conteyned  the  Old  and  Newe  Testament,  truly  and  purely 
translated  into  Englyche  by  Thom.\.s  Matthews. 

M.D.XXXYII. 

And  now  Iniprynted  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  1549. 


*  Hearken  ye  Heavens  and  give  eare,'  &c.     Impeynted  at  London  by  Thomas  Raynold  and  William  Hyl, 

dwelling  in  Paules  Churche  yard." 


'  The  follo\ring  extracts  will  shew  the  sensatiou  occasioned  by  the  franslation  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  English  language,  and  also 
the  changeable  state  of  the  mind  of  those  who  were  in  authority  in  these  days. 

July  1541.  "  At  thys  tyme  by  Proclamacion  the  Englishe  Byblo  was  commanded  to  be  had  in  every  Parisho  Churche,  redey  for  all 
sovtes  of  men  to  resort  unto,  at  tyinos  convenient." — Gm/lon's  Chtv>i!ck  of  England,  Lon.  1563,/o?.  13C.  ^ 

l,->42,  Slarch  13th.  At  a  Parliament  held  atEdiuburgli,  the  Commissioners  met  after  the  Pavliamcut  was  broken  up,  and  declared 
"  That  it  should  be  lawful  for  every  one  that  could  read,  to  use  the  EugUsh  Translation  of  the  Byble  until  the  Prelates  should  publish 
one  more  corvacV—Spottiswood's  Ilist.  of  the  Church  and  Stale  of  Scotland.     London,  fol.  1CG7,  p.  72. 

1543.  "The  common  people  were  In  thys  ycave,  by  Aote  of  Parliament,  restrayned  from  the  reading  of  the  Byble  in  Englyshe." 
Gmflmi's  Chron.     Lon.  1503,  p.  137. 


32  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

At  the  end  of  the  New  Testament— 

"  To  the  honoure  and  prayso  of  God  was  this  Byble  prynted  and  fynished,  in  the  year  of  oure  Lord  God 

M.D.xxxvii.     And  now  agayne  accordingly  imprynted  and  fynished  the  last  daye  of  Octobre  in  the 

yeare  of  our  Lord  God  1 549.     By  Wylliam  Hill  and  Thomas  Reynoldes,  Typographers. 

God  Save  the  Kynge. 

Cum  Privilegio." 

In  this  edition,  the  former  was  revised  and  corrected,  and  the  Notes  altered,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparing 

the  two  on  Matt.  xvi. 

In  December  that  same  year  (1549)  was  finished  another  edition  of  the  Bible,  printed  from  the  copy  of  1541 

by  Edward  Whitchurch. 

( Cum  privilegio  ad  imprimendum  solum.) 

The  one  in  my  possession,  printed  that  year,  appears  to  be  different  from  any  of  the  above,  as  it  has  no 
printer's  name,  but  is  beautifully  printed  in  black  letter  and  good  paper.  The  translation  is  John  Eogers' ; 
indeed  there  is  little  variation  in  any  of  the  Bibles  printed  about  this  time. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Bible  is  an  address  unto  the  reader  by  W.  T.  Then  follows  the  prologue.  At  the 
beginning  of  Exodus  is  a  "  Prologue  upon  the  seconde  boke  of  Moyses,  called  Exodus,"  of  four  fol.  pages  ;  before 
Leviticus  is  one  of  five  pages,  and  before  the  book  of  Numbers  one  of  six  pages  folio.  Deuteronomy  has  only  two 
pages  of  a  prologue,  and  none  of  the  following  books  have  any  prologue  until  we  come  to  the  Prophecy  of  Jonah, 
which  has  eleven  pages  of  prologue,  by  William  Tyndale,  and  the  book  of  Jonah  is  probably  by  Tindale,  as  he 
translated  it  shortly  after  his  New  Testament  was  printed,  as  mentioned  formerly. 
Before  the  Prophets  is  the  follo^ying  title. 

Esay,  Jeremy,  Ezechiel,  Daniel,  Oseas,  Joel,  Amos,  Abdy,  Jonas,  Micheas,  Naum,  Abacuc, 
Sophony,  Aggeus,  Zacharye,  Malachy." 

At  the  end  of  Malachi  is — 

"  The  ende  of  the  Prophecy  of  Malachy,  and  consequently  of  al  the  prophetes." 

Before  the  Apocrypha  is  this  title, 

"®j&e  Volume  of  tj&c  JSofecg  tallcD  ^potrspja, 

Contavned  in  the  common  translation  in  Latiue,  which  are  not  founde  in  the  Hebrue,  nor  in  the  Chaldea. 

HLfie  2iesfetre  thereof. 

"  The  thyrde  boke  of  Esdras. 

"  The  fourth  boke  of  Esdras,"  &c.,  &c. 

Then  follows  an  address  to  the  reader.  There  is  no  plates  or  wooden  cuts  in  tliis  volume,  but  the  title  to 
the  New  Testament  is  engraven  in  a  very  superior  manner,  101  inches  by  6J  inches.  In  the  upper  part,  in  the 
centre,  is  the  Hebrew  word  mn'  surrounded  by  a  glory .^    On  the  right  hand  side  is  placed  Adam  and  Eve,  with 


1  I  am  well  aware  that  the  greater  part  of  iny  intelligent  and  learned  subscribers  require  no  commentary  of  mine  to  explain  the 
four  Hebrew  letters  mni  in  this  title-page  corresponding  to  J  H  V  H  in  our  alphabet.  But  if  only  ten  in  a  thousand  do  not  properly 
understand  them,  I  trust  I  shall  be  pardoned  for  saying  a  few  words  in  explanation.  The  Tetragrammaton,  or  word  of  four  letters, 
as  it  is  generally  termed  by  the  Jews,  will  form  no  sound,  unless  we  supply  the  vowels  or  points  ;  but  if  the  three  vowels  E  0  A  are 
put  between  them,  we  have  the  name  JEHOVAH,  which  imports  self-existence,  and  is  expressive  of  the  incommunicable  nature  of  the 
Divine  Being.  The  Jews,  therefore,  forbid  it  to  be  read  or  spoken ;  and,  instead  of  it,  substitute  Adonai,  or  Lord,  a  term  denoting 
authority  or  dominion ;  and  in  the  Scptuagint,  Kyrios  is  used,  a  word  of  similar  import.  The  apostles,  in  writing  the  New  Testament, 
have  so  far  followed  the  example  of  their  countrymen,  that  they  have  never  introduced  the  name  JEHOVAH  into  any  part  of  it.  Even 
the  translators  of  our  present  version  have  conformed  to  this  practice,  and  ip  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testament  the-word  JEHOVAH 
occurs  only  four  times.  In  all  the  other  places  the  same  word  is  rendered  the  Lord.  We  cannot  but  regret  that  any  other  word  has 
been  substituted,  as  otherwise  it  would  have  clearly  identified  the  person  of  the  Redeemer  with  the  incommunicable  name,  and  shown 
more  clearly  the  Godhead  of  our  blessed  Saviour. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  33 

a  tree  behind,  round  the  branches  of  which  a  serpent  has  twisted  himself,  with  his  head  close  to  Eve's  ear,  and 
below  their  feet  is  a  tablet,  ui)on  which  is  engraven  Genesis  ii.,  and  upon  a  scroll  coming  out  from  the  glory 
towards  them  is  the  Almighty  command  in  Latin  concerning  the  forbidden  fruit.  Genesis  ii.  On  the  left  a 
scroll  also  proceeds  from  the  glory  with  a  Latin  inscription  from  Matt.  xvii.  5,  "  Hie  est  filius,"  &c.,  where 
Christ  stands  holding  a  cross  and  pointing  up  to  heaven,  on  a  tablet  is  marked  Matt,  xxviii ;  he  stands  upon 
three  figures,  meant  to  represent  sin,  death,  and  hell.  On  one  side  of  the  space  for  the  title  is  a  representation 
of  Moses  receiving  the  law  on  the  mountain  of  Sinai,  and  Ezra  reading  the  law  to  the  people,  and  on  the  other 
side  is  Christ  giving  the  charge  to  his  disciples,  Mark  xvi.  1.5,  and  from  Acts  ii.  verse  3.  Below,  the  King 
is  seated  on  his  tlironc  in  his  royal  robes,  with  a  sword  in  his  hand  and  a  crown  on  his  head,  above  which  is  a 
canoi)y,  and  below  his  feet  the  shield  of  England.  He  is  in  the  act  of  receiving  the  Bible  from  three  bishops, 
in  their  canonicals,  kneeling  on  his  right,  and  a  number  of  lords  with  their  robes  and  coronets,  .are  in  the  same 
posture  on  the  left.  Behind  these,  on  the  right,  David  is  playing  upon  his  harp,  with  a  Latin  extract  from 
the  Psalms,  and  in  the  opposite  corner,  on  the  left,  is  a  representation  of  St  Paul,  ^rith  an  extract  from  Romans  i. 
The  printed  title  in  the  middle  is  as  follows : — 

"Z'^t  i^ctoc  Testament 

'  Newly  and  diligently  translated  into  English : 

flnRotatbns  in  tjic  JMargsnt, 

To  helpe  the  reader  to  the  understandynge  of  the  Texte. 

Printed  in  the  Ycare  of  cure  Lorde  God  ii.D.XLix." 

Before  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  this  title  : — 

"  The  AcTES  OF  THE  Apostles  wrytten  by  Sayncte  Lure  the  Evangelyst,  whych  was  present  at  the  doinges  of  them.'' 

Prefixed  to  the  Romans  is  a  prologue  of  seven  and  a  half  pages  folio,  closely  printed. 
This  Bible  wants  all  after  the  first  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians.     "  A  table  of  the  principal  matters  con- 
tayned  in  the  Byble"  is  at  the  end,  but  most  likely  it  had  originally  been  at  the  beginning. 

The  New  Testament  and  Bible  about  this  time  were  printed  by  a  great  many  diiferent  hands,  but  as  they 
varied  very  little,  or  were  merely  reprints  of  Coverdale  and  Rogers'  translations,  it  is  needless  to  enter  into  par- 
ticulars, only  I  shall  describe  one  which  was  the  property  of  the  late  Right  Reverend  and  learned  Samuel  Horsley, 
Bishop  of  St  Asaph,  and  at  present  in  my  possession. 

It  is  elegantly  bound  in  Russia,  and  titled  on  the  back  TINDALE'S  BIBLE,  by  BECKE,  1551.  Four  old 
heads  of  Tyndale  were  collected  by  the  Bishop  and  inserted  before  the  title.  I  shall  give  a  particular  descrip- 
tion of  it,  as  I  trust  we  shall  be  able  to  show  it  is  merely  a  reprint  of  John  Rogers'  translation,  with  a  few  words 
altered  by  Becke. 

'"JTJc  iSjjBle, 

Tliat  is  to  say,  all  the  Holy  Scripture,  in  which  are  contayned  the  Olde  and  New  Testament  truly  and  purely 

translated  into  English,  and  nowe  lately  with  greats  industry  and  diligence  recognised. 

'Cf^a^iT  1. 
'  Hearken  to  y'  heavens,  and  thou  earthe  give  eare,  for  the  Lorde  speaketh.' 


At  LoxDoy  by  Jhon  Daye  dweUing  at  Aldersgate,  and  Williasi  Seres  dwelling  in  Peter  College. 
Gum  gratia  et  privilegio  ad  niPRiMENDUM  solum.      Anno  m.d.li." 


34  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSION-^ 

The  title  page  is  ornamented  by  pillars  and  figures  on  each  side,  and  the  royal  arms  of  England  above  ; 
below  is  a  small  landscape  with  the  sun  rising,  and  a  person  awakening  another  that  lies  asleep  on  the  ground 
with  these  words,  "  Arise,  for  it  is  day,"  which  was  John  Daye's  rebus. 

This  title,  upon  close  inspection,  appears  not  to  be  the  original,  but  cut  in  imitation  of  the  title  to  the  New 
Testament,  which  is  undoubtedly  original.^ 

It  is  dedicated  to  "  The  most  puisaunt  and  miglitic  Prince  Edwarde  the  Sixt,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King 
of  Englande,  France,  and  Irelande,  defender  of  the  faj-th  ;  and  of  the  church  of  England  and  also  of  Ireland,  in 
earth  the  supreme  head,  your  grace's  most  humble  and  obedient  subject  Edmund  Becke,  wysheth  al  grace  and 
peace  from  God,  with  long  reigne,  honoure,  healthe,  and  prosperitye."  And  ends,  "Your  grace's  faytliful, 
obediente,  and  humble  subjecte,  Ebmumd  Becke."   Then  follows  an  address  "  To  the  Christen  readers."   Then 

"  A  table  of  the  principal  matters  conteined  in  the  Byble,"  &c. 

"  A  Regyster  or  a  bryefe  rehersall  of  names  of  the  most  famous  and  notable  persones  mencioned  in  the  old  and 

Newe  Testament." 
"  The  famous  men  of  the  Newe  Testaniente." 
"  The  wycked  men  of  the  Oldo  Testamente." 
"  The  wycked  menne  of  the  Newe  Testamente." 
"  The  famous  wemen  of  the  Olde  Testamente." 
"  The  famous  wemen  of  the  Newe  Testamente. ' 
"  The  wicked  wemen  of  the  Olde  Testamente." 
"  The  wycked  wemen  of  the  Newe  Testamente." 
"  A  DESCKiPTCiON  AND  succESSE  of  the  Kynges  of  Juda  and  Hierusalem,  declavynge  when  and  under  what 

Kynges  everye  Prophete  lyved,  and  what  notable  thynges  happened  in  their  tymes,  translated  out  of  the 

Hebrew." 
After  which  is — 

"  A  gatheryng  of  certayne  harde  wordes  in  the  Newe  Testamente  with  their  exposicione." 

Then  follows— 

"  An  exhortacione  to  the  studye  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  gathered  out  of  the  Byble." 
"  The  summe  and  content  of  al  the  Holy  Scripture,  bothe  of  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament." 
"  A  perfect  supputation  of  the  yeres  and  cyme  from  Adam  unto  Christe  proved  by  the  Scryptures  after  y*  colla- 
tion of  dyvers  authors,  by  Edmusstd  Becke." 
"  The  names  of  al  the  bookes  of  the  Byble,"  &c. 

Then  follows  a  "  Prologe  shewing  the  use  of  the  Scripture,  made  by  Wylliam  Tyndall."  A  prologue  is 
prefixed  to  each  of  the  five  books  of  Moses. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Psalms  is  an  engraved  title  on  wood,  in  the  centre  of  which  is, 

"  THE 

mjgrtr  ^avt  of  ti^c  %mt, 

CONTAYNING  THESE  BOKES : 

iKh  psalter.        ©tdtstastcs. 

Zfie  ^vobcrbs.      ©antita  ©antfcorum. 

2ri)e  |)ropl)Cts. 

©sage,  gjcvcmg,  $rc.  &C. 
1549." 

i  The  original  title  of  this  Bible  was  as  follows :— '•'  The  Byble,  that  is  to  say,  the  Holy  Scripturo  contained  in  the  Olde  and  New 
Testament,  faythfuUy  set.forth  according  to  ye  coppy  of  Thomas  Matliewes  Translation  ;  ■whereunto  are  added  certalne  learned  Pro- 
logues and  Annotacions,  for  the  better  understanding  of  many  hard  places  thorowout  the  whole  Byble.  Imprinted  at  London  by  Jhon 
Day,  dwelling  over  Aldersgate.  MDLI."  Lewis  notices  this  Bible  in  his  list,  that  it  is  dedicated  to  King  EdwaTd  VI.  by  Kdmond 
Becke,  and  comprises  the  Preliminary  Miscellany,  of  "a  Table  of  the  Prineipall  Matters,  Gatheryng  of  certain  Eardc  Wordes,  thc^  Pro- 
loge of  Wyllyam  TijrulaU,  dc."  A  complete  copy  of  this  Bible  is  advertised  for  in  the  Bibliotheca  Selectissima,  printed  by  William 
Baynea,  junior,  Bartholomew  Close,  London. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  35 

On  the  back  of  this  title  is  an  impression  from  the  same  block  used  by  Grafton  in  Rogers'  Bible  of  1537. 
Before  the  Book  of  Jonah  is  also  a  prologue  by  W.  T. 

The  title  to  the  New  Testament  has  the  same  engraven  title  ornaments,  as  the  one  to  the  Bible  already 
described,  only  tliis  is  the  original  while  the  other  is  a  copy.     The  printed  title  is  as  follows  : — 

"  ®|&e  ifletoe  ^Ttglamcnt  of  ourc  Sabiourc  3)csu  ©fjristc, 

Diligently  translated  accordyngo  to  y"  Greke,  with  certayno  notes  followynge  the  chapters. 
VVliorin  the  hardest  doutes  are  declared,  for  the  better 
understandyng  of  the  unlearned  reader. 
II.  Timoth.  II. 

All  Scrypture  govon  by  inspiracyon  of  God  is  profytable  to  teache,  to  improve,  to  amend,  and  to  instruct  in 
righteousnes,  that  the  man  of  God  maye  be  perfect  and  prepared  to  al  good  workes. 
Anno,  m.d.li.  " 

Before  Matthew,  and  on  the  back  of  the  title  page,  is  an  address  with  this  title, 

"SEBtjUjjam  S'gnOall  wnto  rtjc  ®Ijrgst»an  »faDcr." 

Small  wooden  cuts  of  the  four  Evangelists  are  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  Gospels.  That  before  St 
Matthew  has  rather  a  curious  inscription  around  it. 

"  A  prince  of  the  publicans,  a  taker  of  tolles, 
Is  become  a  preacher,  a  feder  of  soules." 

A  short  prologue  is  prefixed  to  each  of  the  gospels  and  to  a  number  of  the  epistles.  At  the  end  of  the 
New  Testament  is  a  table  to  "  fynde  the  Epystles  and  Gospels,"  &c. 

Then  follows — 

"  ©ijc  lEnDf  of  ti)t  ©ID  anD  Nrine  STtstamente. 

To  the  honour  and  prayse  of  God  was  this  Byble  prynted  and  fynyshed  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  1551,  the  23  daye  of  Maye. 

Iwprgitcti  at  Eon'6otii, 

By  Jhon  Daye  dwelling  over  Aldersgate,  beneth  Saynt  Martyns. 
Cum  privilcfjio  ad  Imprimendum  Solum." 

Now  the  only  thing  that  could  make  Bishop  Horsley  suppose  this  was  a  translation  by  Tyndale  is  the  pro- 
logues, but  if  we  consider  for  a  moment  the  danger  of  writing  these  severe  prefaces  against  the  Roman  clergy, 
it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  were  put  in  name  of  one  who  was  lately  burnt  and  could  not  be  injured 
now  by  their  malice  ;  in  the  same  manner  as  Rogers  published  his  under  the  name  of  Matthew.  Any  one  who 
will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  will  find  it  is  a  reprint  from  Rogers'  version  unless  a  few  words  altered  by 
Bishop  Becke,  such  as  concubine  for  common  woman,  &c.  But  that  it  cannot  be  Tyndale's  is  clear  from  the  fact 
that  Tyndale  had  translated  and  published  the  New  Testament  and  the  Prophet  Jonah  only  when  he  was  cruelly 
burned  for  his  labour.^ 

1551.  This  year  the  Bible  was  printed  by  Nicholas  Hyll,  in  folio,  from  John  Rogers'  translation,  and  divided 

among  eight  printers,  viz.,  Jo.  AVighte,  Wm.  Bonham,  Th.  Petit,  T.  Raynalde,  R.  Kelc,  J.  Whal- 

ley,  Ab.  Veale,  and  Ro.  Toye.     It  had  the  follo-n-ing  title  : — 


'  See  Notes  ou  Rogers'  Bible  1537,  p.  26.      Sir  Richard  Baker,  5n  his  Chronicle  of  England,  also  tells  us,  "  That  Tindall  was 
martyred  at  ViUefort,  in  Flanders,  for  translating  into  English  the  New  Testament  and  parr  of  the  Old." — Salser't  Chrm\.,  p.  202. 


36  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

That  is  to  Saye  all  the  Holy  Scripture.     Printed  by  Nicholas  Hyll,  vj.  Maye  mdxli. 
and  for  Eight  Honeste  Menne.'' 

1552.  "  The  Newe  Testament  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christe."    This  Testament  had  a  portrait  of  Edward  VI., 
and  also  large  wood  cuts ;  it  was  printed  in  4to  ty  R.  Jugge  from  Tyndale's  Testament. 

1552.  "  The  Byble,"  &c.     London,  printed  by  Nicliohvs  Hyll,  for  Abraham  Veale,  Anno  m.d.lii.     (4to, 

Cranmer's  Edition.) 

1553.  "  The  Newe  Testament  of  oure  Saviour  Jesus  Christe  "      Printed  by  Jugge  from  Tyndale,  in  quarto. 

This  edition  was  sold  at  Is.  lOd. 
15_53.  "  The  Byble  in  English."     To  be  read  incliurches.     This  edition  was  printed  infol.  by  Whytchurche. 

An.  M.D.LIII. 

1553.  "  The  Whole  Byble,"  by  Coverdale.    The  Zurich  edition  reprinted  by  R.  Jugge,  with  a  new  title.  4to. 
1553.  "  The  Byble  in  Englishe,  according  to  the  translation  of  the  Great  Bible."     This  Bible  is  printed 
by  Grafton  in  a  small  Saxon  letter  in  quarto,     m.d.liii. 


In  1555,  during  the  persecutions  of  Queen  Mary,  a  mmiber  of  the  Reformed  Bishops  and  learned  men  fled 
to  Geneva,  amongst  whom  were  Bishops  Coverdale,  Goodman,  Gilby  or  Gilpin,  Whittingham,  Sampson,  and 
Cole,  John  Knox,  John  Bodley,i  and  John  Pullain,  &c.  Soon  after  their  settlement  at  Geneva,  they  began  a 
new  translation  of  the  Bible.  Until  this  period  every  Bible  printed  was,  ^vith  little  variation,  a  reprint  of  Cover- 
dale's  or  Rogers'  translation. 

li  was  two  years  before  they  completed  the  New  Testament  of  this  version,  but  in  1557  it  appeared  in  a 
small  duodecimo  volume,  with  the  following  title  : — 

"  ®l)e  "Neia  ^jstamcnt  of  our  Horlje  gjcsus  GT^rist, 

Conferred  diligently  with  the  Greeke  and  best  approved  translations. 
Printed  by  Conrad  Badius,  1557." 
After  the  title-page  is — 

"  I.  The  Epistle  declaring  that  Christe  is  the  end  of  the  lawe.     By  John  Calvin. 
II.  To  the  reader  niercie  and  peace  through  Christ  our  Saviour." 
At  the  end — 

"  Printed  by  Conrad  Badius,  1557." 

This  New  Testament  was  printed  in  a  beautiful  small  character,  and  is  the  first  in  the  English  language 
distinguished  by  numeral  figures  and  verses.      ' '   - 

1560  April  10th,  The  Geneva  Bible  was:  finished  and  printed  in  4to  by  Rowland  Harle.     Dedicated 

to  the  Queen,  and  addressed  to  "  the  brethren  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland." 

This  Genevan  Version  went  through  eighty-four  editions  from  1560  to  1611,  when  King  James'  version 

was  published,  and  even  after  that  period  the  Genevan  Bible  continued  to  be  printed  and  circulated  so  late  as 

1644.     It  was  printed  in  folio  in  1561,  1565,  1576,  1577,  1578,  1579,  1580,  1581,  1582,  1583,  1589,  1592, 

1595,  1597,  1606,  1607,  1610,  1611,  1616,  1640,  1644. 


^  Any  one  wishing  to  tnow  in  whose  possession  uuf  of  tJae  ediuoos  are  to  be  fuunu,  will  find  Mr  Anderson's  Annals  the  most  correct 
and  full  on  that  point  of  any  work  ever  published. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  37 

In  quarto,  in  1560,  1568, 1569, 1570.  1575, 1576,  1579, 1580,  1581,  1582, 1583,  1584, 1585, 1586. 1587. 
1588,  1589,  1590,  1592,  1593,  1594,  1590,  1597,  1598,  1599,  1600,  1001,  1002,  1603,  1005, 1000.  1607. 
1608,  1609,  1010,  1611,  1613,  1614,  1633. 

In  octavo,  in  1575,  1579,  1581,  1582,  1587,  1590,  1591,  1593,  1595,  1597,  1598,  1601,  1602.  1603. 
1606,  1607,  1608,  1610. 

In  duodecimo,  N.  T.  1575,  Bible  1583,  1586,  1589,  1591,  1008. 

It  would  appear  that  the  Geneva  version  had  been  published  in  a  sixteen's  size,  as  a  fragment  of  it  is  in 
the  library  of  St  Paul's,  London,  1583. 

It  was  also  printed  in  a  twenty-four's  size  in  the  following  years,  1571, 1578,  1580,  1589,  1593,  and  1598. 

The  edition  printed  at  Edinburgh  in  folio  by  Thos.  Bassandyne  and  Alex.  Arbuthnot,  is  the  first  Bible 
printed  in  Britain  in  Roman  letter.  The  one  before  me  just  now  wants  the  title  to  the  Bible.  The  New  Tes- 
tament title  is  as  follows : — 

"THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST, 

Conferred  diligently  with  the  Greke  and  best  approved  Translations  in  diverse  languages." 

Below  which  is  the  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland,  and — 

"  God  Save  the  Klsg.*" 
At  Edinburgh  Printed  by  Thomas  Bassandyne,  m.d.lxxvi." 

The  Bible  was  not  finished  until  the  death  of  Bassandyne  in  1579.     It  was,  however,  published  in  July  of 
that  year,  with  the  following  title  : — 

"THE  BIBLE  AXD  HOLY  SCRIPTURES  CONTAINED  IX  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Printed  .\t  Edinburgh, 
By  Alexander  Arbuthnot,  Printer  to  the  Kings  Majestie,  Dwelling  at  the  Kirk  of  the  Field,  1579. 
Cum  gratia  et  privilegio  Regite  Majcstatis." 

The  edition  of  1010,  printed  at  Edinburgh  by  Andrew  Hart,  is  also  in  Roman  letter,  and  exceedingly  well 
executed  for  the  time.  It  is  a  very  rare  edition,  and  excepting  the  one  belonging  to  the  writer  hereof,  I  have  only 
seen  another  copy,  in  the  possession  of  Mr  David  M-Leish,  manufacturer  of  this  town.  In  Mr  Anderson's  Annals 
of  the  English  Bible,  lately  published,  he  mentions  other  two  in  his  copious  list  of  the  various  editions.  The 
one  in  the  possession  of  Lea  Wilson,  Esq.  of  Norwood  Hill,  and  the  other  in  the  Queen's  College,  Oxford.^ 

The  following  is  a  particular  description  of  the  title  page,  as  well  as  the  distinguishing  parts  throughout 
the  whole  : — 

"THE  BYBLE, 

TH.1T  IS 

THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES  CONTAINED  IN  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT, 

Translated  according  to  the  Ebrew  and  Greeke, 
And  conferred  with  the  best  Translations  in  diverse  Languages ; 

WITH  MOST  PBOFITABLE 

ANNOTATIONS  UPON  .ALL  THE  HAKD  PLACES,  AND  OTHER  THINGS  OF  GREAT  IMPORTANCE. 
•  Feare  ye  not,  stand  still,  and  behold  the  salvation  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
will  shew  to  you  this  day.* — Exod.  xiv.  13." 

Then  follows  a  representation  of  the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  by  the  Israelites,  and  around  it  a  quotation 
from  Psalm  xxxiv.  19  : — 

"  Great  are  the  troubles  of  the  Righteous,  but  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them  all." 


the  Bodleian  Library. 


30  ACCOUNT  OF  TPIE  ENGLISH  VERSIONS 

Below — 

"  The  Lord  shall  fight  for  you,  therefore  hold  you  your  peace." 

At  Edinburgh,  Printed  by  Andko  Hart, 

And  are  to  be  sold  at  his  buith  on  the  north  side  of  the  Gate,  a  little  beneath  the  Crosse. 

Anno  Dom.  1610. 

Cum  Privilegio  Regim  Majestatis." 

On  folio  second  is  a  map  of  the  garden  of  Eden  ;  at  the  xirth  chapter  of  Exodus  is  a  wooden  cut  of  the 
Children  of  Israel's  approach  to  the  Red  Sea,  followed  by  the  Egyptians,  and  in  the  same  book  are  two  folio 
copper  plates  well  executed,  the  first  is  described  as  "  the  deckins  of  the  parts  of  the  Holy  Tabernacle,  according 
to  the  description  of  Moses,  Exod.  xxt.,  xxyi.,  xxvii.,  xxx."  The  second  plate  is  "  the  patron  of  the  High 
Priest  clad  with  the  holie  vestments,"  &c.  At  the  xxxiii.  chapter  of  Numbers  is  a  map  seven  by  six  inches, 
below  which 

"  This  Mappe  declareth  the  way  which  the  Israelites  went  for  the  Space  of  fourtie  yeers  from  Egypt  through 

the  wildernesse  of  Arabia,  until  they  entered  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  it  is  mentioned  in  Exodus, 

Numbers,  and  Deuteronomie.     It  containeth  also  the  forty-two  places  where  they  pitched  their 

tents,  which  are  named  in  Numbers  xxxii.,  with  the  observation  of  the  degrees  concerning 

the  length  and  breadth,  and  the  places  of  their  abode  set  out  by  'Numbers.'  " 

Between  the  xivth  and  xvth  chapters  of  Joshua  is  another  map  six  and  a-half  by  four  and  a-half  inches, 
entitled,  "  The  division  of  the  Land  of  Canaan  for  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,"  &c. 

This  edition  also  contains  the  Apocrypha  ;  the  title  of  the  New  Testament  follows  : — 

"  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  OF  OUE  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST, 

Translated  out  of  the  Greeke  by  Theod.  Beza. 

And  also  Short  Expositions  on  the  phrases  and  hard  places,  taken  out  of  the  large  Annotations  of  the  foresaid 

Author,  and  Joach,  Cameranius.     By  P.  Los.  Villerius  :  Englished  by  L.  Tomson.      Together 

with  the  Annotations  of  Fr.  Junius,  upon  the  Revelation  of  St  John. 

EDINBURGH : 

Printed  by  Andro  Hart,  and  are  to  be  Solde  at  his  Buith,  on  the  north  side  of  the  gate,  a  little  beneath  the  Crosse. 

Anno  Dom.  1610.^ 
Cum  privilegio  Regia  Majestatis." 

After  the  title  to  the  New  Testament  is  a  map  of  the  Holy  Land,  and  an  address  from  the  printer  to  the 
reader.  Before  the  AcTS  of  the  Apostles  is  another  map,  with  "  The  description  of  the  countreys  and 
places  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  from  Italie  on  the  west  part,  unto  the  Medes  and  Persians 
towardes  the  East,  containing  about  2200  miles  in  length.  The  which  description  serveth  for  the  peregrination 
of  St  Paul,  and  other  of  the  Apostles.     And  for  the  understanding  of  many  things  contained  in  this  booke." 

Before  the  Revelation  of  St  John  is  the  order  of  the  time  whereunto  the  contents  of  this  book  are  to  be 
referred. 

At  the  end  of  the  Revelation  is,  "  A  brief  Table  of  the  interpretation  of  proper  names,  which  are  chiefly 
found  in  the  Old  Testament,"  &c. 

It  is  a  singular  circumstance  that  this  Genevan  version  should  be  printed  at  Amsterdam  36  years  after  the 
abrogation  of  it.  and  after  the  translation  by  King  James,  or  present  version,  had  been  so  long  printed,  and 

^  From  this  title  we  are  led  to  c.Tpect  a  new  versioa  of  the  Testament,  but  it  varies  very  little  in  the  text  from  the  Gencran,  of 
which  it  is  only  a  revision.  The  notes,  however,  are  very  different.  Matt.  v.  3,  "  Poor  in  spirit"  is  explained  injjre  Genevan,  "  They 
feel  void  of  all  righteousness,  that  they  may  seek  it  only  in  Christ."  In  L.  Tomson's  notes  the  same  words  are  explained,  "  Whose 
minds  and  spirits  are  brought  under  and  tamed,  and  obey  God."  In  a  great  many  other  places  the  notes  are  very  different.  LauTence 
Tomson  was  an  under-secretary  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  aud  first  published  what  he  called  his  Translation  in  1576. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  39 

shews  tliat  this  version  had  been  much  esteemed  at  that  time.     The  Amsterdam  copy  is  correctly  printed  from 
Andro  Hart,  1610.     With  the  same  title-pages  and  maps,  etc. 

AMSTERDAM,  Printed  by  Thomas  Stafford,  And  are  to  bo  Sold  at  his  house, 

At  tho  Signc  of  the  Flight  of  Brabant,  upon  tho  Milk-market,  over  againbt  tho  Deventcr  wood-market,    .m.d.c.xliv. 

According  to  tho  copy  printed  at  Edinr.  1610. 


In  I5G8,  only  eight  years  after  the  first  edition  of  the  Geneva  Translation  was  printed,  Archbi.shop  Parker, 
with  the  assistance  of  several  bishops,  printed  a  new  version  of  tlie  Scriptures,  on  a  large  paper  and  beautiful 
type ;  the  date  is  inserted  in  the  Archbishop's  Arras,  and  mentioned  in  the  Preface. 

It  is  adorned  with  a  groat  number  of  beautiful  cuts,  and  printedi  with  letters  somewhat  larger  than  those  of 
the  Great  Bible.  After  the  Pentateuch  is  the  picture  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  before  the  Psalms  that  of 
Lord  Burleigh,  as  favourers  of  the  work. 

This  version  was  again  revised  and  published  in  a  less  elegant  form  in  1570,  1572,  1573,  1574,  1575, 
1576,  1577,  1578,  1584,  1585,  1588,  1589,  1591,  1595,  1598,  1602,  and  1606.  In  the  edition  of  1575,  the 
names  of  the  Translators  are  at  the  end  of  each  portion,  and  being  before  me  at  present,  I  shall  describe  it.  The 
title  ai)pears  not  to  be  original,  but  a  copy.  AVe  shall  therefore  pass  it  over.  At  the  end  of  the  Pentateuch  is  W. 
ExoN,  Bishop  Bradbridgc.  This  Bible  seems  to  have  been  published  in  separate  portions,  as  Joshua  begins  at  1 , 
2,  3,  &c.,  as  well  as  the  other  portion.  This  second  part  ending  with  Samuel  was  by  R.  Menevensis,  Bishop 
of  St  Davids.     At  the  end  of  2  Chronicles  is  E.  Wigiiorn,  Bishop  Sandys. 

Then  follow  "  A  verie  profitable  declaration,  for  the  understanding  of  the  Histories  of  Esdras,  Nehemias, 
Ester,  Daniel,  and  divers',^  other  places  of  Scripture,  verie  darke  by  reason  of  the  discorde  that  is  amongst  the 
Expositours  and  Historiographers  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  touching  the  successive  order  of  the  Kings  or  Monar- 
chies of  Babylon  and  of  Persia :  of  the  years  that  the  said  Monarchies  lasted,  from  the  transmigration  of  the 
Jewes  under  Nabuchodonoser,  until  the  Monarchie  of  the  Greekes,  and  of  the  confusion  that  is  in  the  names  of 
the  Kings  of  Persia." 

At  the  end  of  the  Book  of  Job  is  A.  P.  C.  for  Andreas  Peirson  Cantuariensis,  the  Archbishop's  Chaplain. 
At  the  end  of  the  Pjialms,  in  manuscript  is,  T.  Becon  prcb.  of  Canterbury,  and  the  pages  begin  again  at  one  with 
the  book  of  Psalms.  At  the  end  of  the  Song  of  Solomon  is  A.  P.  E.  the  initials  of  Andreas  Pern  Eliensy,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah  is  R.  Winton,  Bp.  Home.  Daniel  is  subscribed  T.  C.  L.,  probably 
Thomas  Cole  Lincolniensis,  and  at  the  end  of  Malachy,  E.  London,  Bp.  Grindall.  This  volume  has  the  Apo- 
crypha, which  also  appears  to  have  been  published  separately  from  having  a  separate  title  as  well  as  the  pages 
beginning  at  the  title  as  number  1.  At  the  top  of  the  title  page  is  the  date  1575,  and  at  the  bottom  below 
a  mermaid  is  "  God  save  the  Queene."  The  title  rims,  "  The  volume  of  the  bookes  called  Apocrypha,  conteyning 
the  bookes  following."  &c.  Before  the  book  of  Jesus  the  Son  of  Sirach  is  the  "prologue  of  Jesus  the  son  of 
Sirach  unto  his  booke,"  and  before  the  book  of  Maccabees  "  A  necessarie  table  for  the  knowledge  of  the  state 
of  Juda  from  the  beginning  of  the  Monarchie  of  the  Greekes,  (where  the  table  that  we  have  set  forth  upon  Esdras 
endeth,)  until  the  death  and  passion  of  Jesus  Christe."  The  Apocrypha  is  printed  upon  103  leaves  folio,  and  at 
the  end  is  J.  Norvicen,  Bp.  Parkhurst.     Before  the  ritle  to  the  New  Testament  is, 

"  A  table  to  make  plaino  the  difRcultie  that  is  founde  in  S.  Matthewe  and  S.  Luke  touching  the  generation  of 

Jesus  Christe  tho  Sonne  of  David,  and  his  right  sucoessour  in  the  kingdome  ;  which  description 

beginneth  at  David  and  no  higher,  bicauso  the  difficultie  is  only  in  his  posteritio.'' 


1  "In  Vit.  Park,  uovis  lypus  magiutudims  msitatae  aut  i.:iiilo  GraniJiorcs.' 


40  Acr-oTrxT  op  ttii;;  RNOTTsh  VETtSTONS 

The  New  Testament  seems  to  hare  been  another  separate  publication  as  it  is  paged  also  by  itself.  The 
title  page  has  the  Royal  Anns  at  top  where  the  date  in  the  Apocryphal  title  stood,  and  the  Mermaid  is  left  out 
at  bottom. 

"  S^fie  Ncfo  ■STtstanunt  of  our  ^abtour  -Jesus  CT jbrist. 

Rom.  1. 
'  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  because  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  all  that  believe.' 

Anno.  1575.'' 

On  the  second  folio  of  the  New  Testament  is  a  small  neat  map,  above  which  is  printed 

"  Tiie  description  of  the  Holy  land,  containiniT  the  places  mentioned  in  the  foure  Evangelists,  with  other  places 

about  the  sea  coasts ;  wherein  may  be  seeue  the  wayes  and  journeys  of  Christ  and  his  Apostles 

in  Judea,  Samaria,  and  Galilee  ;  for  unto  these  three  partes  this  land  is  divided." 

Before  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  another  map,  titled  above,  "The  discription  of  the  lande  of  promise  called 
Palestina,  Chanaau,  or  the  Holie  lande  where  Christ  was  borne,  wrought  his  myracles,  and  suffred  death." 

After  the  map  is  "  the  argument  of  Actes  of  the  Apostles." 

At  the  end  of  the  Acts,  Bishop  Cox  subscribes  R.  Eliensis,  he  having  translated  the  first  eighty  leaves  of 
the  New  Testament.  Between  the  Acts  and  Romans  are  two  folio  pages  of  illustration  and  another  map  at  tlie 
beginning  of  Romans. 

"  The  Cart  Cosmographie  of  the  peregrination  or  journey  of  Saint  Paule." 

At  the  end  of  Romans  is  "  E.  Rossensis,  Bishop  Guest." 

The  Revelation  is  ornamented  by  eighteen  wooden  cuts  and  is  complete,  but  no  name  of  the  translator  is  at 
the  end  ;  probably  some  tables  had  been  there  originally  and  the  Bishop's  name  may  have  been  lost  with  them. 


^f\t  Wi^tmt^  lltiu  ^cstamfnt,  1582. 

The  Roman  Catholics  finding  it  impossible  to  keep  the  people  from  having  the  Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
resolved  to  give  a  version  of  their  own.  William  Allyn,  who  was  afterwards  a  Cardinal  and  Archbishop  of 
Mechlin,  Gregory  Martyn  and  Richard  Bristow,  translated  and  printed  at  Rhemes  in  1582  the  New  Testament 
in  English,  with  notes  by  Thomas  Worthington.  And  the  whole  Bible  was  translated  and  printed  at  Doway  by 
the  same  persons  with  the  following  title. 

"  ^bE  ?BoIb  23tblc, 

Faithfully  translated  into  English  out  of  the  authentical  Latin,  diligently  conferred  with  the  Hebrew,  Greeke, 

and  other  editions  in  divers  languages,  with  arguments  of  the  books  and  chapters,  annotations,  tables, 

and  other  helpes  for  better  understanding  of  the  test,  for  discoverie  of  corruptions 

in  some  late  translations,  and  for  clearing  controversies  in  religion. 

By  the  English  College  of  Doway. 

Printed  at  Doway  by  Laurence  Killam  at  the  signe  of  the  holie  lamb.     1609." 


Early  in  the  l7th  century  a  new  translation  of  the  Bible  was  determined  upon  in  England.  For  at  a  con- 
ference held  at  Hampton  Court  in  1603  King  James  appointed  fifty-four  learned  men  chosen  from  both  the 
Universities  to  make  a  new  and  a  more  correct  translation.    Seven  probably  declined  to  work  through  diffidence, 


OF  THE  SACKED  SCRIPTURES.  11 

or  were  prevented  by  death,  as  the  following  forty-seven  only  appear  on  the  list.  They  were  divided  into  five 
bodies,  of  which  each  was  to  labour  upon  a  particular  part  of  the  Bible,  which  was  thus  divided  :— The  Pentateuch 
aud  the  books  of  Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  Samuel,  and  Kings,  to  the  Deans  of  Westminster  and  St  Pauls,  Drs 
Saravice,  Clark,  LayficM,  Leigh,  Messrs  Strctford,  Sussex,  Clare,  and  Bedwell.  From  the  Chronicles  to  Ecclesi- 
astes,  to  Dr  Richardson,  and  Messrs  Lively,  Chadderton,  Dillingham,  Harrison,  Andrews,  Spalding,  and  Binge. 
All  the  Prophets  and  Lamentations  to  Drs  Harding,  Roinolds,  Holland,  Kilby,  and  Messrs  Hereford,  Brett,  and 
Fareclowe.  All  the  Epistles  to  the  Dean  of  Chester,  and  Drs  Hutchison  and  Spencer,  Messrs  Fenton,  Rabbet, 
Sanderson,  and  Dakins.  The  Gospels,  Acts,  and  Apocalypse,  to  the  Deans  of  Christ-church,  Winchester,  Wor- 
cester, and  Windsor,  and  Drs  Perrin  and  Ravens,  aud  Messrs  Saville  and  Harmer.  The  Apocrypha  to  Drs 
Duport,  Brauthwait,  and  Ratcliffe,  Messrs  Ward,  Downes,  Boycc,  and  Ward.  They  met  at  Westminster,  Ox- 
ford, and  Cambridge,  as  convenient  for  each  body. 

The  method  in  which  they  proceeded  seems  to  have  been  this.  Several  translations  of  each  part  were  drawn 
up  by  the  members  of  that  body  to  which  it  was  allotted,  who  then  in  a  joint  consultation  selected  three  of  the 
best  or  compiled  them  out  of  the  whole  number.  Thus  in  three  years  three  translations  of  the  whole  Bible  were 
sent  to  London.  Then  six  deputies,  two  from  each  place,  were  appointed  to  extract  one  translation  out  of  the 
three,  which  was  finished  and  printed  in  1611  with  the  following  title  : 

Sri^c  ©ID  STcBtamfnt  anO  tfje  ;Ueto  ; 

NEWLY  TRANSLATED  OUT  OF  THE 
ORIGINAL  TONGUES  : 

And  with  the  former  Translations  diligently 

compared  and  revised,  by  his  Majestie's 

special  commandement. 

APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ  IN  CHURCHES. 

Iraipiijitc5)  at  ilondom, 

By  Robert  Barker,  Printer  to  the  King's 

Most  Excellent  Majesty. 

Anno  Dom.  1011." 

Dr  Miles  Smith  wrote  the  Preface.  It  has  often  been  said,  that  in  the  British  Museum  are  two  editions 
of  King  James'  version,  printed  both  in  1511.  But  it  will  be  found,  on  inspection,  that  the  title  1611  has  been 
aflixed  to  a  later  edition,  and  we  are  afraid  that  many  of  the  editions  of  former  translations,  said  to  be  published 
in  one  year,  and  shewn  in  the  libraries  of  collectors,  are  got  up  in  the  same  way,  as  it  would  appear  to  the  writer 
at  least  very  improbable  that  the  same  printer  would  print  three  or  four  editions  of  the  same  Bible  in  one  year. 
For  although  Thomas  Bassandyne  and  Alexr.  Arbuthnot  got  their  license  to  print  the  Bible  on  30th  June  1576, 
it  was  three  years  before  it  was  completed,  although  money  was  collected  lefore-hand  through  every  parish  in 
Scotland,  to  assist  them  in  publishing  "  Ane  Buke  callit  THE  Inglis'  Bybill."  From  1611,  to  the  present 
time,  this  version  of  King  James'  has  been  so  often  reprinted  that  it  would  be  almost  wasting  time  and  paper 
to  enumerate  them.     The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  editions,  as  well  as  some  of  the  most  faulty. 

"  ®6£  Holg  asiblc,  contEBnmg  \\)t  ©lU  Testament  anlJ  tfte :«[?(»." 

This  is  a  small  neat  folio  by  Norton  and  Bill,  A.D,  1629.    Another  edition  was  printed  in  London  1632. 
Buck  &  Daniel,  London,  piinted  a  folio  edition  in  1638,  with  a  very  fine  engraved  title-page  and  good  type. 
In  1653,  it  appeared  in  two  vols.  12mo,  printed  by  Field,  London.     Aud  a  very  handsome  quarto  edition 
was  printed  at  Cambridge  in  1668, 


,.-.  MKMOIRP  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

In  1669,  John  Bill,  London,  produced  an  exceedingly  fine  8vo  copy,  ruled  with  red  lines. 

"  THE  HOLY  BIBLE."  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker.  Printer  to  the  King's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty,  and  by  the  assigns  of  John  Bill,  Anno  1673.  It  was  published  in  two  vols.  18mo,  but  by 
no  means  correct.  In  Exod.  xxi.  29,  Born  is  printed  instead  of  Horn.  Exod.  xxiii.  8,  Gitt  for  Gift.  1  Chron. 
X.  14,  Jess  for  Jesse  ;  and  other  places.  But  if  this  Bible  was  incorrectly  printed  by  Barker,  Mrs  Anderson 
printed  in  Edinburgh,  in  1698,  a  still  more  incorrect  edition,  and  ill  printed  beside.  In  Mark  iii.  26,  Against 
Satan  is  substituted  {or  Against  himself;  Luke  1.  31,  Bring  for,  for  Bring  forth  ;  John  i.  13,  Of  the  flesh,  for 
Of  the  will  of  thejlesh ;  Romans  ii.  13,  Boes  of  the  lavu  for  Boers  of  the  law ;  Romans  vi.  17,  "  Ye  xuere  not 
the  servants  of  sin,"  for  "  Ye  were  the  servants  of  sin  ;"  Romans  viii.  33,  Eject  for  Elect.  Abie  is  often  given 
for  Able,  Faith  for  Faith;  Gal.  i.  6,  I  marvels,  for  I  marvel ;  Col.  iii.  10,  Be  not  better  against  them,  for  Be 
not  bitter  against  them;  the  singular  is  often  substituted  for  the  plural;  as  hath  for  have,  thau  for  that,  &c. 

James  Watson,  however,  in  1715,  1716,  I7l9,  and  1722,  printed  Bibles  of  all  sizes,  which  are  very  justly 
esteemed  for  their  correctness  and  beauty  of  printing,  especially  his  folio  Bible  of  1722. 

Robert  Freebairn,  who  shared  the  patent  with  James  Watson,  produced  a  correctly  printed  small- 
sized  edition  (24mo)  of  the  Bible,  at  Edinburgh,  in  1735.  In  1759,  another  edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
printed  at  Edinburgh  by  Watkins,  in  two  volumes  octavo,  is  a  pretty  fair  copy.  Another  edition  was  published 
by  Baskerville  in  1763 ;  and  a  fine  quarto  copy  at  Oxford,  1765.  But  the  most  handsome  Bible  ever  printed 
before  this  date,  in  one  vol.  folio,  was  in  1772,  printed  in  Birmingham. 

"  THE  HOLY  BIBLE,"  in  royal  quarto,  was  printed  by  Kerr,  at  Edinburgh,  1793  and  1796.  But  Thos. 
Bensley,  who  died  in  September  1835,  printed  and  published  in  London  the  most  superb  copy  that  ever 
issued  from  the  press.  It  is  called  Macklin's  Bible,  from  the  Macklins  of  Fleet  Street,  engravers.  But  it 
is  only  for  the  libraries  of  the  great. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  principal  editions  of  our  present  authorized  version.  Several  private  individuals  have 
translated  parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures;  but  since  l6ll,  I  have  not  seen  any  other  complete  translation,  except- 
ing the  one  by  J.  M'Ray,  London,  in  1799  and  1802,  and  Glasgow  in  1815.  The  Bible  published  by  Dr 
Conquest  in  1841,  in  two  vols.  8vo,  cannot  be  said  to  be  a  new  translation,  as  he  only  promises  to  amend  the 
present  version.     He  passes  over  Judges  i.  19,  and  many  other  places,  without  alteration. 


aHag's  93fl)lc,  1815. 

The  Glasgow  edition  of  Ray's  Bible  has  the  following  title— 

"A 
REVISED   TRANSLATION    AND    INTERPRETATION 

OF 

THE   SACRED   SCRIPTURES, 

After  the  Eastern  manner, 

From  concurrent  authorities  of  the  Critics',  Interpreters'  and  Commentators'  copies  and  versions,  shewing 

that  the  Inspired  Writings  contain  the  seeds  of  the  valuable  sciences,  being  the  source  whence  the 

ancient  philosophers  derived  them  ;  also  the  most  ancient  Histories,  and  greatest  antiquities,  with 

a  Philosophical  and  Medical  Commentary ;  the  use  of  the  Commentary  is  not  to  give  the  sense 

of  the  Text,  as  that  is  done  in  the  interpretation,  but  to  describe  the  works  of  Nature, 

shewing  the  connection  of  Natural  Science  with  Revealed  Religion. 

GLASGOW: 
Printed  for  and  sold  by  R.  Hutcheson  &  Co.,  J.  Steel,  M.  Ogle,  W.  &  P.  Jenkins,  Brash  and  Reid,  and 
Steven  &  Frazer ;  P,  M'Callum,  Greenock ;  J.  Meuros,  and  R.  Matbie,  Kilmarnock  ;  R. 
Gimmel,  Port  Glasgow;  John  Ogle,  Edinburgh;  and  R.  Ogle,  London,  1815. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  43 


l5ot(t(v(trgc  KtUj  ^rstament. 

In  1765  was  published,  in  two  vols.  l2mo,  "  A  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  extracted  from  the 
paraplirasc  of  the  late  Philip  Doddridge,  D.D.,  and  carefully  revised,  with  an  introduction  and  notes." 

London,  Printed  for  J.  Rivington,  W.  Johnstone,  R.  Baldwin,  and  C.  Rivington,  1765. 

This,  in  my  opinion,  is  a  poor  performance,  and  calculated  to  weaken  the  dignity  and  efficacy  of  the  Sacred 
Writings. 


fflSaaftcficllr's  |ifi»  Testament, 

A  far  more  elegant  and  dignified  translation  by  Gilbert  Wakefield,  B.  A.  was  printed  in  London  in  two  vols. 
8vo.  in  1795,  dedicated  to  the  Reverend  Robert  Tyrwhitt,  M.  A.  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge.  I  had  nearly 
finished  the  extracts  from  his  version  before  I  was  aware  he  was  claimed  by  the  Unitarians  as  a  believer  in  their 
tenets.  I  am  not,  however,  sorry  on  that  account,  I  have  given  his  translation  a  place  in  my  Collation,  for  even 
taking  the  interpretation  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  his  own  way,  he  has  admitted  quite  enough  to  confute  their 
doctrine. 

Dr  Boothroyd,  Pastor  of  the  Independent  body  at  Highfield  chapel,  Huddersfield,  besides  printing 
and  publishing  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  in  4to,  made  a  new  translation  into  English  of  the  whole,  which  he  finished 
in  September  1836,  being  the  last  week  of  his  life. 

Having  never  seen  this  translation  I  can  give  no  opinion  of  its  merits. 


In  concluding  this  account  of  the  fliifcreui  .  .:....■.  .i  ihc  Scriptures,  I  trust  it  will  not  be  considered  out  of  plat:..-  ij  (^i\  i-  a  l.mit 
of  the  patent  granted  by  King  James  IV.  in  favour  of  Jliller  and  Chapman,  the  first  Scottish  printers,  dated  15th  September  1507,  only 
thirty-three  years  after  the  introduction  of  that  art  by  Caxton  into  England.  The  public  are  indebted  for  that  document  to  thf  inde- 
fatigable exertions  of  William  Robertson,  Esquire,  late  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records  of  Scotland  : — 

"  James  &c.  To  al  and  sindrj  our  officiaris  leigis  and  subdittis  quham  it  efferis,  quhais  knawlage  thir  our  lettres  sal  cum 
greting;  Wit  ye  that  forsamekill  as  our  lovittis  servitouris  Walter  Chepman  an  Andro  Myllar  bnrgessis  of  our  burgh  of  Edinburgh, 
has  at  our  instance  and  request  for  our  plesour,  the  honour  and  proffit  of  our  Realme  and  liegis,  takand  on  theme  to  fnrnis  and  bring 
hame  ane  prent,  with  all  stuff  belangand  tharto,  and  expert  men  to  use  the  samyne,  for  imprcnting  within  our  realme  of  the  bukis  of  our 
Lawis,  Actes  of  Parliament,  Chroniclis,  mess  bukis,  and  portions  efter  the  use  of  our  Realme,  with  addicions  and  legendis  of  Scottis 
Sanctis,  now  gaderitto  be  ekit  tharto,  and  al  utheris  bukis  that  salbe  sene  necessar,  and  to  sell  the  samyne  for  competent  pricis,  be 
our  avis  and  discrecioun  their  labouris  and  expens  being  considerit;  and  becaus  we  understand  that  this  cannot  be  perfurnist  without 
rycht  griet  cost  and  expens,  we  have  granted  and  premittit  to  thame  that  thai  sail  nocht  be  hurt  nor  prevenit  tharon  be  ony  utheri.-. 
to  tak  copyis  of  ony-bukes  furtht  of  our  Realme,  to  ger  imprent  the  samyne  in  utheres  cuntries,  to  be  bought  and  sanld  agane,  within 
our  realme,  to  cause  alis  the  said  Walter  and  Androu  tyne  their  gret  labour  and  expens  ;  and  alis  it  is  devisit  and  thoucht  expedient  be 
us  and  our  consall,  that  in  tyme  cuming  Mess  bukis,  manualis;  matync  bukis,  and  pertuus  bukis,  efter  our  awin  Scottis  use,  and 
with  legendis  of  Scottis  Sanctis,  as  is  now  gaderit  and  ekit  be  an  Reverend  fader  in  God,  and  our  traist  consalour  Williame  bishope 
of  Abirdene  and  utheris.  be  usit  generally  within  our  Realme  as  sone  as  the  sammyn  may  be  imprentit  .ind  providit,  and  that  na  maner 
of  sic  bukis  of  Salusbery  use  he  brocht  to  be  sauld  within  our  Realme  in  tyme  coming  ;  and  gif  ony  dois  in  the  contrar,  that  they  sal 
tyne  the  sammyne ;  quharfor  we  charge  straitlie  and  commandis  you  all  and  sindri  our  oflBciaris,  leigis  and  subdittis,  that  nane  of  vou 
tak  upon  hand  to  do  ony  thing  incontrar  this  our  promitt  devi=o,  an'i  ordinance,  in  tyme  cuming  under  the  pane  of  escheating  of 
the  bukis,  and  punishing  of  their  persouns  bringaris  tharof  within  our  Realme,  in  contrar  of  this  statut,  with  al  vigour  a-  ■  Q'tri-. 
Geven  under  our  prive  sel,  At  Edinburgh  tlie  xv.  day  of  September  and  of  our  Regne  the  xx**  yer." 


f     44     ) 


MEMOIRS 


FROM  JOHN  WICLIFFE  A.D.  1380,  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME,  1847, 

JnrittBittg  some  of  fiitiv  Assistants  ana  oti)crs  fricnnig  to  tij?  fflrcat  smorfe. 


EFORE  commencing  the  biography  of  the  principal  translators  of  the  Sacred  volume, 
it  may  be  proper  to  state  that  it  is  only  a  very  short  Memoir  that  can  be  given  of 
each.  Were  we  to  enter  fully  into  every  particular  of  the  lives  and  writings  of 
these  illustrious  and  learned  men,  it  would  occupy  a  volume  far  more  extensive  than 
the  present  work  altogether,  and  cannot,  therefore,  be  expected. 

I  may  mention  that  the  list  given  of  those  employed  iu  translating  the  present 
authorized  version  is  the  only  account,  of  a  considerable  number  of  them,  to  be  found 
in  any  history  or  biographical  work ;  and  had  it  not  been  for  that  circumstance,  it 
is  more  than  probable  even  their  names  had  never  reached  the  nineteenth  century . 


JOHN  WICLIF  OR  WICLIFFE 

Was  born,  about  the  year  1324,  in  the  parish  of  Wiclif,  a  village  upon  the  banks  of  the  river  Tees,  near 
Richmond  in  Yorkshire,  although  no  such  village  of  that  name  is  known  at  present.  The  rank  or  station  of  his 
parents  are  unknown,  but  he  was  educated  at  Oxford  and  made  liimself  master  of  all  the  fashionable  learning  of 
his  time.  In  1361  he  was  elevated  to  the  dignity  of  Master  of  Baliol  College.  In  the  same  year  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  living  of  Fillingham  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  which  he  afterwards  exchanged  for  that  of  Luggers- 
hall  in  Wiltshire. 

In  1365  he  was  appointed  warden  of  Canterbury  hall  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  In  his  letters  of 
institution  to  this  office  he  is  mentioned  as  a  person  of  fidelity,  circumspection,  and  industry,  on  whom  his  grace 
had  fixed  on  account  of  the  honesty  of  life,  his  laudable  conversation,  and  knowledge  of  letters.  He  was  elected 
Professor  of  Divinity  in  1372,  by  the  chancellor  and  regents  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  was  thus  enabled 
to  difluse  with  authority  that  refulgent  light  which  had  already  beamed  upon  his  own  mind ;  and  to  expose  what- 
ever errors  his  penetration  and  learning  might  discover.  Wiclif's  reputation  and  fortune  at  this  time  went  hand 
in  hand.  The  services  he  had  rendered  the  crown  by  defending  it  against  the  humiliating  demands  of  the  Pope 
procured  for  him  the  valuable  living  of  Lutterworth  in  Leicestershire  in  the  year  1374  ;  and,  as  a  farther  mark  of 
royal  favour,  he  was  sent  the  same  year,  along  with  the  Bishop  of  Bangor  and  others,  on  an  embassy  to  the  Pope 
about  the  liberties  of  the  Church  of  England.  While  Wiclif  was  abroad  on  this  embassy  he  was  nominated  to  be 
prebend  of  Auste  in  Gloucestershire.     On  his  return  he  wrote  severe  invectives  against  the  clergy,  and  exposed 


MEMOURS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS  OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  45 

their  wicked  lives.  This  <Ircw  iiiioii  him  the  hatred  of  the  bishops,  and  the  Pope  issued  his  mandate,  bearing 
diite  1 1  th  June  1377,  to  Simon  Sudbury,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  William  Courtney,  Bishop  of  London,  to 
cause  John  Wiclif  be  apprehended  and  kept  in  sure  custody  until  they  received  from  Rome  further  commands. 
He  wrote  also  to  King  Edward  himself  soliciting  his  co-operation,  and  also  sent  a  nuncio  to  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford commanding  tliem  to  deliver  up  Wiclif  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Bishop  of  London  ;  but  so  much 
was  he  esteemed,  tliat  the  command  was  totally  disregarded.  He  was  summoned  to  appear  before  the  Bishop  of 
London  in  thirty  days  to  answer  to  the  charge  against  him,  but  being  supported  by  the  l^uke  of  Lancaster  and 
the  populace,  they  were  afraid  to  j)rocced  against  him. 

Dr  Wiclif  first  disclosed  his  opinion  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  real  presence  in  his  lectures  at  Oxford,  1381. 
This  had  a  great  effect  in  weakening  his  interest  among  the  men  in  power,  who  were  willing  to  support  him  in 
everything  that  related  to  the  independence  of  England,  but  were  not  inclined  from  policy  to  interfere  with  the 
tenets  of  the  Church.  Through  the  influence  of  the  Bishop  of  London  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Oxford  by  the 
command  of  Richard  II.  He  still  continued,  however,  to  write  and  publish  his  doctrines  until  28th  December 
1384,  when  he  was  struck  with  palsy  whilst  he  was  attending  divine  service  in  his  church  at  Lutterworth,  and  died 
the  third  day  after.  Thus  ended  the  life  of  this  great  and  good  man.  His  body  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his 
own  church,  and  lay  mouldering  until  the  decree  of  the  council  of  Constance  1415  pronounced  him  to  have  died 
an  obstinate  heretic,  and  his  bones  to  be  dug  up,  if  they  could  be  distinguished  from  the  bones  of  the  faithful, 
and  thrown  u])on  a  dunghill.  This  brutal  sentence  was  not  put  in  execution  until  1428,  when  Pope  Martin  V. 
commanded  Fleming,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  execute  the  decree  of  the  council.  His  remains  were  accordingly  dis- 
interred, then  burned,  and  afterwards  cast  into  the  Swift,  a  streamlet  that  ran  by  Lutterworth  ! 

WILLIAM  TYNDALE 

Was  born  A.D.  1485,  at  Nibley  in  Gloucestershire.  He  was  second  son  of  John  Tyndale  and  Alicia, 
daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Hunt  of  Huntscourt,  and  grandson  of  Hugh,  Baron  do  Tyndale  of  Langley  Castle, 
Northumberland,  who  escaped  from  the  field  of  battle  when  the  Yorkists  were  overcome  by  the  Lancastrians. 
He  lost  his  estate  and  fled  into  Gloucestershire,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Hutchins  ;  but  before  his  death  he 
told  his  wife  and  children  his  true  name  and  history.  At  an  early  age  he  became  a  student  in  the  University  of 
Oxford,  and  continued  until  his  proficiency  in  the  Greek  and  Laltin  languages  enabled  him  to  read  the  New  Tes- 
tament to  his  fellow  students.  Here  Tyndale  took  his  degrees,  upon  which,  by  indefiitigable  study,  he  acquired 
that  profound  knowledge  of  the  learned  languages  which  so  well  qualified  him  for  his  Biblical  translation.  But 
he  did  not  content  himself  with  what  he  had  learned  at  Oxford,  as  he  afterwards  went  to  Cambridge  University, 
where  he  became  "  well  ripened  in  God's  word."  On  the  lltli  March  1502,  he  was  ordained  priest  to  the  Nunnery 
of  Lambley,  in  the  diocese  of  Carlisle.  He  took  the  vows  and  became  a  friar  in  the  monastery  of  Greenwich  in 
1508.  But  he  was  so  much  persecuted  and  harassed  that  he  went  to  London  and  applied  to  Bishop  Tonstal  to 
be  admitted  as  one  of  his  chaplains,  but  was  refused.  Thus  disappointed,  he  found  shelter  in  the  house  of 
Humphrey  Monmouth,  a  pious  and  benevolent  alderman,  who  was  afterwards  confined  in  the  Tower  for  having 
aided  him,  but  soon  after  regained  his  liberty. 

Tyndale,  satisfied  there  was  no  safe  place  in  England  where  he  could  complete  his  labours  by  publishing  a 
translation  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  and,  aided  by  a  donation  of  ten  pounds  from  the  benevolent  Alderman,  he 
set  sail  for  Hamburgh  in  the  latter  part  of  1523  never  to  return  to  his  native  country.  From  Hamburgh  he  went 
to  Wittemburg,  where  he  completed  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament  as  mentioned  before  in  the  account  of 
the  different  versions.  When  these  were  sent  to  England  they  made  a  great  noise,  and  the  clergy  procured  a 
royal  proclamation  prohibiting  the  buying  or  reading  his  translations..^     The  importers  or  venders  were  compelled 


46;  MEMOTRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATOR? 

to  ride  with  their  faces  to  the  horses  tails,  with  papers  on  their  heads,  and  the  books  which  they  had  dispersed 
tied  about  them  to  the  standard  in  Cheapside,  and  were  themselves  compelled  to  throw  them  into  the  fire  beside 
being  amerced  in  a  fine.  A  copy  found  in  any  one's  possession  was  sufficient  to  conrict  him  of  heresy  and  sub- 
ject him  to  the  flames. i 

Besides  his  translations  already  mentioned,  he  wrote  a  great  many  tracts,  viz. : — 

1.  Obedience  of  a  Christen  Man,  1528,  1535,  and  1561. 

2.  The  Unrijrhteous  Mammon,  May  1518. 

3.  The  Practice  of  the  Papists. 

4.  Commentaries  on  the  Seventh  Chapter  of  Matthew. 

5.  A  Discourse  of  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  Tracii. 

6.  An  Answer  to  Sir  Thos.  Mere's  Dialogues. 

7-  The  Doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  against  More. 

8.  Of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Alter. 

9.  Of  the  Sacramental  Signs. 

10.  A  rootpath  leading  to  the  Scripture. 

11.  Three  Letters  to  John  Frith.  &c.  &c.^ 

"While  Tyndale  resided  at  Antwerp,  he  was  maintained  by  Alderman  Monmouth,  who  gave  him  ,an 
annuity  of  ten  pounds  per  annum,  which  was  then  a  sufficieut  allowance  for  a  single  person.^  The  clergy,  not 
satisfied  with  prohibiting  his  New  Testament  in  England,  sent  one  Philips  to  insinuate  himself  into  his  company, 
and,  under  the  pretext  of  friendship,  betrayed  him  into  custody. 

He  was  sent  to  the  Castle  of  Filford,  about  eighteen  miles  from  Antwerp  ;  and  although  the  English 
merchants  in  that  quarter  did  all  they  could  to  procure  his  release,  and  also  letters  were  sent  from  Lord  Crom- 
well and  others  in  England,  yet  Philips,  the  agent  of  the  Bishops,  bestirred  himself  so  heartily,  that  he  was  tried 
and  condemned  to  die.  He  was  first  strangled  by  the  executioner,  and  then  burned,  near  Filford  Castle,  in 
Brabant,  Anno.  1555.*  Whilst  he  was  tying  to  the  stake,  he  cried  with  a  fervent  and  loud' voice,  "  Lord,  open 
the  King  of  England's  eyes." 

Thus  perished  one  of  our  first  and  best  of  martyrs. 

JOHN  ROGERS 

Was  a  native  of  Lancashire.^  He  was  born  about  the  year  1500,  and  educated  at  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  He  became  very  expert  in  learning,  and  having  studied  divinity,  he  was  chosen  by  some  merchants 
to  go  with  them  to  Antwerp,  as  their  Chaplain,  where  he  got  acquainted  with  Mr  Tyndale,  and  several  other 
Protestants,  who  had  fled  from  England  on  account  of  the  persecutions  in  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  joined  with  them  in  translating  the  Scriptures.  After  Tyndale's  death,  he  revised  what  was  before  translated, 
and  after  finishing  the  whole,  and  adding  Prefaces  and  Notes,  he  dedicated  them  to  Henry  VIII.,  mider  the  bor- 
rowed name  of  Matthews.^  About  this  time  he  married  and  went  to  Wittemburg,  where  he  so  perfectly  learned 
the  Dutch  tongue,  that  he  was  chosen  pastor  of  a  congregation.  When  Edward  VI.  ascended  the  throne  of 
England,  Mr  Kogers  returned  to  his  native  country,  and  was  promoted  by  Bishop  Ridley  to  a  Prebendary  of  St 
Paul's.  He  was  also  appointed  reader  of  the  Divinity  lecture  in  the  Cathedral,  and  vicar  of  St  Sepulchre's,  where 
he  preached  the  gospel  until  the  beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign.  Even  then  he  did  not  cease  to  exhort  the 
people  to  abide  in  the  Protestant  religion,  and,  in  particular,  at  St  Paul's  cross,  when  the  Queen  was  returning 


'Henry's  Histx»ry  of  Great  Britain.  ="  Middleton's  Biographia  Evangelica,  ^1.  i.  p,  133.  printed  in  October  177!>. 

^  In  1526  the  weight  of  the  groat  was  reduced  to  42  grains  Troy,  or  the  pound  was  worth  273.  Cjd.,  and  woulJ~]t)rocure  as  much  an 
three  pounds  of  our  present  money.  *  Grafton's  Chronicle  of  England.     London,  1563.     Fol.  132,  unnumbered  side.  *Wr 

Anderson,  in  his  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  makes  him  a  native  of  Warwickshire.  '  His  eentence  was  against  "Rogers, 

priest,  aiias  called  Matthewe,"  ^ 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  4? 

from  tlio  Towor,  where  she  had  been  attending  Gardner's  Councils,  he  spoke  much  against  the  evils  of  Popery, 
and  expatiated  on  the  virtues  of  the  late  King  Edward.  For  this  sermon  he  was  summoned  before  the  Council, 
but  lie  vindicated  himself  so  well,  that  he  was  dismissed.  This  lenity  displeased  the  Queen,  and  Mr  Rogers' 
zeal  being  equal  to  his  knowledge  and  integrity,  he  was  considered  as  one  who  would  prevent  the  cstablislnnent 
of  Popery.  For  this  reason  he  was  called  a  second  time  before  the  Council ;  yet  such  was  the  respect  that  most 
people  had  for  him,  that  he  was  again  dismissed,  only  he  was  commanded  not  to  go  out  of  his  own  house. 

This  order  he  complied  with,  although  he  might  have  made  his  escape  ;  until,  after  several  weeks,  Bonner, 
Bishop  of  London,  procured  an  order  to  have  him  committed  to  Newgate  amongst  thieves  and  murderers,  and  at 
last  was  condemned  to  be  burned  on  the  4th  February,  1555.  When  ho  was  taken  out  of  Newgate,  his  wife 
and  ten  children,  one  of  them  on  the  breast,  waited  to  see  him,  of  whom  he  took  leave,  desiring  them  to  trust  in 
God,  and  he  would  plentifully  provide  for  them,  after  which  he  was  chained  to  the  stake,  and  endured  the  flames 
with  fortitude  and  magnanimity.  Mr  Rogers  was  of  a  middle  stature,  a  man  of  singular  eloquence,  learning,  and 
wisdom,  by  nature  charitable  and  compassionate,  moderate  in  diet,  and  powerful  in  prayer. 

Hume,  although  no  friend  to  religion,  speaks  highly  of  him  in  the  History  of  England.  "  The  persecutors 
began  with  Rogers,  Prebendary  of  St  Paul's,  a  man  eminent  in  his  party  for  virtue,  as  well  as  learning.  Gard- 
ner's plan  was  first  to  attack  men  of  that  character,  whom  he  hoped  terror  would  bend  to  submission,  and  whose 
example,  either  of  punishment  or  recantation,  woidd  naturally  have  influence  on  the  multitude.  But  he  found  in 
Rogers  a  perseverance  and  courage  which  it  may  seem  strange  to  find  in  human  nature." 

It  is  gratifying  to  trace  how  his  words  at  the  place  of  execution  were  fulfilled  to  his  descendants.  The 
following  particulars  from  the  baronetage  of  England  may  not  be  unacceptable  '  His  son  Vincent  was  minister 
of  Stratford  Bow,  Middlesex,  and  father  of  Nehemiah,  Prebendary  of  Ely,  and  Rector  of  Bishopsgate.  Ho  was 
a  great  loyalist,  and  was  imprisoned  in  Carisbrook  Castle,  Isle  of  Wight,  for  his  loyalty  to  Charles  I.  and  II. 
He  left  two  sons,  Nehemiah  and  John,  who  married  Elisabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Payne,  Knight,  and  died, 
leaving  two  sons,  John,  and  Prisonborn,  who  had  a  commission  in  Charles  the  Second's  army,  and  was  killed  in  a 
duel  in  France.  The  eldest  son  John  was  bred  a  merchant,  and  lived  as  such  many  years  in  the  town  of  Ply- 
mouth, for  which  place  he  was  chosen  representative  in  Parliament  in  King  William's  time.  He  was  created  a 
Baronet  February  21st,  1698,  .served  High-Sheriff"  of  the  County  1701,  and  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Mr  William 
Vincent  of  London,  by  whom  he  left  one  son.  Sir  John,  who,  after  his  father's  death,  was,  by  the  said  town  of 
Plymouth,  chosen  their  representative  in  Parliament,  and  also  Recorder.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Henley  of  the  Grange,  in  the  County  of  Southampton,  (ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Northington),  by  whom 
he  had  several  sons  and  daughters  ;  and  dying  January  2lst  1743-4,  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir  John, 
3d  Bart.  He  was  chosen  Mayor  of  the  Corporation  of  Plymouth  in  1743.  Served  High-Sheriff"  of  the  County 
of  Devon  1755,  and  in  1759  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  Devonshire  Militia.  He  married  the  daughter  of 
Thomas  Trefusis,  Esq. 

It  would  be  endless  and  difficult,  perhaps,  to  trace  the  rest  of  his  numerous  family ;  but  it  is  reported  one 
of  his  sons  held  the  office  of  chief  magistrate  of  Glasgow  about  the  year  1560  or  1570. 

JOHN   FRYTH,  B.A. 

John  Fryth,  who  assisted  Tyndale  in  translating  the  New  Testament,  was  a  native  of  Westerliam,  in 
Kent.  He  was  bom  A.D.  1503,  His  father  Richard  Fryth  lived  afterwards  at  Sevcnoaks,  on  the  Darent,  near 
the  junction  of  that  stream  with  the  Thames.  He  was  sent  to  Eton,  where  he  received  the  rudiments  of  his 
education,  afterwards  to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  made  great  progress.  It  was  here  where  he  first 
got  acquainted  with  Tyndale.  and  they  often  conversed  on  the  necessity  of  having  the  Scriptures  translated  into 


'  Baronetage  of  England,  in  3  Tols.  lOmo.    Iiondon,  1759.    Vol.  iii.,  p.  21 


48  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

the  vulgar  tongue,  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  and  unlearned.  About  this  time  (1523)  he  was  made  Bachelor  of 
Arts  by  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  soon  afterwards  called  away  to  Oxford,  by  Wolsey,  and  became  a  canon 
in  Cardinal  College,  and  in  December  1525  was  admitted  B.A.  of  Oxford.  Fryth  was  at  no  pains  to  conceal  his 
sentiments,  and  he  began  to  feel  the  displeasure  of  his  superiors,  and  at  length  was  obliged  to  fly  to  the  continent 
to  Tyndale,  where  he  arrived  in  September  1526,  after  Tyiidale  had  printed  his  first  translation  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, which  was  afterwards  burned  by  Bishop  Tonstal.  This  enabled  Tyndale,  assisted  by  Frji:h  and  others, 
to  publish  a  more  correct  edition. 

After  six  years'  absence  from  his  native  country,  Fryth  returned  to  England  in  August  or  September  1532, 
and  was  soon  after  apprehended  at  Milton  Shore,  in  Essex,  where  he  had  gone  to  embark  for  the  continent,  and 
was  committed  to  the  Tower.  He  still  continued,  however,  to  write  from  the  Tower  in  defence  of  his  doctrines, 
and  when  Sir  Thomas  More  accused  him  of  following  the  opinions  of  Wicliffe,  Acolampadius,  Huskyn,  Tyndale, 
and  Zuinglius,  that  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar  is  hread  still,  "  as  Luther  and  these  other  beasts  say  it  is 
nothing  else,"  &c.,  Fryth  answered  him,  it  was  not  because  these  learned  and  godly  men  said  it,  but  because  they 
expounded  the  Scriptures  in  these  places  more  agreeable  to  the  original  text,  &c.,  &c. 

But  it  was  not  until  the  20tli  June  1533  that  Fryth  was  brought  before  the  Bishops  of  London,  Lincoln 
and  Winchester,  for  his  final  examination,  and  Stokesley,  Bishop  of  Loudon,  pronounced  his  sentence.  He  was 
then  committed  to  a  dark  dungeon  under  Newgate,  loaded  with  irons,  and  his  neck,  surrounded  by  an  iron  collar, 
was  fastened  to  a  post,  in  such  a  position  that  he  could  neither  stand  upright  nor  lie  down  !  Yet,  in  this  hor- 
rible situation,  by  the  light  of  a  lamp,  he  persevered  in  writing,  until  he  Tvas  taken  out  on  the  4th  July,  1534, 
to  Smithfield,  where  he  and  Andrew  Hewit,  a  tailor,  were  burned  to  ashes. 

Eichard  Grafton,  who  lived  at  the  time,  gives  this  brief  notice  of  this  cruel  affair  i  "  1534.  This  yeare  Jhon 
Frith,  a  yonge  man  of  an  excellent  wit,  and  learning,  was  brent  in  Smithfield,  for  liys  opinion  concerning  the 
sacrament.  And  with  hym  was  brent  a  simple  and  unlearned  yonge  man,  who  was  a  tayllor,  and  named  Andrews." 


WILLIAM  ROYE 

William  Roye,  who  assisted  Tyndale  until  1525,  was  rather  a  doubtful  cliaracter.  He  was  once  a  friar 
in  the  monastery  of  Greenwich,  and  wrote  a  great  many  satires  and  poems  against  the  Romish  clergy,  and  fled  to 
the  continent  with  Tyndale,  or  at  least  assisted  him  in  writing  his  version  of  the  New  Testament.  After 
he  left  Tyndale  in  1525  he  went  to  Strasburgh,  where  he  published  his  "  Dialogue  between  the  Father  and  the 
Son."  Next  he  published  in  a  black  letter  8vo,  ornamented  with  a  wooden  cut  of  the  arms  of  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
a  very  severe  satire  on  that  prelate,  perhaps  the  most  severe  ever  published.  It  was  entitled,  "  Rede  me  and  be 
not  wrothe."  Wolsey  did  every  thing  in  his  power  to  buy  it  up,  and  rendered  it  so  scarce  that  twenty  guineas, 
it  is  said,  has  been  paid  for  it.  His  rhymes  went  certainly  too  far,  and  cannot  be  justified  on  any  accoimt  what- 
ever. It  was  reported  he  was  burned  in  Spain  in  1531 :  while  others  say  lie  was  seen  in  England  after  that 
date.' 

MYLES  CO  VERB  ALE. 

CovERDALE  was  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1499,  and  was  first  an  Augustine  monk,  but  afterwards  became  one  of 
the  early  English  reformers.  With  the  assistance  of  Tyndale  he  made  the  first  translation  of  the  English  Bible, 
and  got  it  printed  abroad  in  1535-6,  the  year  Tyndale  suftered  martyrdom.  Henry  VIII  promoted  him  to  the 
See  of  Exeter,  which  he  abandoned  at  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  and  went  to  Geneva,  where  he  joined  with 
Bishops  Goodman,  Gilpin,  Whittingham,  Sampson,  and  Cole,  John  Knox,  and  others,  in  translating  what  is 


'  Grafton's  Chronicle  of  England.    London,  1563    Pol.  132,  '  Jones' Biographicai  Dictionary.    London,  1802. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  49 

known  by  the  name  of  tlie  Geneva  Bible.     When  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne  on  the  death  of  Mary,  17th 

November,  1559,  he  returned  to  England,  but  did  not  resume  the  bishoprick  of  Exeter.  He  died  in  1580,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  eightj'-one. 


MATTHEW  PARKER,   Aechbishop  of  Canterbury. 

This  Prelate  was  the  second  Protestant  Archbisliop  of  Canterbury.  He  was  born  in  St  Stephen's  parish,  in 
the  City  of  Norwich,  upon  August  6th,  1504,  or,  according  to  Samuel  Clark,  in  his  Marrow  of  Ecclesiastical 
History,  Loudon,  printed  1650,  in  1502.  He  lost  his  father  at  a  very  early  age,  but  was  blessed  with  an  attentive 
mother,  who  took  great  care  of  his  education.  In  1520  he  was  admitted  into  Corpus-Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  became  a  fellow  in  1527.  He  was  also  ordained  deacon  this  year  in  April,  in  June  priest,  and  in  Sep- 
tember M.A.  In  1533  he  obtained  a  license  to  preach,  and  was  made  chaplain  to  Queen  Ann  Boloyn  in  1534, 
who,  a  little  before  her  death,  gave  him  the  charge  of  her  daughter  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Queen  of  England.  On 
the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Henry  VIII.  By  the  recommendation  of  Henry  VIII. 
he  was  chosen  master  of  Corpus-Christi  College  in  1544,  and  in  the  following  year  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
sity. The  22d  September,  1545,  he  was  presented  to  the  Rectory  of  Landbeach,  in  Cambridgeshire.  On  the 
25th  .June,  1547,  he  married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Harlston,  Esq.  of  Mattishall,  in  Norfolk.  In  .January  1550-1, 
he  was  put  into  a  commission  for  correcting  and  punishing  some  Anabaptists,  newly  sprung  up  in  the  kingdom, 
who  would  not  baptise  their  children.  They  held  as  the  Arians  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Godhead,  and  as  Pelagius 
in  the  doctrine  of  free-will  and  predestination  All  these  came  under  the  denomination  of  Anabaptists.  In 
1552,  he  was  presented  by  Iving  Edward  VI.  to  the  Prebend  of  Coriugham,  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln. 
Thus  he  prospered  daily  during  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  but  found  a  great  reverse  on  the 
accession  of  Queen  Mary.  In  the  second  year  of  her  reign  he  was  deprived  of  all  his  emoluments,  on  pretence  of 
his  being  married.  He  retired  privately  into  Norfolk  amongst  his  friends,  with  his  wife  and  family.  He  was 
often  sought  for,  but  always  escaped  by  shifting  from  place  to  place,  without  ever  leaving  the  kingdom.  At  one 
time,  he  had  information  that  a  strict  search  was  to  be  made  for  him,  and  he  fled  on  horseback  during  the  night 
with  great  precipitation,  and  got  a  fall  from  his  horse,  which  he  never  recovered.  During  this  retirement  he 
turned  the  Psalms  into  English  verse.  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession  made  a  great  alteration  in  his  condition. 
He  not  only  was  delivered  from  all  fear,  but  was  exalted  to  the  highest  station  in  the  English  Church,  to  the 
archbishoprick  of  Canterbury,  a  situation  for  which  he  was  well  adapted,  from  his  learning,  prudence,  courage,  and 
experience,  when  the  Reformation  was  to  be  carried  on  with  so  much  vigour.  Archbishop  Parker  being  now 
constituted  Primate  and  Metropolitan  of  the  Church  of  England,  took  care  to  have  the  Sees  filled  mth  learned 
and  worthy  men,  well  aftected  to  the  Reformation.  In  1560,  he  addressed  the  Queen,  along  with  the  Bishops  of 
London  and  Ely,  recommending  to  her  the  blessed  state  of  marriage.  But  she  preferred  to  reign  alone.  In 
1568  he  published  the  first  edition  of  the  great  Bible,  and  superintended  the  whole  work.  It  certainly  is  of  a 
beautiful  type,  and  splendid  paper  and  ink,  as  stated  before  in  the  History  of  the  Translations  of  the  Sacred 
Volume  ;  but  he  has  left  a  stain  upon  his  character,  in  allowing  the  ornamented  letter  G,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  to  contain  within  it  the  obscene  representation  of  Leda,  and  Jupiter  in  the  figure  of  a 
swan.  It  would  have  been  horrible  in  any  part  of  the  Bible  ;  but  to  place  these  heathen  deities  in  an  obscene 
position  within  the  very  name  of  the  Divine  Being,  is  enough  to  make  the  boldest  shudder.  I  should  be  willing 
to  believe  that  it  was  done  by  the  profligacy  of  a  workman,  and  that  the  Prelate  had  not  observed  it,  but  tliis  is 
not  the  only  place  that  heathen  gods  are  introduced  into  this  Bible.  At  the  beginning  of  Jonah,  Micah,  Nahum, 
Habakkuk,  and  Zephaniali,  Neptune  is  introduced  with  his  horses  and  trident,  and  also  at  the  beginning  of 
Matthew  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  At  the  first  Epistle  of  John,  and  also  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revelations, 
ten  dignities  are  huddled  into  one  ornamental  letter ;  and  these  are  not  the  only  places  in  what  appears  to  be  a 


:'■  'MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANr".  "-  —  ; 

folio  edition  of  1570/  before  me  at  present,  where  the  Bishop  has  shown  his  bad  taste,  not  to  call  it  by  a  harsher 
name.  On  the  l7th  May  1575,  having  arrived  at  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age,  he  died,  and  was  buried  in 
his  own  private  Chapel,  within  his  Palace  at  Lambeth.  He  presented  the  Corporation  of  Norwich,  Where  he 
was  born,  with  a  silver  basin  and  ewer,  doubly  gilt,  weighing  173  ounces,  and  also  £50  yearly,  to  be  distributed 
amongst  the  poor  of  the  city.  To  Bennet  College  he  also  gave  thirty  scholarships,  and  built  them  a  library,  and 
bestowed  upon  it  many  valuable  books  and  ancient  manuscripts,  besides  three  hundred  ounces  of  gilt  plate.  He 
collected  and  caused  to  be  reprinted  several  ancient  Histories  of  England,  which  otherwise  might  have  been  lost. 


JOHN  CALVIN 

Was  born  atNoyon  inPicardy,  July  10, 1509.  His  father's  name  was  Gerard  Chauvin,  a  cooper,  who  dedicated 
him  early  to  the  church.  He  had  several  benefices  bestowed  upon  him  before  he  was  twenty  years  of  age.  While 
he  was  pursuing  his  studies  at  Paris  he  became  acquainted  with  his  townsman  Peter  Robert  Oliveton,  from  whom 
he  received  the  first  germ  of  the  Reformed  doctrine  which  was  then  begun  to  spread  in  France.  In  1532  he 
resigned  his  benefices,  and  wrote  and  published  same  year  a  Latin  Commentary  on  the  two  books  of  Seneca,  in 
which  he  calls  himself  by  his  Latin  name  Johannes  Calvinus,  from  which  he  received  the  name  of  John  Calvin, 
although  his  proper  name  was  John  Chauvin.  In  1533  he  was  obliged  to  flee  from  Paris  on  account  of  his 
Avriting  on  the  new  doctrine  as  it  was  then  called.  Calvin  took  refuge  in  the  house  of  Du  Fillet,  a  canon  of 
Angouleme,  with  whom  he  quietly  pursued  his  studies  and  began  to  collect  materials  for  his  Christian  Institution, 
which  appeared  two  years  afterwards.  From  thence  he  went  to  Queen  Margaret  of  Navarre.  He  returned  to 
Paris,  but  in  1534  was  obliged  again  to  leave  France.  He  retired  to  Bale,  where  he  published  his  Christian 
Institution.  Calvin  then  went  to  Italy  and  spread  his  doctrine  there,  and  met  with  a  favourable  reception  from 
the  Duchess  of  Renata  of  France,  the  daughter  of  Louis  the  twelfth,  and  who  subsequently  professed  her  belief  in 
his  doctrines.  But  he  Avas  obliged  to  save  himself  by  flight  from  Aosta,  where  he  was  discovered.  In  1538  he 
was  in  Berne,  Zurich,  and  Geneva,  where  he  assisted  the  translators  of  the  Bible  and  wrote  the  Epistle  which 
follows  the  title  page,  "  declaring  that  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law."  He  then  went  to  Strasburg,  where 
Lutherism  had  been  introduced  by  Bucer  ten  years  before,  and  who  received  him  very  kindly.  After  writing  and 
publishing  a  great  many  works,  he  died  May  27th,  1564,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age  He  was  of  a  weak  consti- 
tution, and  sutfered  much  from  previous  sickness. 


MARTIN  LUTHER 

Was  born  at  Eisleben  Nov.  10th,  1483,  and  was  the  son  of  a  miner  who  removed  \nth  his  family  to  Mansfield 
in  1484.  Martin  was  educated  in  the  deepest  respect  for  religion,  and  sent  to  school  at  Magdeburg  and  thence  to 
Eisenach,  where  at  first  he  obtained  support  by  singing  songs  at  the  doors  like  many  other  poor  scholars,  but  was 
soon  taken  under  the  care  of  a  maternal  relation  in  easy  circumstances.  Having  entered  the  university  of  Erfurt 
and  received  the  degree  of  master,  he  was  intended  by  his  father  for  the  law.  But  an  intimate  acquaintance 
induced  him  to  study  divinity.  He  therefore  entered  the  monastery  of  the  Augustines  at  Erfurt  in  1505,  and 
submitted  to  all  the  penances  and  humiliations  which  the  superiors  of  the  order  imposed  upon  novices.  In  1507 
he  was  consecrated  priest,  and  next  year  made  professor  of  philosophy  in  the  new  university  of  Wittemberg. 
In  1510  he  visited  the  court  of  Pope  Leo  X.  at  Rome,  a  journey  which  revealed  to  him  the  irreligion  and  corrup- 


^  The  date  of  this  folio  Bible  of  the  Bishop'a  traaslation,  is  in  the  Archbioi...^,  o  Ai.i.o  uefore  the  pr  efaco  to  the  New  Testament,  bat 
the  last  figure  is  partljr  worn,  and  it  .may  be  1571  or  1572.  But  the  commonfolio  edition  of  1671  ia  far  inferior  to  this  both  in  paper 
and  printing.  ' 


:.'K  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES  51 

tion  of  the  clergy,  and  destroyed  in  his  mind  the  reverence  for  the  Pope.  After  his  return  he  soon  became 
acquainted  witli  learned  men,  as  he  was  esteemed  a  powerful  advocate  of  the  new  light  breaking  in  upon  the  world. 
In  1520,  Luther  and  his  friends  wore  excommunicated,  and  his  writings  burnt  at  Rome  ;  and  on  December  10th 
of  the  same  year  Luther  burnt  the  bull  of  excommunication,  and  the  decretals  ol  the  papal  canon  at  Wittemberg. 
He  was  supjiorted  by  most  of  the  German  noblemen,  and  hailed  as  the  champion  of  religious  liberty.  He  acknow- 
ledged all  his  writing  when  summoned  before  the  Emperor,  six  Electors,  and  twenty-four  Dukes,  seven  Margraves, 
thirty  Bishops  and  Prelates,  and  many  Princes,  Counts,  Lords,  and  Ambassadors  on  the  17th  April.  He  de- 
fended himself  so  powerfully  that  he  rather  came  off  a  conqueror  than  otherwise. 

But  as  it  was  clear  his  enemies  intended  to  take  his  life,  Frederic  the  Wise  conveyed  him  privately  to  the 
Wartburg  to  save  his  life.  Here  he  translated  the  New  Testament  into  German.  In  1525  he  married  Catherine 
von  Bora,  a  Nun  who  had  left  her  convent.  The  rapidity  with  which  the  Reformation  advanced,  rendered  the 
Papal  bulls  of  small  effect  against  Luther,  and  he  died  in  peace  on  February  18'th,  154G,  in  his  63d  year.' 


JOHN  KNOX,  THE  Scottish  Refoe>ieb. 

John  Knox  was  born  in  Gift'ord,  near  Haddington,  in  East  Lothian,  in  1505,  and  was  related  to  the  ancient 
house  of  Ranferlie.  He  was  educated  at  St  Andrews  under  Mr  .John  Mair.  After  receiving  his  degree  of  master 
of  arts,  he  successively  became  tutor  to  the  families  of  Long  Niddry  and  Ormiston.who  had  left  the  superstitions 
of  the  church  of  Rome.  After  the  death  of  Cardinal  Beaton  he  retired  to  the  castle  of  St  Andrews  under  the 
protection  of  the  Lesslies,  who  had  assassinated  the  cardinal,  and  preached  the  principles  of  the  Reformation  to 
the  neighbourhood,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  the  St  Andrews'  clergy.  But  the  castle  was  obliged  to 
surrender  to  the  French  in  July  1547.  He  was  carried  prisoner  to  France  along  ^vith  the  garrison,  and  was  con- 
fined as  a  galley  slave  for  two  years,  but  made  his  escape  in  the  beginning  of  1550  or  latter  end  of  1549.  He 
arrived  in  England  and  was  appointed  preacher,  first  at  Berwick  and  afterwards  at  Newcastle,  with  great  satis- 
faction to  his  hearers.  In  1552  he  was  ajjpointed  chaplain  to  Edward  VI.  and  preached  before  the  king  at  West- 
minster, who  ofi'ered  him  the  living  of  All-hallows,  which  was  declined  by  Knox,  probably  from  disliking  the 
English  liturgy.  He  also  refused  a  Bishoprick.  After  the  death  of  Edward  VI.  in  1554  he  left  England  and 
sought  protection  in  Geneva,  where  he  did  not  long  reside  before  being  invited  by  the  English  congregation  of 
refiigees  at  Frankfort  to  become  their  minister.  He  unwillingly  accepted  this  invitation  at  the  request  of  -John 
Calvin.  While  here  he  wrote  a  treatise  and  published  it  in  England,  in  which  he  called  the  Emperor  of  Germany  i. 
an  enemy  of  Christ  as  much  as  Nero.  He  was  accused  to  the  Senate  of  treason  and  again  retired  to  Geneva  for 
a  short  time,  and  in  1555  he  ventured  to  visit  his  native  country,  and  formed  the  converts  to  Protestanism  into 
regular  bodies,  with  teachers  to  each. 

He  continued  preaching  with  great  boldness  and  activity  until  July  1556,  when  he  departed  for  Geneva  at 
the  earnest  request  of  the  English  church  of  that  city.  The  Bishops,  taking  advantage  of  his  absence,  summoned 
him  to  appear  before  them,  and  that  not  being  possible,  sentence  of  death  was  passed  upon  him  as  a  heretic,  <and  his 
effigy  burned  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh.  It  was  at  Geneva  that  he  published  his  "jirst  blast  of  the  trumpet  against 
the  monstrous  reghnen  of  tuomen."  He  also  consulted  ^vith,  and  assisted  the  translators  of  the  Sacred  Volume, 
which  was  printed  at  Geneva  in  1560.  In  April  1559  he  set  out  for  Scotland,  where  a  persecution  was  about 
to  break  out  at  Stirling.  He  harangued  the  populace  from  the  pulpit  on  the  evils  of  idolatry  with  such  effect 
tliat  before  night  not  a  vestige  of  altars,  saints,  or  images  of  any  kind  were  to  be  found  in  any  place  of  public 
worship  in  the  cily  of  Stirling.  The  same  speedy  overthrow  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  followed  in  Perth, 
Dundee,  St  Andrews,  and  other  towns  of  Scotland.     The  principal  support  of  the  Popish  government  at  this  time 


-aiCf.vnfi.-rri.  lu'^giiftUic^  J)ictionaT7.     London,  m^J.      V.-.1,  in    p   Si)-: 


52  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

vas  a  body  of  French  troops,  in  the  pay  of  the  Queen  regent,  but  by  a  negociation,  principally  carried  on  by  John 
Knox  with  Secretary  Cecil,  an  English  army  entered  Scotland  and  joined  the  Eeformers,  which  soon  obliged  the 
French  troops  to  embark  for  their  own  country.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion  was  prohibited  in  August  156L 
After  the  marriage  of  Darnley  with  the  Queen  they  honoured  Knox  with  a  hearing,  and  in  the  course  of  his 
sermon  he  observed,  "  That  for  their  offences  and  ingratitude  God  had  set  over  them  boys  and  women."  His 
constitution  began  to  give  way  with  constant  fatigue,  and  on  24th  November  1575  he  yielded  up  his  spirit  to 
God  who  gave  it.  He  was  buried  in  St  Giles'  church-yard,  Edinburgh,  now  the  Parliament  close,  upon  Wednesday 
26th  November  1575.  A  number  of  years  ago  a  very  handsome  monument  was  erected  in  the  Necropolis  of 
Glasgow  in  honoui-  of  the  Reformer,  and  on  Monday  the  18th  May  1846  the  foundation  stone  of  a  monument  to 
his  memory  was  laid  in  Edinburgh,  upon  the  same  spot  where  he  had  lived  and  died,  witnessed  by  assembled 
thousands  of  his  admirers. 

WILLIAM  WHITTINGHAM 

Was  born  in  the  City  of  Chester  in  1514,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  In  1550,  he  went  to  France,  and 
settled  at  Orleans,  where  he  married  the  sister  of  John  Calvin.  In  1563  he  was  promoted  to  the  Deanery  of 
Durham,  which  he  enjoyed  for  sixteen  years.  His  zeal  against  Popery  was  so  great,  that  it  is  said  he  destroyed 
some  of  the  antiquities  and  monuments  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  took  up  the  stone  cofSns  of  the  priors,  and 
ordered  them  to  be  used  as  troughs  for  horses  to  drink  out  of.  While  at  Geneva,  besides  assisting  in  translating 
the  Bible,  he  translated  five  of  the  Psalms  into  metre,  one  of  which  was  the  119th,  together  with  the  Ten 
Commandments  and  a  prayer.  In  Steruhold  and  Hopkin's  collection  his  psalms  are  distinguishable  by  W.  W. 
He  died  July  10th  1579,  in  the  65th  year  of  his  age. 


CHRISTOPHER  GOODMAN 

Was  also  a  native  of  Chester,  born  in  1519,  and  educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  became  Professor  of  Divinity. 
During  the  persecutions  of  Queen  Mary,  he  retired  to  the  Continent,  and  settled  at  Geneva,  where  he  and  John 
Knox  were  chosen  pastors  of  the  English  Church,  and  was  engaged  in  translating  the  Scriptures,  along  with 
others.  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  he  went  to  Scotland,  and  was  appointed  minister  of  the  Church  of  St 
Andrews.  In  1568  he  left  St  Andrews  for  England,  and  shortly  after  went  to  Ireland  as  chaplain  to  Sir  Henry 
Sidney.  In  1571,  he  was  cited  to  appear  before  Archbishop  Parker,  and  other  high  commissioners,  to  answer 
for  his  opinions  contained  in  a  work  published  at  Geneva,  wherein  he  had  written  against  the  government  of 
women.  But  upon  making  submission  to  the  Queen,  and  signing  a  recantation  that  godly  luoinen  might  law- 
fully govern,  he  was  dismissed.  In  1584  he  retired  to  his  native  Coimty  of  Chester,  probably  silenced  for  non- 
conformity.    He  died  in  1602,  and  was  buried  in  St  Werburg's  Church,  in  the  city  of  Chester,  aged  83  years. 


JOHN  PULLAIN, 

Another  of  the  translators  of  the  Genevan  version,  was  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1517,  and  also  educated  at 
Oxford.  He  became  rector  of  St  Peter's,  Cornhill,  London,  in  1552,  but  was  deprived  in  1555,  and  withdrew  to 
Geneva,  to  prevent  being  condemned  to  death.  On  Queen  Mary's  decease  he  returned  to  his  native  land,  but 
was  soon  imprisoned  for  preaching  contrary  to  the  prohibition  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  1559  he  was  presented 
to  the  rectory  of  Capford,  in  Essex,  and  about  the  latter  end  of  the  year  was  made  Archdeacon  of  Colchester. 
Brook,  in  his  "  Lives  of  the  Puritans,"  calls  him  "  a  truly  pious  man,  a  constant  preacher,  a  learned  divine,  a 
thorough  Puritan,  and  an  admired  Latin  and  English  poet."     He  died  in  July  1565. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  53 


ANTHONY  GILBY  OR  GILPIN 


Also  assisted  in  translating  the  Genevan  version.    He  was  afterwards  vicar  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  in  Leices- 
tershire, and  died  at  a  great  age,  about  the  year  1584. 


THOMAS  COLE 

Was  one  of  the  English  refugees  who  settled  at  Geneva  during  the  persecutions  of  Queen  Mary,  and  who 
assisted  in  translating  the  Genevan  version  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  The  place  and  year  of  Ids  birth  are  not 
certainly  known  ;  but  he  returned  to  England  after  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  appointed  in 
1559  to  the  Archdeaconry  of  Essex,  and  rector  of  High  Ongar,  in  the  same  county.  He  died  in  1600  at  an 
advanced  agS. 

JOHN  BODLEY 

Was  descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  the  Bodleys  or  Bodleighs  of  Dunscome,  near  Crediton.  The  year 
of  his  birth  is  not  known.  He  married  Johanna,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Home,  Esq.  of  Ottery,  St 
Mary,  and  by  her  had  Thomas,  who  was  born  at  Exeter  on  2d  March  1544,  afterwards  Sir  Thomas  Bodley, 
who  founded  the  Bodlean  Library.  When  Queen  Mary  ascended  the  throne,  John  Bodley  removed  with  his 
family  to  Geneva,  where  young  Bodley  had  an  opportunity  of  learning  the  languages  tmder  the  most  celebrated 
professors  in  the  University  of  Geneva,  lately  established,  he  being  now  fourteen  years  of  age.  John  Bodley. 
who  in  his  youth  had  received  a  classical  education,  assisted  the  other  refugees  in  translating  the  Hebrew  Scrip- 
tures into  English.  On  the  death  of  Mary  he  returned  to  England,  and  settled  in  London,  when  his  son 
Thomas  was  sent  to  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  to  finish  his  education.     The  time  of  his  death  is  uncertain. 


De  WILLIAM  ALLYN  or  ALLEN, 
"E^t  principal  IJTrandlator  of  t\)t  Moman  CDat^oKt  iEe(o  ^cgtamtnt, 

PRINTED  AT  RHEMES  A.D.  1582  BY  JOHN  FOGNY.i 

William  Allyn,  usually  called  the  great  English  Cardinal,  was  bom  at  Rossal  in  Lancashire  in  the  year  1532. 
In  1547  he  was  entered  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  and  in  1556  he  was  chosen  principal  of  St  Mary's  Hall,  and  Canon 
of  York.  On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  he  retired  to  Louvain,  where  an  English  college  was  erected,  of 
which  he  became  the  chief  support,  and  where  he  wrote  in  defence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.  It  was  thought 
to  bo  owing  to  the  instigation  of  Dr  Allen  and  some  fugitive  English  noblemen,  that  Philip  II.  undertook  to 
invade  England.  At  all  events  he  was  considered  the  champion  of  his  party,  from  the  many  treatises  he  wrote 
in  defence  of  the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  But  so  obnoxious  were  his  writings  in 
England  that  he  was  reported  an  enemy  of  the  state,  all  correspondence  with  him  was  deemed  treason,  and 
Thomas  Aldfield  was  actually  executed  for  bringing  his  Defence  of  the  tiuelve  Martyrs  into  this  country.  In 
April  1586  he  published  a  work  against  Queen  Elizabeth,  exhorting  the  nobility  and  people  of  England  to  desert 


^  See  Timperly'3  Dictionary  of  Printing,  and  Progress  of  Literature,  p.  370.     LonHoD.  1839.     8vo.     Whittingham,  Goodman. 
Slid  Pullain  aro  also  abridgeii  from  same  author. 


"*  MF,M0II19  or  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

her  and  take  up  arms  in  favour  of  the  Spaniards.  Many  thousand  copies  were  printed  at  Antwerp  to  be  put  on 
board  the  Armada  for  dispersion  in  England,  but  were  destroyed  by  the  failure  of  that  enterprise.  Allen  spent 
the  rest  of  his  life  at  Rome,  and  is  said  to  have  altered  his  sentiments  and  to  have  been  extremely  sorry  for  the 
part  he  took  in  promoting-  the  invasion  of  England  by  the  Spaniards.  His  death,  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by 
poison,  happened  on  the  2Cth  October  1594.  He  was  buried  in  the  English  college  of  Rome,  where  a  monument 
is  erected  to  his  memory. 

THOMAS  CROMWELL,  Earl  of  Essex. 

Thomas  Cromwell  was  the  son  of  a  blacksmith.  He  was  born  at  Putney  in  Surrey,  a.d.  1500.  His  educa- 
tion in  early  life  was  very  imperfect,  but  Lis  natural  abilities  were  very  great.  He  enjoyed  a  great  share  of 
jiersonal  courage,  and  also  an  excellent  memory,  which  never  let  slip  what  he  had  once  committed  to  it,  insomuch 
that  it  is  related  of  him  that  in  a  journey  to  and  from  Rome  he  learned  the  whole  New  Testament  translated  by 
Erasmus  !  Having  a  great  desire  to  see  foreign  countries,  he  went  to  France,  from  thence  into  Italy,  and  after- 
wards to  Antwerp,  where  he  was  engaged  as  secretary  to  some  English  merchants.  About  the  same  time  the 
inhabitants  of  Boston  in  Lincolnshire  resolved  to  send  to  Rome  for  the  renewal  of  their  two  pardons  ;  and,  although 
they  knew  it  would  be  an  expensive  concern,  they  also  knew  the  profits  of  the  Roman  merchandise.  They 
therefore  chose  Jeffrey,  Chalmers,  and  another,  whom  they  furnished  with  the  proper  writings  and  plenty  of 
money,  and  despatched  them  to  Rome,  to  procure  if  possible  the  pardons.  On  their  way  they  came  to  Antwerp, 
and  Chalmers,  getting  diffident  of  his  own  abilities,  prevailed  on  Thomas  Cromwell  to  accompany  him. 

Cromwell,  although  he  knew  well  the  difficulty  of  the  enterprise,  and  the  greedy  cormorants  he  had  to  deal 
with,  yet,  trusting  to  his  knowledge  of  the  Italian,  and  being  ungrounded  in  the  true  religion,  he  consented  to  go 
along  with  them.  Arriving  at  Rome  he  got  information  that  the  Pope  was  fond  of  delicacies,  and  therefore  pre- 
pared some  fine  dishes  of  jellies,  artfully  prepared  after  the  English  fashion,  but  never  before  seen  at  Rome  ;  and, 
taking  his  time  when  the  Pope  was  come  from  hunting  and  gone  into  his  pavilion,  they  brought  their  English 
presents  ^(Jith  three  man's  song,  (as  it  was  then  called.)  The  Pope,  marvelling  at  the  strangeness  of  the  song, 
and  understanding  they  were  Englishmen  and  came  not  empty  handed,  ordered  them  to  be  called  in.  Cromwell, 
doing  his  obeisance,  offered  him  his  jolly  junkets,  telling  him  they  were  such  as  none  but  kings  and  princes 
in  England  used  to  feed  upon,  desired  his  Holiness  to  accept  of  the  present  which  he  and  his  companions,  that 
were  poor  suitors  to  his  Holiness,  had  presented  as  varieties  for  his  recreation,  &c.  The  Pope,  seeing  the 
strangeness  of  the  dishes,  bade  one  of  his  Cardinals  taste  it,  who,  liking  it  well,  recommended  it  to  the  Pope. 
The  Pope  was  also  so  well  pleased  with  it  that  he  asked  what  their  suits  were,  and  commanded  them  to  teach  his 
cook  the  art  of  making  the  dish.     He  then  confirmed  both  their  pardons  according  to  their  request. 

All  this  was  before  Cromwell  had  any  taste  of  religion,  and  he  would  often  tell  Dr  Cranmer  what  a  ruffian 
he  was  in  his  youth.  Also  how  he  was  in  the  wars  with  the  Duke  of  Bourbon,  in  the  seige  of  Rome.  He 
would  also  tell  the  Doctor  about  his  assisting  Chalmers  in  procuring  the  pardons  for  Boston,  and  in  publishing 
and  setting  them  forth  in  every  Church.  It  was  after  this  time  that  he  began  to  feel  the  truths  of  the  gospel 
touch  his  heart,  and  in  the  meantime.  Cardinal  Wolsey  getting  into  great  power  and  favour  with  the  King,  and 
Cromwell  having  got  into  his  service,  the  Cardinal  at  last  preferred  him  to  be  his  solicitor.  Shortly  afterward 
tlie  Cardinal  fell  into  disgrace  with  the  King,  and  his  household  being  dissolved,  Thomas  Cromwell,  amongst 
others,  sought  to  get  into  the  King's  service;  and, Sir  Christopher  Hales,  although  a  papist,  liked  Cromwell  so 
well  that  he  applied  for  him  to  the  King  as  a  man  fit  for  his  purpose,  having  then  to  defend  himself  agaiust  the  Pope. 
But  the  King  having  had  formerly  complaints  against  him  for  his  dealings  with  the  monasteries,  images,  altars, 
&c.,  detested  his  very  name.  Lord  Russel,  Earl  of  Bedford,  however,  boldly  stood  up  in  his  defence,  and  pointed 
out  his  qualifications,  which  made  the  King  admit  him  to  a  private  conference  in  his  garden, -A.D.  1530,  where 
he  pleased  the  King  so  well  that  he  was  admitted  to  his  confidence,  and  the   King  put  his  ring  on  Cromwell's 


OF  THE  8ACEED  SCRIPTURES.  Oi 

finger,  and  sent  him  to  the  convocation  of  bishops.  At  this  meeting  he  spoke  boldly,  and  told  them  that  they 
all  had  oft'ended  by  swearing  allegiance  to  the  Pope,  winch  was  derogating  from  the  King's  royal  estate,  which 
made  them  fall  under  a. premunire.  To  save  them  from  this  they  agreed  to  pay  the  King  £101,884.  After 
this  Cromwell  growing  into  great  favour  with  the  King,  he  first  knighted  him,  then  made  him  master  of  the 
jewel  house,  then  one  of  the  privy  council,  then  master  of  the  rolls,  then  knight  of  the  garter,  and  lastly  Earl  of 
Essex,  great  chamberlain  of  England,  and  the  King's  vicegerent  to  represent  his  own  person,  which  office  is 
.seldom  conferred  on  any  subject  of  England,  and  was  never  better  discharged  than  by  this  lord.  His  honours, 
heaped  so  thick  u]>on  him,  never  made  him  proud  or  remiss  in  his  duty,  but  rather  made  him  more  active  in 
demolishing  the  abbeys  and  religious  houses.  He  first  began  with  the  smaller  monasteries,  but  at  length  all  the 
abbeys  of  England  shared  the  same  fate.  The  Bishop  of  Rome's  power  being  thus  abolished,  Cromwell  was  not 
idle  in  detecting  the  numy  frauds  and  impositions  used  by  tlie  priests  to  deceive  the  ignorant  people.  The  Rood 
of  Grace  was  a  figure  of  Christ  on  the  cross,  within  which  a  man  stood  with  a  hundred  wires  within  his  reach, 
wherewith  he  made  the  figure's  eyes  roll,  nod  the  head,  hang  the  lip,  move  and  shake  the  jaws,  &c.,  according 
as  the  gift  pleased  or  displeased  the  priests.  If  it  were  a  small  piece  of  money  it  would  hang  the  lip,  but  if  a 
piece  of  gold,  his  jaws  would  go  merrily.  Cromwell  discovering  this  forgery,  caused  the  image,  with  all  its 
engines,  to  be  openly  shewed  at  Paul's  Cross,  and  there  to  be  torn  in  pieces  by  the  people.  Also  the  blood  of 
Hales  he  caused  to  be  brought  to  the  same  place,  where  it  was  proved  to  be  the  blood  of  a  duck.  He  also 
proved  the  Holy  Maid  of  Kent  to  be  a  worthless  character.  The  Rood  of  Chester — of  Thomas-a-Becket — our 
Lady  of  Walsingham — with  many  other  monuments  of  idolatry  and  fraud,  were  removed  out  of  the  way.  Crom- 
well also  ordered  copies  of  the  whole  Bible  to  be  set  up  in  all  the  Churches  in  the  kingdom.  While  Cromwell 
was  engaged  in  these  services,  the  bishops  were  not  idle  in  endeavouring  to  undermine  him  in  the  King's  favour, 
and  they  succeeded.  There  was  at  this  time  a  learned  and  godly  minister  called  in  question  for  his  religion. 
His  name  was  John  Lambert,  and  the  bishops  sat  in  judgment  on  him,  with  the  King  amongst  them,  who  said 
to  Lambert,  after  a  long  disputation  with  the  bishops,  "  What  sayest  thou  now  after  all  this  pains  which  hath 
been  taken  with  thee  :  wilt  thou  live  or  die  ?  thou  hast  yet  free  choice."  To  whom  Lambert  answered,  "  I  wholly 
submit  myself  to  the  will  of  your  Majesty."  The  King  replied,  "  If  you  submit  yourself  to  me,  you  must  die  ! 
for  I  will  be  no  patron  to  heretics."  And  so,  by  the  crafty  council  of  Stephen  Gardner,  turning  himself  to  the 
Lord  Cromwell  he  said,  "  Cromwell,  read  the  sentence  of  condemnation  against  him ;"  which,  through  human 
frailty,  and  being  surprised  on  the  sudden,  he  did  read  !  The  subtle  and  malicious  prelates  ceased  not,  by  them- 
selves and  agents  about  the  King,  to  calumniate  and  traduce  him,  insomuch  that  a  parliament  being  summoned, 
anno  1541,  Cromwell  being  in  the  council  chamber,  was  suddenly  apprehended  and  committed  prisoner  to  the 
Tower.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  attainted  by  the  parliament.  His  enemies  did  not  try  him  by  his  Peers, 
but  procured  this  act  of  attainder,  whereby  he  was  condemned  without  a  hearing.  Having  ended  a  prayer,  he 
made  a  godly  exhortation  to  those  about  him,  and  so  quietly  commended  his  spirit  into  the  hands  of  God,  and 
was  beheaded  JiUy  28,  1541.^ 


EDMUND  GRINDAL,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Edmund  Grindal  was  born  in  Kensingham,  in  Cumberland,  a.d.  1519.  He  first  attended  school,  and 
afterward  the  University  of  Cambridge.  Bishop  Ridley,  taking  notice  of  his  piety  and  learning,  made  him  his 
chaplain,  and  recommended  him  to  Edward  VI.  In  the  bloody  days  of  Queen  Mary  he  fled  into  Germany, 
where  he  continued  all  her  reign  ;  but  coming  back  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  she  preferred  him  to  the  dignity 
designed  for  him  by  her  brother.  King  Edward  VI.,  making  him  Bishop  of  London  in  1559,  which  he  held  for 


'  Abridged  from  Clkrk  6  iu%i  t 


ofi  tTEMOIRS  OF  THE  PKINCIPAL  TRANSLATOHS 

about  eleven  years,  and  in  1570  was  remoyed  to  York,  where  he  continued  five  years,  and  in  1575  was  appointed 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  where  he  lived  about  seven  years  more.  He  died  at  Croydon,  July  6th,  1583,  in  his 
sixty-fourth  year.  At  his  death  he  left  a  great  many  charities.  He  was  one  of  the  translators  of  the  Bishop's 
Bible,  at  the  time  he  was  Bishop  of  London,  the  particular  part  to  which  he  attached  his  initials  being  from 
Daniel  to  Malachy. 

EDMUND  SANDYS,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  York, 

Was  born  at  Hawkeshead  in  Lancashire,  a.d.  1519.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  William  Sandys,  Esq.,  by 
Margaret  his  wife,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Rawlinson  of  the  county  of  York,  Esq.  He  was  ancestor  of 
the  present  Lord  Sandys.  He  went  through  a  regular  course  of  education  at  St  John's  college,  Cambridge,  where 
lie  took  his  degree  of  B.A.  in  1539,  and  that  of  Master  in  1541.  At  the  time  of  his  father's  decease  in  1548,  he 
was  vicar  of  Haversham,  and  in  the  following  year  was  presented  to  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Peters- 
borough.  In  1552,  King  Edward  VI.  granted  him  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Carlisle.  At  the  time  of  the  king's 
decease,  in  1558,  Dr  Sandys  was  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge.  Having  early  embraced  the  Protestant  religion, 
he  zealously  joined  with  those  who  were  for  setting  the  Lady  Jane  Grey  on  the  throne.  John  Dudley,  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  coming  to  Cambridge  in  his  march  against  the  princess  Mary,  required  the  Doctor  to  set  forth 
the  Lady  Jane  Grey's  title  in  a  sermon  the  next  day  before  the  University.  He  obeyed,  and  preached  in  so  pathetic 
a  manner  as  drew  tears  from  the  audience,  and  he  gave  a  copy  of  his  sermon  to  be  printed.  But  he  expressed 
himself  with  so  much  prudence  and  moderation  as  abundantly  satisfied  the  duke,  and  yet  did  not  exasperate  the 
opposite  party.  The  unsteady  duke  sent  for  him  about  two  days  after  to  proclaim  Queen  Mary,  which  he  refused, 
whereupon  he  was  deprived  of  his  ofiice  of  vice-chancellor  and  preferments,  and  sent  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of 
London.  In  the  Tower  he  was  the  means  of  converting  his  keeper,  a  bitter  papist,  to  the  truth.  Sandys  knew 
that  religion  was  not  to  be  established  by  human  fury,  or  by  any  arts  of  malice  and  wickedness.  Having  remained 
there  twenty-nine  weeks  he  was  sent  to  the  Marshalsea  on  Wyat's  insurrection,  who,  on  coming  to  Southwark, 
invited  the  Doctor  to  give  him  his  company  and  advice,  but  he  prudently  excused  himself.  After  nine  weeks  in 
the  Marshalsea,  he  was  set  at  liberty,  and  he  made  his  escape  to  Antwerp  very  fortunately,  as  Gardner  had  issued 
an  order  for  his  second  apprehension.  After  a  gi-eat  many  hardships  on  the  Continent,  he  heard  the  glad  news 
of  Mary's  death  and  came  back  to  England,  where  he  arrived  January  18th  1558-9.  Being  learned  in  the 
original  languages,  as  well  as  an  excellent  preacher,  he  was  appointed,  along  with  other  Bishops,  to  make  a  new 
translation  of  the  Bible,  and  the  portion  that  fell  to  his  share  was  the  first  and  second  book  of  Kings,  and  the 
first  and  second  book  of  Chronicles.  After  Dr  Grindal  had  succeeded  to  York,  he  was  appointed  to  London  in 
1570.  In  1576  he  was  appointed  to  the  Archbishoprick  of  York.  After  quarrelling  with  almost  all  liis  acquain- 
tances, he  died  on  the  10th  July  1588,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age,  after  a  life  of  trouble  and  contention. 


JOHN  PARKHURST,  Bishop  of  Norwich. 

The  exact  time  of  the  birth  of  Parkhurst  is  not  known,  but  he  was  born  at  Guildford  in  Surrey,  and  sent  to 
Oxford  college  when  very  young.  In  1529  he  was  a  fellow  of  Merton  college,  Oxford,  and  afterwards  promoted 
to  be  rector  of  Cleve  in  Gloucestershire.  After  the  death  of  King  Edward  VI.  ho  left  his  preferments  and  retired 
to  Switzerland,  where  he  continued  until  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  then  made  Bishop  of 
Norwich  in  1558.  He  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  works  in  Latin,  and  assisted  in  translating  the  Sacred 
Scriptures  under  the  superintendence  of  Archbishop  Parker.  The  Apocrypha  is  what  fell  to  his  share  of  the 
work,  although  there  is  little  doubt  they  consulted  each  other  on  diflicult  passages.  He  died_February  2d  1574, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Norwich,  where  a  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory  with  a  suitable 
inscription. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  57 


ALEXANDER  AYLES. 


Professor  Ayles  was  a  native  of  Edinburgh,  and  born  a.d.  1500.  His  parents  held  a  respectable  rank 
in  society,  and  sent  their  son  Alexander  to  the  University  of  St  Andrews,  wliere  lie  made  great  proficiency  in  the 
languages.  In  his  preface  to  his  exposition  of  Timothy  he  mentions  a  singular  circumstance  that  happened  him 
when  a  boy.  While  gamboling  upon  one  of  the  hills  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Edinburgh,  he  had  rolled  towards 
the  very  brink  of  a  precipice,  when  he  felt  himself  snatched  up  as  it  were,  and  rolled  back  to  a  place  of  safety, 
without  knowing  how  or  by  whom.  Some  ascribed  it  to  several  portions  of  Scripture,  which,  according  to  the  custom 
ofthese  superstitious  times,were  hung  round  the  neck  of  children  by  their  parents  as  a  protection  from  evil.  Ayles 
ascribed  it  to  the  prayers  of  his  godly  parents,  and  adds,  that  the  recollection  of  the  danger  he  had  escaped  chilled 
his  blood  for  many  years  afterwards.  At  St  Andrews  he  studied  the  controversies  of  these  times  through  the 
medium  of  books  then  in  circulation,  from  1.52.5  to  1527;  and  at  same  time  took  priest's  orders,  and  became  a 
canon  of  that  University.  When  Mr  Patrick  Hamilton  began  to  teach  the  reformed  doctrine,  then  called  heresy, 
Ayles  had  such  a  high  opinion  of  his  own  abilities  that  he  undertook  to  reclaim  Mr  Hamilton.  But  after  a 
number  of  conferences  he  found  Hamilton,  although  younger  in  years,  far  more  advanced  in  Biblical  knowledge  ; 
and  the  force  of  truth  was  too  powerful  for  the  scholastic  reasoning  of  Ayles,  and  he  became  a  convert  and  able 
advocate  for  the  work  of  Reformation.  He  soon  after  witnessed  the  heroic  conduct  of  Hamilton  in  the  flames, 
amidst  the  rage  of  his  barbarous  persecutors.  In  short,  Ayles  was  confirmed  in  his  conversion  to  that  faith  he 
had  in  vain  laboured  to  overturn.  Next  year  Ayles  was  thrown  into  the  dungeon  below  the  castle  of  St  Andrews 
for  his  reformed  opinions.  In  this  horrible  place  he  remained  until  he  was  relieved  by  the  intercession  of  James  V., 
and  he  afterwards  escaped  to  the  continent  by  a  vessel  from  Dundee.  He  had  only  sailed  a  short  time  from 
Dundee  when  a  party  of  horse  from  St  Andrews  entered  with  a  warrant  for  his  apprehension.  After  the  escape 
of  Ayles  the  clergy  published  an  edict  prohibiting  the  Scriptxires  from  being  read  or  sold.  Ayles  was  the  first 
advocate  who  wrote  King  .James  against  the  Bishops  and  in  favour  of  giving  the  people  tlie  New  Testament  in  their 
vernacular  tongue.  But  the  bishops  and  priests  had  changed  the  kind-hearted  James,  who  had  delivered  him 
from  the  dungeon  in  1529,  to  the  hardened  tyrant  who  could  witness  the  burning  of  his  best  subjects  in  1533. 

It  would  appear  that  Scotland  was  not  behind  England  in  the  ])rogress  of  the  Reformation,  as  the  New 
Testament  was  enjoyed  by  Scotland  the  same  year. 

The  only  answer  Ayles  got  to  his  epistle  was  written  by  .John  Cochleus,  wlio  first  raised  the  alarm  about  the 
New  Testament  in  1525.  He  professes  to  answer  Ayles,  paragraph  by  paragraph,  but  without  sound  reasoning 
in  a  single  sentence,  for  it  abounds  in  falsehoods  and  blasphemy.  In  1534  Ayles  wrote  an  answer  to  Cochleus, 
entitled  "  The  Answer  of  Alexander  Ayles,  Scotchman,  to  the  Calumnies  of  Cochleus."  It  was  also  addressed 
to  the  King.  Alexander  Ayles  resided  at  Cologne,  was  a  Professor  in  the  University  of  Leipsic,  and  died  anno 
Christi  1565. 

Dr  HOLLAND. 

Thomas  Holland,  D.D.,  was  one  of  those  forty-seven  divines  that  were  appointed  by  King  James  to  trans- 
late a  new  version  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  the  year  1603,  being  the  present  authorized  version.  He  was  born 
at  Ludlow,  in  Shropshire,  1539,  and,  after  receiving  an  academical  education,  he  was  sent  to  Exeter  College,  in  the 
University  of  Oxford.  He  paid  so  great  attention  to  his  studies  that  he  acquired  his  degrees  in  early  life  and 
with  much  applause.  He  studied  divinity  with  great  success,  and  it  not  only  filled  his  head  but  his  heart.  Soon 
after  being  installed  Doctor  in  Divinity,  he  was  appointed  Regius  Professor,  or  Doctor  of  the  chair,  having  suc- 
ceeded the  late  Dr  Humphreys.  In  this  station  he  became  so  distinguished  by  his  attainments,  both  in  Divinity 
and  Philosophy,  that  his  fame  was  not  confined  to  the  Universities  of  Britain.     But  it  was  not  in  theory  aloae 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

that  lie  was  esteemed, — lie  put  his  doctrines  in  practice,  and  set  an  example,  by  his  life  and  conversation,  to  his 
fellowmen.  He  was  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  Reformation  doctrines,  and  abhorred  the  superstitions  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  He  never  set  out  on  a  journey  from  the  College  hut  he  called  the  society  together,  and  recom- 
mended them  to  the  love  of  God  and  to  the  abhorrence  of  Popery.  This  was  the  more  necessary,  as  favourers  of 
Popery  were  at  that  time  in  both  Cambridge  and  Oxford  Universities.  From  1604  to  1610,  a  good  share  of  his 
time  was  employed  in  translating  the  Scriptures,  and  he  lived  little  longer  than  just  to  see  them  printed  in  1611, 
having  died  17th  March,  a.d.  1612,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 


De  JOHN  RAYNOLDS 

Was  born  at  Penhoe,  in  Devonshire,  anno  Christi  1549,  and  entered  to  his  studies  in  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  had  the  honour  of  being  chosen  a  Fellow  of  that  University,  and,  soon  afterwards,  was 
appointed  Doctor  in  Divinity.  He  had  a  number  of  brothers,  but  they  all  continued  Roman  Catholics  ;  and  his 
eldest  brother,  William,  wrote  seditious  and  pestilential  books  against  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  flourishing 
kingdom,  which  caused  the  Doctor  much  pain  and  sorrow  lest  he  should  be  found  out  and  punished.  Dr  Rayuolds 
took  a  different  side  of  politics  from  his  brother ;  and,  indeed,  what  he  wrote  against  the  Roman  Catholics  was 
altogether  unanswerable.  He  would  never  accept  of  any  great  preferment  in  the  Church ;  and  it  was  only  upon  being 
much  importuned  that  he  accepted  of  the  Deanery  of  Lincoln,  and  even  it  he  soon  resigned  in  favour  of  another. 
He  was  made  Professor  of  Divinity,  and  chosen  President  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  which  he  filled  with 
great  honour  and  credit  to  himself  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  appointed  by  King  James,  in  1603,  to  assist 
in  making  a  new  translation  of  the  Scriptures,  which,  from  his  learning,  he  was  considered  well  qualified  to 
perform  ;  but  he  did  not  live  to  see  it  published,  having  exhausted  his  body  to  a  skeleton  by  over-exertion.  He 
died  May  21st,  anno  Christi  1607,  in  the  fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  Wlien  his  friends  told  him  that  he  should 
not  throw  away  his  life  for  learning,  he  with  a  smile,  answered,  "  Nee  propter  vitam  vivendi  perdere  causas." 


The  following  brief  sketches  of  the  remaining  principal  translators  of  King  James'  version  is  from  an 
excellent  work  lately  published  by  C.  H.  Timperley,  Esij.,  Manchester: — 

LANCELOT  ANDREWS,  Bishop  of  Ely, 

Was  born  at  London  in  1555,  and  educated  at  Cambridge.  By  his  unremitting  attention  to  study,  he  rose 
to  be  one  of  the  most  learned  men  in  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  so  that  Fuller,  in  his  humorous  way,  says  of  him, 
"  the  world  wanted  learning,  to  know  how  learned  this  man  was."  He  was  Bishop  of  Cliichester  in  1605,  trans- 
lated to  Ely  in  1609,  and  Winchester  in  1618.  In  the  exercise  of  his  Episcopal  dignity  he  was  the  patron  of 
learning — in  his  private  character  generous  and  modest,  and  in  his  manner  grave  and  sedate.  He  died  Sept. 
25th,  1626,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age. 


JOHN  OVERALL,  Dean  of  St  Paul's,  and  Bishop  of  Litchfield, 

Was  born  in  1559,  and  educated  at  Cambridge.  In  1604  was  made  Dean  of  St  Paul's,  London  ;  in  1614, 
Bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry;  and  in  1618,  translated  to  Norwich,  where  he  died.  May  12th,  1619.  His 
attainments  were  high  in  theological  learning,  leaning  towards  Arminianism. 


OP  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTUTIES.  59 

Dii  ADRIAN  SARAVICE,  Dean  of  London, 

Was  a  native  of  Artois,  where  he  was  born  in  1531.  In  1587  he  came  to  England,  and  was  appointed 
master  of  the  free  scliool  at  Southampton,  and  successively  obtained  prebends  in  the  Churches  of  Gloucester, 
Canterbury,  and  Westminster.  He  died  at  Canterbury  in  1G13,  aged  eighty-two.  His  works  were  published 
in  1611  in  one  vol.  folio. 

Dr  RICHARD  CLARKE 

Was  fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  and  Vicar  of  Minster  and  Monkton,  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet.  He 
died  in  1634.     A  folio  volume  of  his  sermons  was  published  in  1637. 


Dr  JOHN  LAYFIELD 

Was  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  afterwards  Rector  of  St  Clement  Danes,  Westminster.     He 
died  at  Rectory  in  1617. 

Dr  ROBERT  LIGHE  or  LEIGH 

Was  born  at  Deeping,  in  Lincolnshire,  and  received  his  education  partly  at  Oxford,  and  partly  at  Cambridge. 
He  was  Archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  and  Rector  of  All  Hallows,  Barking.     He  died  in  1616. 


Dr  WILLIAM  BEDWELL,  Vicar  of  Tottingham, 

Studied  at  Cambridge,  and  became  Vicar  of  Tottenham  High  Cross,  near  London.  He  was  esteemed  the 
first  Arabic  scholar  of  his  age,  and  at  his  death  left  many  valuable  MSS.  to  the  University  of  Cambridge,  with 
numerous  notes  upon  them,  and  a  fount  of  types  for  printing  them. 


EDWARD  LIVELY,  Professor  of  Hebrew,  Cambridge, 

Was  profoundly  learned  in  the  Oriental  languages,  but  died  in  May  1605,  before  the  Bible  was  finished. 

Dr  JOHN  RICHARDSON 

Was  born  at  Linton,  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Cambridge.  He  was  master 
of  Peter  House,  and  afterwards  of  Trinity,  Regius-Professor,  and  Vice-ChanGellor.  He  died  in  1621,  and  was 
buried  in  Trinity  College  Chapel. 

Dr  RICHARD  KILBYE  or   KILBY 

Was  born  at  Radcliftc,  in  Leicestershire,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  He  obtained  a  prebendary  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln,  and  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  He  died  in  November 
1620,  and  was  buried  in  the  College  Chancel  of  All  Saints  Church. 


fiO  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATOKS 


De  LAURENCE  CHADDERTON 

Was  born  at  Chadderton,  in  Lancashire,  in  1537,  and  ha\ing  renounced  the  Catholic  faith,  he  entered 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  which  so  enraged  his  father,  that  he  not  only  disinherited  him,  but,  as  a  mark  of  his 
great  displeasure,  "  sent  him  a  poke,  with  a  groat  in  it,  to  go  a  begging."  When  Sir  Walter  Mildmay  founded 
Emmanuel  College,  he  was  appointed  the  first  master,  and  when,  from  his  great  modesty,  he  objected  to  under- 
take the  charge,  Sir  Walter  replied,  "  If  you  will  not  be  the  master  I  will  not  be  the  founder  of  the  College." 
In  this  office  he  continued  thirty-eight  years,  which  he  resigned  to  Dr  Preston  in  1622,  and  died  November  13th 
1640,  at  the  extraordinary  age  of  103  years  ! 

dk  myles  smith. 

This  gentleman  assisted  Dr  Bilson  in  reviewing  the  whole  new  translation,  and  also  wrote  the  preface  and 
arguments  to  the  books.  He  was  born  in  the  City  of  Hereford,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  As  a  reward  for  his 
services  in  translating  the  Bible,  he  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Gloucester,  and  ordained  September  20th,  1612. 
He  died  a.d.  1624. 

Dk  THOMAS  BILSON, 

Who  assisted  Dr  Myles  Smith  in  the  final  revision  of  the  Bible  of  1611,  was  descended  from  a  German 
family  related  to  the  Duke  of  Bavaria.  He  was  a  native  of  Winchester,  where  he  received  his  education  at 
Wykeham  School.  In  1565  he  was  admitted  perpetual  fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford.  He  so  distinguished 
himself  by  his  learning  and  talents,  that  he  rose  to  be  prebendary  of  Winchester,  warden  of  the  College  there  ; 
and  at  length  Bishop  of  Worcester,  in  1596,  and  in  the  following  year  translated  to  AVinchester.  Among  other 
works  he  published  a  Survey  of  Christ's  Suflerings  and  Descent  into  Hell,  which  occasioned  much  debate.  He 
died  June  18th,  1616,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 


Dr  JOHN  HARMER 

Was  born  at  Newbury,  in  Berkshire,  and  educated  first  at  Winchester,  and  then  at  New  College,  Oxford, 
of  which  he  became  perpetual  fellow  in  1574.  He  was  chief  master  of  Winchester  School  for  nine  years,  and 
warden  of  the  College  there  seventeen  years.     He  died  October  11th.  1613. 

Dr  RICHARD   BRETT 

Was  born  in  London,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  Anthony  Wood  says,  "  He  was  a  person  famous  in  his 
time  for  learning  as  well  as  piety,  skilled  and  versed  to  a  criticism  in  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Chaldaic,  Arabic, 
and  Ethiopic  tongues."  In  1595,  he  obtained  the  Rectory  of  Quainton,  near  Aylesbury,  in  Buckinghamshire. 
He  died  April  15th,  1537,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his  Church. 

Dr  JOHN  SPENCER 

Was  a  native  of  Suffolk,  and  on  the  death  of  Dr  Rainolds,  succeeded  him  as  President  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford,  in  1607,  and  is  said  to  have  been  reverenced  for  his  learning  and  piety  by  all  good  men.  He 
died  April  3d,  1614. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  61 

ANDREW  DOWNES 

Was  fellow  of  St  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  King's  Greek  Professor.     He  was  accounted  one  of  the 
best  scholars  of  his  time.     He  died  1625. 

JOHN  BOYSE  OK  BOIS 

Was  bom  at  Nettlestead,  in  Suffolk,  January  3.  15G0,  and  educated  at  Cambridge.     He  was  Rector  of 
Boxworth,  in  Cambridge,  and  a  prebend  of  Ely.     He  died  in  1643. 


Dk  THOMAS  RAVENS 

Was  born  at  Maldon,  in  Surrey.    Was  first  at  Westminster,  and  afterwards  at  Christ's  Church,  Oxford.    He 
became  Dean  of  Christ'.'^  Church,  and  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  died  December  14th,  1609. 


GEORGE  ABBOT,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

Was  the  son  of  a  clothworkcr  of  Guilford,  in  Surrey,  where  he  was  born,  October  29th,  1562.  He  was 
a  Fellow  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford,  and  became  a  popular  preacher  in  the  University.  His  church  preferments 
were — Dean  of  Winchester,  March  1599  ;  Vice-Chancellor  of  Oxford,  in  1600,  1603,  and  1605  ;  Bishop  of 
Lichfield  and  Coventry,  1609  ;  translated  to  London  1610  ;  and  succeeded  Bancroft  to  the  Archepiscopal  See  of 
Canterbury  1611.  Though  a  zealous  Protestant,  he  boldly  defended  the  rights  of  the  subject  and  liberty  of 
conscience.  He  founded  an  hospital  at  Guildford,  which  he  liberally  endowed  with  £300  per  annum,  for  the 
employment  and  maintenance  of  a  certain  number  of  indigent  persons.  He  died  at  Croydon,  August  5th,  1663, 
at  the  age  of  71,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Guildford.  He  left  several  large  sums  to 
charitable  purposes,  besides  considerable  donations  to  the  University  of  Oxford.  His  publications  were  chiefly, 
although  not  entirely,  divinity.  His  History  of  the  Massacre  in  the  Valtoline  was  printed  in  the  third  volume 
of  Fox's  Acts  and  Monuments. 


Dr  WILLIAM  BARLOW,  Bishop  of  Rochester. 

Dr  Barlow  was  born  at  Barlow,  in  Lancashire,  became  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  Preben- 
dary of  Westminster  ;  and,  in  1603,  Dean  of  Chester.  In  1605  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  in  160S 
was  translated  to  the  See  of  Lincoln.     He  died  in  1613,  and  was  buried  at  his  palace  of  Bugden. 


WILLIAM  DAKINS,  B.  D. 

Was  educated  at  Westminster,  and  from  thence  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  and  was  admitted  into  Trinity 
College,  May  8th,  1587.  On  the  16th  March  1593  he  was  chosen  senior  fellow.  In  1602  he  was  Greek  lecturer 
of  his  College,  and  in  1604  he  succeeded  Dr  Gray  as  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Gresham  College,  London.  Mr 
Dakins  was  also  chosen  Junior  Dean  of  Trinity  College,  October  2d,  1606.  But,  dying  the  February  following, 
had  not  the  happiness  of  seeing  the  great  work  finished  in  which  he  was  engaged. 


62  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

Dr  GILES  THOMSON,  Bishop  of  Gloucester, 

Was  born  in  London,  and  in  1571  \ras  entered  an  exhibitioner  of  University  College.  He  became  chaplain 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  Residentiary  of  Hereford,  Rector  of  Pcnnibridge  in  Herefordshire,  Dean  of  Windsor,  Regis- 
trar of  the  most  noble  order  of  the  Garter ;  and,  in  1611  was  advanced  to  the  See  of  Gloucester.  He  died  in 
1612,  to  the  grief  of  all  who  knew  and  honoured  his  piety  and  learning. 


Dr  SAMUEL  WARD 

Was  of  a  good  family,  and  was  born  at  Bishop's  Middleham,  in  the  Bishoprick  of  Durham.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Cambridge,  and  on  January  5th,  1609,  was  chosen  Master  of  Sidney  Sussex  College.  He  obtained  many 
valuable  preferments  in  the  church,  and  in  1624  was  Rector  of  Much-Munden  in  Herefordshire.  He  was  one  of 
the  divines  sent  by  James  I.  to  the  Synod  of  Dort  in  1618.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  wars  he  suflTered 
severe  persecution,  was  deprived  of  his  Mastership  and  Professorship,  and  plundered  and  imprisoned,  both  in  his 
own  and  St  John's  College.  He  is  said  to  have  died  in  great  want,  September  7th  1643.  He  was  buried  in 
Sidney  Sussex  chapel. 


Dr  ROGER  ANDREWS 

Was  brother  to  Lancelot  Andrews,  Bishop  of  Winchester.     He  was  fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall,  and  Master 
of  Jesus'  College,  Cambridge.     He  was  also  Prebendary  of  Chichester  and  Southwell. 


Dr  ROBERT  SPALDING 

Was  fellow  of  St  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  King's  Professor  of  Hebrew. 

Dr  ANDREW  BINGE  or  BYNG 

Was  fellow  of  St  Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  and  King's  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  that  University.  In  May 
1609  he  was  translated  to  the  Sub-deanery  of  York,  and  in  April  1618  he  was  installed  Archdeacon  of  Norwich. 
He  died  during  the  Interregnum. 

JOHN  FISHER, 

Or  Johannes  Piscator,  as  he  chose  to  call  himself,  was  born  at  Argentine  in  Germany,  in  the  year  1445. 
He  made  great  progress  in  his  studies,  notwithstanding  the  civil  war  that  overspread  Germany  at  that  time. 
Having  studied  Divinity  with  great  success,  he  was  called  to  Herborn  to  be  Professor.  He  was  so  successful  in 
his  teaching  that  his  fame  brought  students  from  Germany,  France,  Hungary,  and  Poland.  He  translated  the 
whole  Bible  into  the  German  language,  and  also  a  Logical  and  Theological  analysis  of  the  greater  part  of  it. 
He  also  wrote  on  other  subjects,  and  gave  himself  no  time  idly  spent.  He  died  at  Herborn  a.d.  1625,  at  the 
age  of  80. 


OF  THE  SACRED  SCRIPTURES.  63 

REV.  JAMES  M.  RAY. 

Tbe  exact  period  of  the  birth  of  the  Rev.  James  M'Crae,  M^Ray,  or  J.  M.  Ray,  ( for  he  used  all  these 
methods  of  spellinp^  his  name  at  diftorent  periods  of  his  life,)  is  not  known,  but  is  supposed  to  have  been  about 
1750.  His  father's  name  was  Tlionias  M'Crae,  who  rented  part  of  the  farm  of  Knockreoch,  and  afterwards  Wood- 
head  in  the  parish  of  Carsphairn,  which  he  occupied  thirty  years  previous  to  his  death.  The  subject  of  our 
memoir  was  the  youngest  of  five  children,  .and  had  the  rudiments  of  his  education  at  the  school  of  his  native  parish, 
then  taught  by  an  able  classical  scholar,  a  Mr  M'Kay.  He  studied  at  Edinburgh  University  for  the  church,  and 
was  ordained  minister  of  a  chapel  in  Maryport,  N.  W.  of  England,  in  1775.  It  is  uncertain  how  long  he  continued 
in  this  situation,  but.  Jailing  into  a  bad  state  of  health,  he  resigned  his  charge,  and  returned  to  Woodhead,  the 
farm  of  his  father.  After  a  few  years'  residence  at  Woodhead  his  health  was  restored,  and  he  was  appointed 
assistant  to  the  Rev.  John  Macnaught,  minister  of  Buittle,  on  whose  death  in  1792  he  returned  to  Edinburgh, 
and  gained  employment  in  that  city  by  teaching  Hebrew.  Mr  M'Ray  was  about  this  time  introduced  to  the 
acquaintance  of  Mr  James  Gillespie,  who  had  realized  a  large  fortune  as  a  manufacturer  of  tobacco,  and  founded 
the  hospital  and  scjiool  that  bear  his  name  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Edinburgh.  With  this  gentleman  Mr  M<"Ray 
made  the  tour  of  Europe  as  his  chaplain  and  companion,  and  afterwards  they  also  visited  America.  On  his 
return  from  the  new  world  Mr  Gillespie  appointed  him  chaplain  to  his  hospital  in  1801,  the  year  of  its  institution. 

Mr  Mi'Ray  continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  office  about  twelve  years,  when  some  misunderstanding 
having  arisen  between  him  and  the  governors,  he  was  induced  to  resign  his  situation,  on  condition  of  <an  annuity 
of  £50  per  annum  being  granted  him  for  life.  He  now  removed  to  Glasgow,  where  he  applied  himself  diligently 
to  his  favourite  study  of  translating  the  Sacred  Volume  into  English,  and  in  1799  it  was  printed  in  London,  in 
octavo.  In  1802,  a  second  edition  appeared,  and  a  third  impression,  in  quarto,  issued  from  the  Glasgow  press 
in  1815,  the  title-page  of  which  is  given  in  the  account  of  the  Translations,  page  42.  The  present  autho- 
rised version  of  the  Bible  was  regarded  by  him  as  the  worst  translated  work  extant,  and  quite  unintelligible  in 
many  important  places,  without  the  aid  of  commentators,  an  advantage  which  the  greater  portion  of  the  i)eople 
cannot  be  expected  to  command.     He  died  in  November  1816,  between  sixty-five  and  seventy  years  of  age. 

Having  early  become  acquainted  with  the  Hebrew  and  its  cognate  dialects,  and  obtained  credit  for  his 
Biblical  learning,  soon  after  his  settlement  at  Maryport,  he  published  a  small  work,  entitled,  "  The  Hebrew 
Instructor;"  and  in  1780,  "  The  design  of  the  Creation,  a  Dissertation  on  the  chief  end  arid  chief  good  of  Man," 
appeared.  Mr  McRay  was  author,  also,  of  a  small  pamphlet  without  date,  on  the  "  Philosophy  of  the  languages 
of  men,  beasts,  and  birds."  And  on  many  other  subjects,  such  as  "  the  Theories  of  the  Universe,"  the  "  Proper- 
ties of  matter  and  spirit,"  the  "  Nature,  causes,  and  kind  of  dreaming."  In  1805,  he  gave  to  the  world  "A  view 
of  the  old  and  new  way  of  the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  government  in  the  Church  of  Christ."  These  works  dis- 
play learning  and  extensive  reading  ;  but  want  arrangement  and  correctness  of  taste,  being  masses  of  matter 
huddled  together. 

He  was  a  man  of  primitive  simplicity  in  appearance  and  habits,  and  continued  to  use  the  same  fashion  of 
dress  which  prevailed  in  his  youth  until  the  time  of  his  death.  Luxury  and  efteminancy  of  all  kinds  he  held  in 
utter  detestation.  He  was  an  incessant  talker,  and  the  subject  generally  was  his  Biblical  studies.  I)r  Murray, 
who  knew  him,  is  of  opinion  that,  notwithstanding  his  many  eccentricities,  he  was  a  good  and  learned  man,  of 
l)ious  and  literary  habits,  and  is  not  known  ever  to  have  had  a  personal  enemy. 

His  translation  of  the  Bible  may  rather  be  termed  a  paraphrase.  The  following  is  a  specimen  from  Eccle- 
siastes  xii.  1.,  "  Remember  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  before  the  days  of  affliction  come,  and  the  years 
of  old  age  approach,  when  thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them.  2.  Before  the  sun,  and  the  light,  and 
the  moon,  and  the  stars,  become  dark  to  thee,  and  the  clouds  return  after  rain,  or  one  trouble  come  upon  another. 
3.  When  (the  arms)  the  keepers  of  the  (corporeal)  house  shall  shake,  and  the  strong  ones  (the  limbs)  be  feeble, 
and  (the  teeth)  the  grinders  shall  cease,  as  being  few  (and  unfit  for  use);  and  they  that  look  out  at  the  windows 


f!^  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  TRANSLATORS 

(the  optic  nerve  of  the  eyes)  become  dim.  4.  And  the  doors  be  shut  in  the  streets,  (the  lips  fall  in,  the  teeth 
being  gone)  and  the  sound  of  the  grinding  (in  eating)  be  low  ;  and  they  shall  rise  up  at  the  sound  of  the  bird, 
(sleeping  being  diminished  and  easily  broken),  and  all  the  daughters  of  music  (the  accents  of  the  voice  and 
ainiteness  of  the  ear)  fiiil.  5.  They  shall  also  be  afraid  of  (ascending)  the  place  which  is  high,  (being  weak  and 
breathless)  and  fears  (of  stumbling)  shall  be  in  the  way  ;  and  (grey  hairs  like)  the  almond  tree's  leaves  shall 
tlourish,  and  the  grasshopper  shall  be  a  burden  (small  matters  being  troublesome,  as  being  crooked  and 
fretful) ;  and  the  desire  of  enjoyment  shall  fail,  for  man  goeth  to  his  long  home,  and  the  mourners  go  about  the 
streets.  6.  Before  the  silver  cord  (the  marrow  of  the  backbone  with  its  branches)  be  contracted  ;  or  the  golden 
vial  (the  brain's  membranes)  be  cracked,  or  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  the  foimtain,  (the  cavities  and  conveyers  of 
tlie  blood  from  the  heart),  or  the  wheel  be  broken  at  the  cistern  (the  returners  of  it  from  the  lungs,  liver,  head, 
hands,  and  feet ;  the  double,  yea  quadruple,  circulation,  galal  and  ruts,  being  repeated)  be  interrupted  and  cease," 
&c. 

The  above  will  give  a  pretty  good  idea  of  his  manner  of  translating  ;  he  certainly  mixes  up  his  commentary 
with  the  text  in  no  ordinary  degree. 


Rev.  benjamin  BOOTHROYD. 

He  was  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  and  was  born  in  1768.  His  parents  were  poor  and  in  a  humble  situation  in 
life  ;  and  from  them  he  received  a  very  scanty  education,  being  obliged  to  assist  his  father  in  early  life,  who 
followed  his  profession  of  a  shoemaker,  and  Benjamin  learned  from  him  the  rudiments  of  the  gentle  craft.  He 
soon,  however,  left  his  father,  and  went  to  Halifax,  where  he  found  employment.  After  spending  in  this  town 
some  time  with  companions  little  calculated  to  improve  either  his  mind,  body,  or  finances,  he  felt  a  strong  convic- 
tion of  the  necessity  of  religion,  and  leaving  his  former  course  of  life  and  companions,  he  sought  every  opportunity 
of  improving  his  mind,  and  particularly  in  studying  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  By  the  assistance  of  a  friend  who  saw 
lus  natural  abilities  and  piety,  he  was  sent  to  a  Dissenting  College.  By  intense  study,  he  was  soon  considered 
qualified  to  take  charge  of  a  congregation  at  Pontefract,  where,  his  income  being  small,  he  commenced  bookseller 
and  printer.  In  1807,  he  published  a  History  of  Pontefract,  in  octavo.  He  applied  himself  so  eflfectually  about 
this  time  to  the  Hebrew,  that  he  soon  became  a  proficient  in  that  language.  And  in  1810  he  commenced  the 
publication  of  a  work,  issued  in  quarterly  parts,  entitled,  "  Biblia  Hebraica,  or  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,"  4to.  Upon  this  work  Mr  Boothroyd  frequently  worked  six  or  eight  hours  a  day,  besides 
compiling  the  manuscript,  and  examining  and  correcting  the  proof-sheets,  in  which  his  compositor  only  knew 
the  letters.  He  was  also  much  assisted  by  his  wife,  who  compared  the  proofs  with  the  manuscripts,  letter  by 
letter.  After  this  he  began  a  translation  of  the  whole  Bible  into  English,  the  last  sheet  of  which  he  corrected 
in  the  last  week  of  his  illness. 

B.  Boothroyd  was  forty-two  years  in  the  ministry,  twenty-four  of  which  were  passed  at  Pontefract,  and  the 
latter  eighteen  at  Huddersfield.  He  was  born  in  1768,  and  died  September  8.  1836,  being  sixty-eight  years  of 
age.  His  manners  were  open  and  obliging,  and  he  ever  maintained,  with  much  urbanity  of  mind,  a  deep  sense  of 
religion. 


END  OF  THE  BIOGRAPHY. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL   TRANSLATIONS 

OF  THE 

HOfA    Sr'RTPTURKS; 

WHICH 

BY  COMPARISON  ILLUSTRATE  MANY  A  DIFFICULT  PASSAGE : 

WITH 

SEVERAL   EXPLANATORY   NOTES  BY   THE    COLLATOR, 
ana  extracts  from  ottiet  Vtvmns, 


(  ^e  ) 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1037. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1672  and  15 


THE  FYRST  BOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

GENESIS. 


THE  FYRST  CHAPTER. 


.   ^! 


N  the  beginnyng  God 
created  heaven  and  erth. 
The  erth  was  voyde  and 
emptye  and  darcknesse 
was  upon  the  depe  and 
the  Spirite  of  God  moved 
upon  the   water. 

Than  God  sayde;  let 
there  be  lyght,  and  there 
was  lyght. 


Chap.  II. 

A  This  was  heaven  and  erth  fjnyshed  with  all  their 
apparell. 

B  And  there  sprange  a  ryver  out  of  Eden  to  water  the 
garden  and  thence  devyded  itselfe  and  grewe  into  foure 
pryncypall  waters. 

The  name  of  the  one  is  Phison,  he  it  is  that  compasseth 
all  the  lande  of  Hevyla  where  gold  groweth,  And  the  gold 
of  that  contre  is  precyous,  ther  is  founde  Bedellyom,  and 
a  stone  called  Onix. 

The  name  of  the  second  ryver  is  Gihon,  which  com- 
passeth all  the  lande  of  Inde. 

c  And  the  name  of  the  thyrde  ryver  is  Hydekell,  whych 
runneth  on  the  east  syde  of  the  Assjryans. 

And  the  fourth  ryver  is  Euphrates.  ' 


Chap.  III. 

B  And  the  eyes  of  bothe  them  were  opened  that  they 
understode  how  that  they  were  naked.  Than  they  sowed 
fygge-leves  togedder  and  made  them  apums. 

c  I  wyll  put  hatred  betwene  the  and  the  woman  and 
betwene  thy  seed  and  hyr  seed. 

And  that  seed  shall  tread  the  on  thy  heed,  and  thou  shalt 
treade  it  on  the  hele.^ 

And  unto  the  woman  he  sayde  :  I  wyll  suerly  encrease 
thy  sorow  and  make  the  oft  with  chylde  and  vnth  payne 
shalt  thou  be  delyvered  :  And  thy  lustes  shall  pertayne  unto 
thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  the. 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED  IN  HEBREWE 

OF  THE  FIRST  WORDE  OF  THE  BOOKE,BERESCHITH, 

AND  IN  GREEEE 

GENESIS. 

Chap.  I. 

N  the  beginnyng  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth. 

2  And  the  earth  was  without 
^  fourme,  and  was  voyde  and  dark- 

nesse  (was)  u])on  the  face  of  the 
y/'1S\  deepe,  and  the  Spirite  of  God 
moved   upon    the    face   of  the 
waters. 

3  And  God  said,  Let  there  be 
lyght :  and  there  was  lyght. 


Chap.  II. 

I  The  heavens  also  and  the  earth  were  finisshed,  and  al 
the  hoaste  of  them. 

10  And  out  of  Eden  there  went  foorth  a  flood  to  water 
the  garden,  and  from  thence  it  was  divided  and  became  into 
foure  heades. 

I I  The  name  of  the  first  is  Pison,  the  same  that  compas- 
seth the  whole  lande  of  Havilah,  where  there  is  golde. 

1 2  And  the  golde  of  the  lande  is  very  good.  There  is  also 
Bdellium,  and  the  onixe  stone. 

13  The  name  of  the  seconde  river  is  Gyhon  :  the  same  is 
it  that  compasseth  the  whole  lande  of  Ethiopia. 

14  The  name  of  the  thirde  river  is  Hidekel,  and  it  goeth 
towarde  the  east  side  of  Assyria :  and  the  fourth  river  is 
Euphrates. 


Chap.  III. 

6  Then  the  eyes  of  them  both  were  opened,  and  they 
knewe  that  they  were  naked,  and  they  sewed  figge  leaves 
togeather  and  made  themselves  apernes. 

15  1  wyl  also  put  enmitie  betweene  thee  and  the  woman, 
betweene  thy  seede  and  her  seede  :  and  it  shall  treade  downe 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  treade  upon  his  heele.' 

16  But  unto  the  woman  he  sayde,  I  wyl  very  much 
multiplie  thy  sorowe  and  thy  greefes  of  chyldebearyiig.  In 
sorowe  shalt  thou  bring  foorth  chyldren  :  thy  desyre  (shall 
be)  to  thy  husbande,  and  he  shal  have  the  rule  of  thee. 


'  Edit.  I.'515!3.    Treade  down  t!iy  head  and  thou  sbaJt  treade  upon  his  hele. 


(    67    ) 


GENESIS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Kdin.;  printed  by  Alex.  Aubuthkot.  1070. 


THE  FIRST  nOOKF,  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

GENESIS. 


Chap.  I. 

^N  the  beginning  God  created 
the  heaven  and  the  earth. 

2  And  the  earth  was  without 
forme  and  voide,  and  dark- 
encsse  was  upon  the  deepe 
and  the  Spirit  of  God  mooved 
upon  the  waters. 

3  Then  God  said,  Let  there 
&i^?dlicy'yii"~-^  be  light;  And  there  was  light. 


Chap.  II. 

I  Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and  all 
the  hoste  of  them. 

10  And  out  of  Eden  went  a  River  to  water  the  gar- 
den, and  from  thence  it  was  divided,  and  became  into  foure 
lieads. 

I I  The  name  of  one  is  Pishon :  the  same  compasseth 
the  whole  land  of  Havilah,  where  is  gold. 

1 2  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  good  :  there  is  Bdelium 
and  the  onix-stone. 

13  And  the  name  of  the  second  river  is  Gihon:  the  same 
compasseth  the  whole  land  of  Cush. 

14  The  name  also  of  the  third  river  is  Iliddekel :  this 
goeth  toward  the  east  side  of  Asshur:  and  the  fourth  river 
is  Pereth. 


Chap.  III. 

7  Then  the  eyes  of  them  both  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  that  they  were  naked,  and  they  sewed  figge  tree  leaves 
together,  and  made  themselves  breeches. 

1 5  I  will  al.  o  put  enimitie  between  thee  and  the  woman, 
and  betweenc  tliy  seed  and  her  seed.  He  shall  breake  thine 
head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heele.* 

16  Unto  the  woman  he  said,  I  will  greatly  increase  thy 
sorrowes,  and  thy  conceptione.  In  sorow  shalt  thou  bring 
foorth  children,  and  thy  desire  shall  be  subject  to  thine  hus- 
band and  lie  shall  rule  over  thee. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


THE  FIRST  nOOK  OF  MOSES, 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  I. 

N  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth. 

2  And  the  earth  was  without 
form,  and  void ;  and  darkness 
was  upon  the  face  of  the  deej) : 
and  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 


_     3  And  God  said,  Let  there  be 
light,  and  there  was  light. 


Chap.  II. 

I  Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and  all 
the  host  of  them. 

10  And  a  river  went  out  of  Eden  to  water  the  garden  ; 
and  from  thence  it  was  parted,  and  became  into  four  heads. 

II  The  name  of  the  first  is  Pison:  that  is  it  which  com- 
passeth the  whole  land  of  Havillah,  whore  there  is  gold  ; 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  good:  there  is  bdellium 
and  the  onyx- stone. 

13  And  the  name  of  the  second  river  is  Gihon  :  the  same 
is  it  that  compasseth  the  -whole  land  of  Ethiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third  river  is  Hiddekel :  that  is 
it  which  goeth  toward  the  east  of  Assyria,  and  the  fourth 
river  is  Euphrates. 


Chap.  III. 

7  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were  opened,  and  they  knew 
that  they  were  ntdced  ;  and  they  sewed  fig  leaves  together, 
and  made  themselves  aprons. 

15  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman, 
and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed  :  it  shall  bruise  thy 
-head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

16  Unto  the  woman  he  said,  I  will  greatly  multiply  thy 
sorrow  and  thy  conception,  in  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring  fortli 
children :  and  thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  and  he 
shall  rule  over  thee. 


1  Edit.  1644.    Amsterdam.    Breake  thine  liead  and  tlioii  ahalt  breake  his  heel. 


68 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    If>:l7. 


Chap.  IV. 

A  And  Abell  became  a  shepherde  and  Cayn  became  a 
plowman. 

B  A  vagabunde  and  a  reiuiagate  sbalt  tliou  be  upon  the 
erth. 

And  CajTi  saide  unto  the  Lorde :  my  synne  is  greater 
then  that  it  may  be  forgeven. 

D  Then  sayde  Lamech  unto  hys  wyves,  Ada  and  Zilla  : 
heare  my  voyce  ye  wyves  of  Lamech,  and  herken  unto  my 
wordes  for  I  have  slayne  a  man  and  wounded  niyselfe  and 
have  slayn  a  yong  man  and  gotte  myselfe  strypes  :  for  Cayn 
shall  be  avenged  seven  folde,  but  Lamech  seventie  tymes 
seven  folde. 


Chap.  VI. 

A  There  were  tyrantes  in  the  worlde  in  those  dayes. 
c  Make  the  an  arcke  of  pyne  tree  and  make  chambers 
in  the  arcke,  &c. 

Chap.  XII. 

D  Wherefore  toldest  thou  me  not  that  she  was  thy  wyfe  : 
Why  saydest  thou  that  she  was  thy  syster  and  causedest  me 
to  take  hyr  to  my  Avyfe  ?  take  her  and  be  walkynge. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1D72  and  LOTS. 


Chap.  IV. 

2  And  Habel  was  a  keeper  of  sheepe,  but  Cain  >vas  a 
tiller  of  the  groimde. 

12  A  fugitive  and  a  vagabounde  shalt  thou  be  in  the 
earth. 

1.3  And  Cain  sayde  unto  the  Lord  My  iniquitie  is  more 
then  that  it  may  be  forgeven. 

23  And  Lamech  saide  unto  his  wyves  Ada  and  Sella, 
heare  my  voyce  ye  wyves  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto  my 
speache  :  for  I  have  slayne  a  man  to  the  woundyng  of  my- 
selfe, and  a  young  man  to  m}Tie  owne  punishment. 

24  If  Cain  shal  be  avenged  seven  fold,  truly  Lamech 
seventie  times  and  seven  times. 

Chap.  VI. 

4  But  there  were  giantes  in  those  dayes  in  the  earth : 
14  Make  thee  an  arke  of  pine  trees,  habitations   shall 
thou  make  in  the  arke,  &c. 

Chap.XIL 

1 9  Why  diddest  thou  not  tel  me  that  she  was  thy  wife  : 
Why  saidest  thou.  She  is  my  sister  :  and  so  I  might  have 
taken  her  to  be  my  wyfe,  take  her,  and  goe  thy  way. 


Chap.  XIIL 

D    Than  Abram  toke   downe  his  tente  and   went  and 
dwelled  in  the  okegrove  of  Mamre,  &c. 


Chap.  XIII. 

18  Then  Abram  taking  down  his  tent  came  and  dwelled 
in  the  plaine  of  Mamre,  &c. 


Chap.  XV. 

A  And  Abram  answered  :  Lord  Jehovah  what  wilt  thou 
geve  me :  I  go  chyldlesse  and  the  cater  of  myne  house  this 
Eleasar  of  Damasco  hath  a  Sonne. 

B  And  when  the  sonne  was  downe  ther  fell  a  slomber 
upon  Abram, 

c  And  loo  fcare  and  greate  darcknesse  came  upon  hym. 

D  When  the  Sonne  was  doune  and  it  was  waxed  darcke  : 
beholde  ther  was  a  smokyng  fornesse  and  a  fyrebrand  that 
went  betweene  the  sayde  peces. 


Chap.  XVI. 

D  And  she  called  the  name  of  the  Lorde  that  spake  unto 
her :  Thou  art  y'  God  that  lokest  on  me,  for  she  sayd  I 
have  of  a  suertie  sene  here  the  Ijacke  parts  of  hym  that 
seeth  me.  Wherefore  she  called  the  well  The  well  of  the 
lyvyng  y'  seeth  me. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

A  And  the  Lorde  apeared  unto  hym  in  the  okegrove  of 
Mamre,  as  he  sat  in  his  tent  dore  in  the  heate  of  the  daye. 

A  And  Abraham  went  apace  into  his  tent  unto  Sara  and 
sayde  make  redy  attonce  thre  pecks  of  fyne  meale  kneade 
it  and  make  cakes. 


Chap.  XV. 

2  And  Abram  sayde,  Lord  God  what  wylt  thou  geve  me 
when  I  goe  chyldlesse :  the  chylde  of  the  stewartship  of  my 
house  is  this  Eleazar  of  Damasco. 

12  And  when  tlio  sunne  was  do^vn  there  fell  a  deepe 
sleepe  upon  Abram  :  and  loe,  an  hon'our  of  great  darknesse 
fell  upon  him. 

17  And  so  it  was  that  when  the  sunne  went  do^vne  and 
it  was  twylight  behold  a  smoking  furness  and  a  fyrebrande 
goying  betweene  the  sayde  peeces. 


Chap.  XVI. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of  the  Lord  that  spake  unto 
hir  :  thou  God  lookest  on  me  :  for  she  sayde  have  I  not 
also  here  looked  after  him  that  seeth  me ; 

14  Wherefore  the  well  was  called  The  well  of  him  that 
lyveth  and  seeth  me. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

1  And  the  Lorde  appeared  imto  him  in  the  playne  of 
Mamre :  and  he  sate  in  his  tent  doore  in  the  heate  of  the 
day. 

6  And  Abraham  went  apace  into  the  tente  unto  Sara  and 
sayde.  Make  ready  at  once  three  measures  of  fine  meale, 
kneade  (it)  and  make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 


GENESIS. 


69 


GENEVAN  TBANSLATION.  Ediu.:  Primed  by  Alkx.  Abbdxhxot.  15711. 


Chap.  IV. 

2  And  Ilabel  was  a  keeper  of  sheepe,  and  Kaiu  was  a 
tiller  of  the  ground. 

1 2  A  vagabond  and  a  runnagatc  shalt  thou  bee  in  the 
earth. 

13  And  Kain  said  to  the  Lord  My  punisliment  is  greater 
than  I  can  beare.  . 

2.'J  Then  Laincch  said  unto  his  wives  Adah  and  Zillah, 
heare  my  voice,  j'ce  wives  of  Lamech  :  hearken  unto  my 
speech :  for  I  would  slay  a  man  in  my  wound,  and  a  young 
man  in  mine  hurt. 

24  If  Kain  shall  be  avenged  seven  fold,  truly  Lamech 
seventie  times  seven  fold. 

Chap.  VI. 

4  Therft  were  gyantes  in  the  earlh  in  those  daies. 

14  Make  thee  an  arke  of  pine  trees:  thou  shalt  make 
cabines  in  the  arke,  &c. 

Chap.  XII. 

1 9  Why  saydest  thou,  She  is  my  sister,  that  I  should  take 
her  to  be  my  wife  :  Now  therefore  behold  thy  wife,  take 
her  and  goe  thy  way. 


Chap.  XIII. 

18  Then  Abram  remooved  his  tent,  and  came  and  dwelled 
in  the  plains  of  Mamre,  &c. 

Chap.  XV. 

2  And  Abram  said,  O  Lord  God,  what  wilt  thou  give 
me,  seeing  I  goe  childlesse  and  the  Stewart  of  mine  house  is 
this  Eliezer  of  Damascus  : 

12  And  when  the  sunne  went  down,  there  fell  an  heave 
sleepe  upon  Abram :  And  a  very  fearefuU  darknesse  felle 
upon  him, 

17  Also  when  the  sunne  went  downe  there  was  a  darke- 
ness,  and  behold,  a  smoking  furnace  and  a  firebrand  went 
between  those  pieces. 


Chap.  XVI. 

13  Then  shee  called  the  name  of  the  Lord  that  spake 
unto  her,  tho\i  God  lookost  on  mee,  for  shee  said.  Have  I 
not  also  here  looked  after  him  that  seeth  me. 

1 4  Wherefore  the  well  was  called  Beer-lahai-roi. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

1  Agaiue  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  the  plaine  of 
Mamre :  as  hee  sate  in  his  tent  doore  about  the  heat  of  the 
day. 

6  Then  Abraham  made  haste  into  the  tent  unto  Sarah, 
and  said,  Make  ready  at  once  three  measures  of  fine 
meale ;  knead  it,  and  make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 


KIN<;    lAMKS'  on  PliKSKNT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  IV. 

2  ^Vbel  was  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  tdler  ot 
tiie  ground. 

12  A  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt  thou  be  in  the  earth. 

1.3  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  My  punishment  is 
greater  than  I  can  bear. 

23  And  Lamech  said  imio  his  wves,  Adah  and  Zillah, 
hear  my  voice  ;  ye  wives  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto  my 
speech  :  for  I  have  slain  a  man  to  my  wounding,  and  a 
young  man  to  my  hurt. 

24  If  Cain  shall  be  avenged  seven  fold,  truly  Lamech 
seventy  and  seven-fold. 


Chap.  VI. 

4  There  were  giants  in  the  earth  in  those  days. 
14  Make  thee  an  ark  of  Gopher  wood  :  rooms  shalt  thou 
make  in  the  ark,  &c. 

Chap.  XII. 

19  Why  saidst  thou.  She  is  my  sister  ?  so  I  might  have 
taken  her  to  be  my  wife  :  now  therefore  behold  thy  wife, 
take  her,  and  go  thy  way. 


Chap.  XIII. 

1 8  Then  Abram  removed  his  tent,  and  came  and  dwelt  in 
the  plain  of  Mamre,  &c. 

Chap.  XV. 

2  And  Abram  said.  Lord  God,  what  wilt  thou  give  nie, 
seeing  I  go  childless,  and  the  steward  of  my  house  is  this 
Eliezer  of  Damascus  ? 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  going  down,  a  deep  sleep  fell 
upon  Abram,  and  lo,  an  horror  of  great  darkness  fell  upon 
him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  the  sun  went  down, 
and  it  was  dark,  behold  a  smoking  fm'nace,  and  a  burning 
lamp  that  passed  between  those  pieces. 


Chap.  XVI. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of  the  Lord  that  spake  unto 
her,  thou  God  seest  me  :  for  she  said,  have  I  also  here  looked 
after  him  that  seeth  me  ? 

14  Wherefore  the  well  was  called  Beer-lahai-roi  ; 


Chap.  XVIII. 

1  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  the  plains  of 
Mamre  :  and  he  sat  in  the  tent  door  in  the  heat  of  the  day  : 

6  And  Abraham  hastened  into  the  tent  unto  Sarah,  and 
said,  Make  ready  quickly  three  measures  of  fine  meal,  knead 
it,  and  make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 


70 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  KOGERS'  TKANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1575. 


Chap.  XIX. 

c  And  Lot  went  out  and  spake  unto  his  sonnes  in  lawe 
which  shulde  have  maried  his  doughters. 


Chap.  XX. 

n  And  unto  Sara  he  sayde  ;  Se  I  have  geven  thy  brother 
a  thousande  peaces  of  sylver,  beholde  this  thynge  shall  be  a 
coverynge  to  tliyne  eyes  and  unto  all  that  are  wyth  the  and 
unto  all  men  an  excuse. 


Ch.\p.  XXI. 

A  And   Sara   sayd  ;   God   hath    made  me  a 
stocke  ;  for  all  y'  heare  will  laugh  at  me. 


Chap.  XXII. 
A  After  these  dedes,  God  dyd  prove  Abraham,  &c. 

c  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  the  place,  the  Lorde 
wyll  see  :  wherfore  it  is  a  comen  saynge  thys  daye  ;  in  the 
inounte  mil  the  Lorde  be  sene. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

A  And  Abraham  stode  up  from  the  coorse,  &c. 

n  And  let  hym  gyve  me  the  dubbyll  cave  which  he  hath 
in  the  ende  of  hys  felde,  &c. 

B  Thus  was  the  felde  of  Ephron  wherein  the  dubbyll  cave 
is  before  Manire  :  even  the  felde  and  the  cave  that  is  therein 
and  all  the  trees  of  the  felde  whycbe  growe  in  all  the  borders 
rounde  about,  made  sure  unto  Abraham. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

c  And  the  felowe  wondred  at  her. 

p  But  unto  hyr  brother  and  to  hyr  mother  he  gave  spyces. 

G  Thou  art  oure  sister,  growe  into  thousande  thousandes, 
and  thy  seed  possesse  the  gats  of  their  enemyes. 

And  Isaac  was  comyng  from  the  well  of  the  lyvynge  and 


And  then  she  toke  hyr  mantell  and  put  it  about  hyr. 


Chap.  XXV. 

u  Than  Jacob  gave  Esau  brede  and  potage  of  redde  ryse. 
And  he  ate  and  droncke  and  rose  up,  and  went  hys  waye. 
And  so  Esau  regarded  not'hys  byrthrighte. 

Chap.  XXVI. 
A  But  byde  in  the  lands  which  I  say  unto  the. 

Chap.  XXVII. 
A  Which  were  disobedient  unto  Isaac  and  Rebecca 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  And  Lot  went  out,  and  spake  unto  his  sonnes  in  lawe, 
whiche  married  his  daughters,  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 

.  1 6  But  unto  Sara  he  sayde.  See  I  have  given  thy  brother 
a  thousande  peices  of  silver,  beholde,  it  is  as  a  covering  of 
thyne  eyes,  unto  all  that  are  with  thee,  and  to  all  (other) 
and  thus  she  was  reproved. 

Chap.  XXL 

fi  But  Sara  sa^-de,  God  hath  made  me  to  rejoyce  so  that 
all  that  heare  will  joye  with  me. 


Chap.  XXII. 
1   After  these  sayings,  God  did  tempt  Abraham,  &c. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  the  place.  The 
Lord  will  see.  As  it  is  sayde  thys  daye.  In  the  Mount  will 
the  Lorde  be  seene. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

3  And  Abraham  stood  up  from  the  sight  of  hi.s  corse,  &c. 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  cave  of  Machpelah,  which  he 
hath  in  the  ende  of  his  field,  &c. 

17  And  the  field  of  Ephron  in  Machpelah,  which  was 
before  Mamre,  even  the  fielde,  and  the  cave  that  Avas  therein, 
and  all  the  trees  that  were  in  the  fielde,  and  that  were  in  all 
the  borders  round  about,  was  made  sure. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

21   And  the  man  wondered  at  hir,  &c. 

53  And  to  hir  brother  and  to  hir  mother  he  gave  costley 
gyftes. 

60  Thou  art  our  syster,  growe  into  thousand  thousands, 
and  thy  seede  possesse  the  gate  of  his  enmiies. 

6'2  And  Isahac  was  comming  from  the  way  of  the  well  of 
the  living  and  seeyng  me. 

65  Therfore  she  tooke  hir  vayle,  and  covered  hir. 


Chap.  XXV. 

34  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  breade  and  pottage  of  ryse, 
and  he  did  eate  and  drinke,  and  rose  up  and  went  his  way  : 
and  Esau  little  regarded  his  birthright. 

Ch.vp.  XXVI. 
2   ( But)  abyde  in  the  land  which  I  shall  shewe  unto  thee. 


35  Which  were  disobedient  unto  Isahac  and  Rebecca. 


pENESIS. 


71 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Eilin.:  PriuU'd  by  Alex.  Abbutuxot.  Viig. 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  Tlien  Lot  went  out  and  spake  unto  liis  sones  in  lawo 
which  niaried  his  daughters,  &c.,  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 

IG  Likewise  to  Sarah  he  sayde,  Bcholde,  I  liave  given 
thy  brother  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver ;  beholde,  he  is  the 
vaile  of  thine  eyes  to  all  that  are  with  thee,  and  to  all 
others :  and  she  was  thus  reprouveJ. 

Chap.  XXL 

(5  Then  Sarah  said,  God  hath  made  me  to  Rejoyce ;  all 
that  heare  will  rejoyce  with  me. 


Chap.  XXII. 

1  And  after  these  things  God  did  prove  Abraham,  &:c. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  that  place  Jehovah 
Jireh,  as  it  is  said  this  day,  In  the  mount  will  the  Lorde  be 
seene. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

3  Then  Abraham  rose  up  from  the  sight  of  his  corps,  &c. 

9  That  he  would  give  me  the  cave  of  Machpelah,  which 
he  hath  in  the  ende  of  his  fielde  :   &;c. 

17  So  the  fielde  of  Ephron,  which  was  in  Machpelah,  and 
over  against  Mamre,  even  the  fielde  and  the  cave  that  was 
therein,  and  all  the  trees  that  were  in  the  fielde,  which  were 
in  all  the  borders  round  about,  was  made  sure. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

21   So  the  man  wondered  at  her,  &c. 

.i.3  Also  unto  her  brother  and  to  her  mother  he  gave  gifts. 

60  Thou  art  our  sister,  grow  into  thousand  thousands, 
and  thy  seede  possesse  the  gate  of  his  enemies. 

62  Now  Izhak  came  from  the  way  of  Beer-la-hai-roi, 

6.5  So  she  tooke  a  vaile  and  covered  her. 

Ch.w.  XXV. 

34  Then  .Taakob  gave  Esau  bread  and  pottage  of  lentiles, 
and  he  did  eate  and  drinke  and  rose  up,  and  went  his  way  ; 
so  Esau  contemned  his  birthright. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

2  But  abide  in  the  lande  which  I  shall  shew  unto  thee. 


.3.5  And  they  were  a  griefe  of  minde  to  Izhak  and  to 
Rebekah. 


KING  JAJfES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  And  Lot  went  out,  and  spake  unto  his  sons-in-law 
which  married  his  daughters,  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 

16  And  unto  Sarah  he  said,  Behold,  I  have  given  thy 
brother  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver ;  behold,  he  is  to  thee  a 
covering  of  the  eyes,  unto  all  that  are  with  thee,  and  with  all 
other.     Thus  she  was  reproved. 

Chap.  XXI. 

6  And  Sarah  said,  God  hath  made  me  to  laugh,  so  that 
all  that  hear  will  laugh  with  mo. 


Chap.  XXII. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things,  that  God  did 
tempt  Abraham ;  &c. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  that  place  .Jehovah- 
.lireh;  as  it  is  said  to  this  day  :  In  the  mount  of  the  Lord 
it  shall  be  seen. 


Chap.  XXIIL 

3  And  Abraham  stood  uji  from  before  his  dead,  kc. 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  cave  of  Machpelah,  which  he 
hath,  which  is  in  the  end  of  his  field  ;  &c. 

17  And  the  field  of  Ephron,  which  was  in  Machpelah, 
which  was  before  Mamre,  the  field  and  the  cave  which  was 
therein,  and  all  the  trees  that  were  in  the  field,  that  were 
in  all  the  borders  round  about,  were  made  sure. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

21  And  the  man,  wondering  at  her,  &c. 

63  He  gave  also  to  her  brother  and  to  her  mother  precious 
things. 

60  Thou  art  our  sister  ;  be  thou  the  mother  of  thousands 
of  millions,  and  let  thy  seed  possess  the  gate  of  those  which 
hate  them. 

52  And  Isaac  came  from  the  way  of  the  well  Lahai-roi ; 

6.5  Therefore  she  took  a  vail  and  covered  herself. 


Chap.  XXV. 

34  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread  and  pottage  of  lentiles ; 
and  he  did  eat  and  drink  and  rose  up,  and  went  his  way. 
Thus  Esau  despised  his  biithright. 

Chap.  XXVI. 
2  Dwell  in  the  land  which  I  shall  tell  thee  of. 


35  Which  were  a  grief  of  mind  unto  Isaac  and  to  Rebekah 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1587. 


Chap.  XXVII  I. 

A    Aryse  and  gett  the  to  Mesopotamia  to  the  house  of 
Bethuel  thy  mother "s  father. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

A  Then  Jacob  lyfte  up  his  fete  and  went  toward  the  East 
countre. 


Chap.  XXX. 
B  Tlian  sayde  Lea ;  Good  luck,  and  called  his  name  Gad. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

c  And  Jacob  stale  awaye  the  hert  of  Laban  the  SjTien  in 
y'  he  told  hym  not  y*  he  fled. 

D  Take  hede  to  thyselfe  that  thou  speake  not  to  Jacob 
ought  save  good. 

G  And  this  totehyll  which  the  Lorde  seeth  (sayde  he)  be 
wj'tnesse  betwene  me  and  the  when  we  are  departed  one 
from  another. 

<;  And  Jacob  sware  by  hym  that  hys  father  Isaac  feared. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

B  We  came  unto  thy  brother  Esau  and  he  cometh  ageynst 
the  and  mi  hundred  men  with  him.  Than  was  Jacob  greatly 
afrayd,  and  wist  not  which  waye  to  tume  himselfe ; 

E  And  he  tarried  all  that  nyghte  in  the  tente. 

1'  And  when  he  sawe  that  he  coulde  not  prevayle  agaynst 
him,  he  smote  hym  under  the  thye,  and  the  senowe  of  Jacob's 
thye  shranke  as  he  wrastled  with  him. 

For  thou  hast  wrastled  wyth  God  and  hast  prevayled. 

G  Because  that  he  smote  Jacob  under  the  thye  in  the 
senow  that  shroncke. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

D  And  Jacob  came  peacebly  into  the  cite  of  Sichem  in 
the  lande  of  Canaan,  after  that  he  was  come  from  Mesopo- 
tamia, and  pitched  before  the  cite,  and  bought  a  parcell  of 
ground  where  he  pitched  hys  tent  of  the  children  of  Kemor, 
Sichem 's  father,  for  an  hundred  lambes. 

And  he  made  there  an  aulter,  and  there  called  upon  the 
mightie  God  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

B  And  the  name  of  it  was  called  the  Ooke  of  lamenta- 
tion. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

a  Esau  took  his  wyves  of  the  daughters  of  Canaan,  Ada 
the  daughter  of  Elon  an  Hethite,  and  Aholibama  the  daugh- 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  IS7.'). 


Chap.  XXVIII. 


2  Arise  and  get  thee  to  Mesopotamia  to  the  house  of    ' 
Bethuel  thy  mother's  father. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

I  Then  Jacob  went  on  his  journey,  and  came  into  the 
land,  of  the  people  of  the  East. 

Chap.  XXX. 

I I  Then  sayde  Lea,  "  Good  Lucke  ;"  and  called  his  name 
Gad. 


Chap.  XXXL 

20  And  Jacob  stole  away  the  hart  of  Laban  the  Syrian, 
in  that  he  tolde  hym  not  that  he  fledde. 

24  Take  heede  that  thou  speake  not  to  Jacob  ought  "  save 
good.'' 

49  And  Mispah :  for  he  sayde,  The  Lord  looke  between 
thee  and  me,  when  we  are  departed  one  from  another. 

53  And  Jacob  sware  by  the  feare  of  his  father  Isahac. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

6  We  came  to  thy  brother  Esau,  and  he  commeth  to  meet 
thee,  and  hath  foure  hundred  men  with  him. 

7  But  .lacob  was  greatly  afraid,  and  wist  not  whiche  way 
to  tume  himselfe. 

2 1   And  he  taryed  all  that  night  in  the  companio, 

25  And  when  he  sawe  that  he  could  not  prevayle  agaynst 
h3rm,  he  smote  hym  upon  the  hucklebone  of  his  thigh,  and 
the  hucklebone  of  Jacob's  thigh  loosed  oute  of  joynt,  as  he 
wTasteled  with  hym. 

28  For  as  a  prince  haste  thou  wrasteled  with  God,  and 
with  men,  and  bast  prevayled. 

32  Because  that  he  touched  the  hucklebone  of  Jacob's 
thigh,  about  the  sinnowe  that  shranke. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

1 8  And  .Jacob  came  to  Sale,  a  citie  of  Sichem  which  is 
in  the  lande  of  Chanaan,  after  that  he  was  come  from  Meso- 
potamia, and  pitched  before  the  citie. 

19  And  bought  a  parcel  of  grounde,  where  he  pitched  his 
tent,  of  the  children  of  Ilemor,  Sicbem's  father,  for  an  hun- 
dred peeces  of  money. 

20  And  he  made  there  an  aulter  and  called  it.  The 
mightie  God  of  Israeli. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

8  And  the  name  of  it  was  called  The  Oke  of  Lamenta- 
tion. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

2  Esau  tooke  his  wives  of  the  daughters  of  Cha- 
naan:  Ada  the  daughter  of  Elon  an  Hittite,  and  Aholi- 


GENESIS. 


73 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Eiliii.:  printoaiiy  Alex,  AunuTiiNor.  1.070. 


KING  JAMi;S'  OB  I'Ri;SKNT  T1!ANSI,ATI0N. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

2  Arise  get  thee  to  Padan-aram  to  the  house  of  Bcthuel 
thy  mother's  father.  • 

Chap.  XXIX. 

I  Then  Jaakob  lift  up  his  feetc  and  came  into  the  East 
countrej'. 

Chap.  XXX. 

I I  Tlien  said  Leah,  A  company  commeth  :  and  she  called 
his  name  Gad. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

20  Thus  Jaakob  stole  away  the  heart  of  Laban  the  Ara- 
mite :  for  he  toUle  him  not  that  he  fled. 

24  Take  heede  that  thou  speake  not  to  Jaakob  ought  save 
good. 

49  Also  hee  called  it  Mizpah,  because  hoe  sayde,  The 
Lord  looke  belweeiic  me  and  thee,  when  we  shall  be  departed 
one  from  another. 

53  But  Jaakob  sware  by  the  feare  of  his  father  Izhak. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

6  We  came  unto  thy  brother  Esau,  and  he  also  commeth 
against  thee  and  foure  hundreth  men  with  him. 

7  Then  Jaakob  was  greatly  afraid,  and  was  sore  troubled, 

21  But  hee  taried  that  night  ■with  the  company. 

25  A  nd  he  sawe  that  he  could  not  prevaile  against  him, 
therefore  hee  touched  the  hollo\v  of  his  thigh,  and  the  hollow 
of  Jaakob's  thigh  was  loosed,  as  he  wrestled  with  him. 

28  Because  thou  hast  had  power  with  God,  thou  shalt 
also  prevaile  with  men. 

.32  Because  hee  touched  the  sinew  that  shranke  in  the 
hoUowe  of  Jaakob's  thigh. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

18  Afterward  Jaakob  came  safe  to  Shechem  a  Citie, 
which  is  in  the  Land  of  Canaan,  when  he  came  from  Padan- 
aram,  and  pitched  before  the  citie. 

19  And  there  he  bought  a  parcel  of  ground,  where  he 
pitched  his  tent,  at  the  hande  of  the  sonnes  of  Hamor,  She- 
chem's  father,  for  an  hundreth  jiieces  of  money. 

20  And  he  set  up  there  an  altar,  and  called  it  The 
mightie  God  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXXV. 
8  And  he  called  the  name  of  it  Allon-Bachuth. 


Chap.  XXXVI. 

2   Esau  tooke  his  wives  of  the  daughters  of  Canaan : 
Adah  the    daughter  of   Elon,   an    Hittite,  and   AhoUba- 


mother's  fat 


',  go  to 
ather. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

2  Arise,  go  to  Padan-aram,  to  the  house  of  Bcthuel  thy 

Chap.  XXIX. 

I  Then  Jacob  went  on  his  journey,  and  came  into  the 
land  of  the  people  of  the  east. 

Chap.  XXX. 

II  And  Leah  said,  A  troop  cometh :  and  she  called  his 
name  Gad. 


Chap.  XXXI. 

20  And  Jacob  stole  away  unawares  to  Laban  the  .Syrian, 
in  that  he  told  him  not  that  he  fled. 

24  Take  heed  that  thou  speak  not  to  Jacob,  either  good 
or  Ijad. 

4.0  And  Mizpah  :  for  he  said,  the  Lord  watch  between 
me  and  thee,  when  we  are  absent  one  from  another. 

53  And  Jacob  sware  by  the  fear  of  his  father  Isaac. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

6  We  came  to  thy  brother  Esau,  and  also  he  cometh  to 
meet  thee,  and  four  hundred  men  with  him. 

7  Then  .Jacolj  was  greatly  afraid  and  distressed  : 

21  And  himself  lodged  that  night  in  the  company. 

25  And  when  he  saw  that  he  prevailed  not  against  him, 
he  touched  the  hollow  of  his  thigh,  and  the  hollow  of  Jacob's 

i   thigh  was  out  of  joint,  as  he  wrestled  with  him. 

28  For  as  a  prince  hast  thou  power  with  God  and  with 
men,  and  hast  prevailed. 

32  Because  he  touched  the  hollow  of  Jacob's  thigh  in  the 
sinew  that  shrank. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

18  And  Jacob  came  to  Shalem,  a  city  of  Shechem,  which 
is  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  when  he  came  from  Padan-aram, 
and  pitched  his  tent  before  the  city. 

1 9  And  he  bought  a  parcel  of  a  field,  where  he  had  spread 
his  tent,  at  the  hand  of  the  children  of  Hamor,  Shechem's 
father,  for  an  hundred  pieces  of  money. 

20  And  he  erected  there  an  altar,  and  called  it  Elohe- 
Israel. 


Chap.  XXXV. 
8  And  the  name  of  it  was  called  Allon-bachuth. 


Chap.  XXXVI. 

2   Esau  took   his  wives  of  the  daughters  of  Canaan ; 
Adah   the   daughter  of  Elon  the   Hittite,   and   Aholiba- 


74 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  JLOGEUS'  TSANSLATION.    1037. 


-I 


BISHOPS"  BIBLE.    1072  and  1575. 


ter  of  Ana,  which  Ana  was  the  sonne  of  Zibeon  an  He- 
vite.^ 

c  Thys  was  that  Ana,  that  founde  the  mules  in  the  wil- 
dernes,  as  he  fed  hys  father  Zibeon's  asses. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

G  And  the  IMadianytes  solde  hym  in  Egypte  unto  Puti- 
phar  a  Lorde  of  Pharaos :  and  his  chefe  Marshall. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

A  Joseph  was  brought  unto  Egypte  and  Putiphar  a  Lorde 
of  Pharaos  and  his  chefe  Marshall  an  Egyptian  bought  him 
of  the  Ishmaelites  which  brought  him  thyther.  And  the 
Lorde  was  with  Joseph  and  he  was  a  luckie  felowe  and 
continued  in  the  house  of  his  master  the  Egyptian. 


Chap.  XLI. 
B  And  he  sent  and  called  for  all  the  soothsayers  of  Egypte, 

And  there  was  with  us  a  yong  man  an  Hebrue  borne 
servaunte  unto  the  chefe  Marshall. 

Thou  therefore  sbalt  be  over  myne  house,  and  accordynge 
to  thy  worde  shal  al  my  people  be  fede,  onely  in  the  seate 
wyl  I  be  above  the. 

E  And  he  toke  of  hys  rynge  from  hys  fyngre,  and  put  it 
upon  Joseph's  fyngre,  and  arayed  him  in  raynient  of  bysse, 
and  put  a  golden  cheyne  aboute  his  necke. 

E  And  sett  him  upon  the  best  charett  that  he  had  save 
one.  And  they  cryed  before  him  Abrech  and  that  Pharao 
had  made  him  ruelar  over  all  the  land  of  Egypte. 

p  And  he  gave  him  to  wife  Asnath  the  daughter  of  Puti- 
phar preast  of  On. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

c  Take  of  the  best  fi:utes  of  the  lande  in  your  vessells  and 
bring  the  man  a  present,  a  curtesye  of  bawlme  and  a  curtesye 
of  hony,  spices  and  mjTre,  dates  and  almondes. 

And  I  vfill  be  as  a  man  robbed  of  his  chyldren. 

For  they  herde  say  that  they  should  dyne  there. 

G  And  they  broughte  rewardes  unto  them  from  before 
hym  :  but  Benjamin's  parte  was  fyve  times  so  moch  as  any 
of  theirs.  And  they  ate  and  they  dronke  and  were  dronke 
with  him. 

Chap.  XLIV. 

A  Is  that  not  the  cuppe  of  which  my  lorde  dr)Tiketh  and 
doth  he  not  prophesye  therein  ?  ye  have  evell  done  that  ye 
have  done. 

c  Wist  ye  not  that  soch  a  man  as  I  can  prophesye  ? 


haraa  the  daughter  of  Ana,  the  daughter  of  Slbeon,  an  He- 
vite. 

54  This  was  that  Ana,  that  founde  mules  in  the  wilder- 
nesse,  as  she  fedde  hir  father  Sibeon's  asses. 

Chap.  XXXVIL 

36  And  the  Midianites  sold  hym  in  Egypt  unto  Putiphar, 
chiefe  officer  of  Pharao,  and  his  chiefe  stewarde. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

j        1  -Joseph  was  brought  unto  Egypt,  and  Putiphar  a  Lorde 
\  of  Pharaos,  and  his  chiefe  stewarde,  an  Egyptian,  bought  him 
of  the  Ismaelites,  whiche  had  brought  him  thither. 

2  And  God  was  with  Joseph,  and  he  became  a  luckie 
man,  continuyng  in  the  house  of  his  mayster  the  Egyptian. 

Chap.  XLI. 
8  And  he  sent  and  called  for  all  the  soothsayers  of  Egypt, 

12  And  there  was  with  us  a  young  man,  an  Hebrue 
borne,  servaunt  unto  the  chiefe  steward. 

40  Thou  therefore  sbalt  be  over  my  house,  and  accordyng 
to  thy  word  shal  al  my  people  be  ruled :  only  in  the  (Kynges) 
seate  wyl  I  be  above  thee. 

42  And  Pharao  tooke  off  his  ring  from  his  hand,  and  put 
it  upon  Joseph's  liande,  and  arrayed  him  in  cloth  of  raynes, 
and  put  a  golden  chayn  about  his  necke. 

43  And  set  him  uppon  the  best  charret  he  had  save  one, 
and  they  cryed  before  him  Tender  father :  and  made  him 
ruler  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  he  gave  him  to  wife  Asnath  the  daughter  of 
Potipherah  priest  of  On. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

1 1  Take  of  the  best  fruits  of  the  lande  in  your  vesseUes, 
and  bring  the  man  a  present,  a  curtsie  of  baulme  and  a 
curtsie  of  honey,  spices,  and  myrre,  nuttes,  and  almonds. 

14  And  thus  I  am  as  one  that  is  quite  robbed  of  his  chil- 
dren. 

25  For  they  heard  say  that  they  should  eate  bread  there. 

34  And  he  sente  rewardes  unto  them  from  before  hym- 
selfe,  but  Benjamin's  parte  was  fyve  tymes  so  muche  as  any 
of  theirs,  and  they  dronke,  and  were  made  nierrie  with  hym. 

Chap.  XLIV. 

5  Is  not  that  the  cup  in  the  which  my  lorde  drinketh  ? 
and  for  the  which  he  cousulteth  with  the  prophesiers. 

15  Wote  yee  not  that  such  a  man  as  I  doe  consulte  with 
prophesiers. 


1  The  Tul<»ar  Latin  savs,  "This  was  rtiat  Anah,  that  found  tbe  hot  watf rs  in  the  wilderness."  The  Samaritan  versjon  rerdprs  it  " Emcans,"  which 
were  noi-htoms  to  ihc  limit  s, ( (,i n.  xiv.  .'i) ;  and  likewise  the  Chaldee  ranipl  rase  revdi rs  it  \y  n.word  which  s ipnifics  giants.  The  Enieiuis,  or  rniirc*, 
were  t-,.il'as  the  An.ikims  0).M  ...  10)  ]n  li.e  n-..ns;r.tion  ly  J.  M.  J;i.y,  ,ml.hsh«l  at  (ih.s-ow  in  INlO,  he  i.vmsha, s  ■■  This  «-.■  ;s  that  Ai.al  wl.o  e.  cmni- 
ered  the  i;inims  iu  Im  wi.deniess."   i'liis  was  certainly  ii.orj  wormy  ot  i.olic  ■  t.iau  tithcr  liudina  hot  wuiei's  or  niules,  csp.cimly  os  to pid  lu  llic  bible 


GENESIS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  :;di]i.;  imnlcJ  liy  Alex.Abbuihkot.  1.'i7U. 


mail   the  daugliter  of  Aiiali,  tlie  daugliter  of  Zilteon  an 
Hivite  ; 

24  This  was  Anali,  that  fountlc  muIt'S  in  the  wiklorncsse 
as  he  fed  his  father  Ziboon's  a.s.ses. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

36  And  the  Midianites  soldo  him  into  Egypt  unto  Poti- 
phar  an  eunuche  of  Pharaohs,  and  his  chiefe  steward. 

Cii.\p.  XXXIX. 

1  Now  Joseph  was  brought  downe  into  Egypt :  and 
Potiphar  an  eunuch  of  Pharaoh's  (and  his  chief  steward  an 
Egyptian)  bought  him  at  the  hand  of  the  Ishmeelites,  which 
had  brought  him  thither. 

2  And  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph  :  and  he  was  a  man  that 
prospered,  and  was  in  the  house  of  his  master  the  Egyptian. 

Chap.  XLI. 

8  Therefore  he  went  and  called  all  the  sootlisayers  of 
Egypt; 

12  And  there  TOiM  with  us  a  yong  man  an  Ebrwe,  ser- 
vaunt  unto  the  chiefe  stewarde ; 

40  Thou  shalt  be  over  mync  house,  and  at  thy  word  shall 
all  my  people  be  armed,  onely  in  the  king's  throne  wil  I  be 
above  thee. 

42  And  Pharaoh  tooke  off  his  ring  from  his  hand  ;  and 
put  it  upon  Joseph's  hand  and  arayed  him  in  garments  of 
fine  linen  :  and  put  a  golden  chaine  about  his  necke. 

43  So  he  set  him  upon  the  best  chavet  that  he  had  save 
one  :  and  they  cryed  before  him,  Abrech  ;  and  placed  him 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  hee  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath  the  daughter  of 
Poti-pherah  prince  of  On. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  I'KE.SEXT  TEANSLATION. 


mall  the  daugliter  of  Anah,  the   daughter  of  Zibeon  the 
Hivite. 

24  This  was  that  Anah  that  found  the  mules  in  ihe  wil- 
derness as  he  fed  the  asses  of  Zibeon  liis  father. 

Chap.  XXX VI  I. 

36  And  the  Midianites  sold  him  into  Egypt  unto  Poti- 
phar, au  officer  of  Pharaoh's,  and  captain  of  the  guard. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

1  And  Joseph  was  brought  down  to  Egypt ;  and  Potiphar, 
an  officer  of  Pharaoh,  captain  of  the  guard,  an  Egyptian, 
bought  him  of  the  hands  of  the  Ishmeelites,  which  had 
brought  him  down  thither. 

2  And  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph,  and  he  was  a  prosper- 
ous man,  and  he  was  in  the  house  of  his  master  the  Egyp- 
tian. 

Chap.  XLI. 
8  And  he  sent  and  called  for  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt. 

1 2  And  there  was  there  with  us  a  young  man,  an  Hebrew, 
servant  to  the  captain  of  the  guard  ; 

40  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  and  according  unto  thy 
word  shall  all  my  people  be  ruled ;  only  in  the  throne  will  I 
be  greater  than  thou. 

42  And  Pharaoh  took  off  his  ring  from  his  hand,  and  put 
it  upon  Joseph's  hand,  and  arrayed  him  in  vestures  of  fine 
linen,  and  put  a  gold  chain  about  his  neck. 

43  And  he  made  him  to  ride  in  the  second  chariot  which 
he  had,  and  they  cried  before  him.  Bow  the  knee  :  and  he 
made  him  ruler  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  he  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath,  the  daughter  of 
Potipherah  priest  of  On. 


Chap.  XLIII. 

1 1  Take  of  the  best  fruites  of  the  lande  in  your  vessels  and 
bring  the  man  a  present,  a  litle  rosin :  and  a  litle  hony  : 
spices  and  myrrhe,  nuttes  and  almondes. 

14  But  I  shall  be  robbed  of  my  child,  as  I  have  bene. 

25  (For  they  heard  say,  that  they  should  eat  bread  there.) 

34   And  they  tooke  meases  from  before  him,  and  sent  to 

them,  but  Benjamin's  mease  was  five  times  so  much  as  any 

of  theirs  :  and  they  drunke,  and  had  of  the  best  drinke  with 

him. 

CuAP.  XLIV. 

5  Is  that  not  the  cup  wherein  my  Lord  drinketh  ?  and  in 
the  which  he  doth  divine  and  prophesie. 

15  Know  yee  not  that  such  a  man  as  I  can  divine  and 
prophesie. 


Chap.  XLIII. 

11  Take  of  the  best  fruits  in  the  land  in  your  vessels, 
and  carry  down  the  man  a  present,  a  little  balm,  and  a  little 
honey,  spices  and  myrrh,  nuts  and  almonds. 

14  If  I  be  bereaved  of  my  children,  1  am  bereaved. 

25  For  they  heard  that  they  should  eat  bread  there. 

34  And  he  took  and  sent  messes  unto  them  from  before 
him,  but  Benjamin's  mess  was  five  times  so  much  as  any  of 
theirs.     And  they  drank,  and  were  merry  with  him. 

Chap.  XLIV. 

5  Is  not  this  it  in  which  my  lord  drinketh,  and  nhereby 
indeed  he  divineth  ? 

1 5  Wot  ye  not  that  such  a  man  as  I  can  certainly  divine. 


often  si'-nifies  to  encouitrr  ns  witli  nn  enemv.  The  tribes  of  Jiulnli  and  Simeon  fonn*  Adoni-Beseck,  nt  Besek,  Judges  i.  6 ;  and  m  1  Ssmnel  ttxi.  3,  our 
mnx'iuul  not-  hath  it  "  Th.it  the  archns  fouuil  Snul,  and  t!iat  he  was  sore  wounded,"  &c.  The  Dutc  i  Bible,  printed  at  Amsterdam  \m,  in  t':esccoaa  verse 
oftlSs  chapter  makes  .-Inah  the  dnuyhur  of  Zebeon,  suae  as  our  Bishops'  Translation ;  and  in  ti.e  2ltk  wise,  it  makes  her  also  liud.lhe  mules. 


76 


GENESIS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.     1037. 


Chap.  XLV. 

E  Take  charetts  with  you  out  of  tlie  laiide  of  Egypt,  for 
youre  children  and  for  youre  wy  ves :  and  bryng  youre  father 
and  come. 

F  And  unto  his  father  he  sent  after  the  same  maner  x 
asses  laden  with  good  out  of  Egypt,  and  s  she  asses  laden 
wth  corne  bred  and  meate  :  to  serve  hys  father  by  the  vvaye. 

G  And  Jacob's  hert  wavered  for  he  beleved  them  not. 
But  when  he  sawe  the  charetts  whych  Joseph  had  sent  to 
earye  him,  then  his  sprites  revived. 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

c  And  Israel  stretched  out  hys  ryghte  hand  and  laydo  it 
upon  Ephraim's  head,  which  was  the  younger,  and  hys  left 
hand  upon  Mauasses  heed,  crossying  hys  handes,  for  Manas- 
ses  was  the  elder. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

A  For  in  their  wrath  they  slewe  a  man  and  in  their  self- 
wyll  they  houghed  an  oxe. 

B  He  layde  hym  downe  and  couched  hymselfe  as  a  lyon, 
and  as  a  lyonesse.    Who  dare  stere  him  up  ? 

The  sceptre  shall  not  departe  from  Juda,  nor  a  ruelar 
from  betwene  his  legges,  untill  Sylo  come,  unto  whome  the 
people  shall  herken. 

c  Hys  eyes  are  roudier  than  wyne  and  hys  teeth  whitter 
than  mylke. 

Gad,  men  of  warre  shall  invade  him,  and  he  shall  tume 
them  to  flyght. 

Of  Asser  cometh  fatt  breed,  and  he  shall  geve  pleasures 
for  a  kynge. 

That  floryshynge  chylde  Joseph,  that  florisshinge  chylde 
and  goodly  unto  the  eye :  the  daughters  ran  upon  the  wall. 

Out  of  hym  shall  come  an  herde-man,  a  stone  in  Israel. 


Chap.  L. 

B  And  when  they  came  to  the  felde  of  Atad  beyond  Jor- 
dan e. 

Wherefore  the  name  of  the  place  is  called  Abelmizraim  ; 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  10T5. 


Chap.  XLV. 

1 9  Take  charrets  with  you  out  of  the  land  of  Eg)'])!  for 
your  children,  and  for  your  wives,  and  bring  your  father, 
and  come. 

23  And  unto  his  father  he  sent  after  the  same  manner, 
ten  asses  laden  with  good  out  of  Egypt,  and  ten  she  asses 
laden  ivith  corne  and  bread  and  meate  for  hys  father  by  the 
way. 

26  And  Jacob's  hart  wavered,  for  be  beleeved  them  not. 

27  And  when  he  sawe  the  charrettes  which  Joseph  had 
sente  to  came  him,  the  spirite  of  Jacob  their  father  revived. 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

34  And  Israeli  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  laid  it 
upon  Ephraim's  head,  whyche  was  the  yongor,  and  his  lefte 
hande  upon  Manasses  head,  guyding  his  hande  wittingly, 
for  Manasses  was  the  firstborne. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

6  For  in  their  wrath  they  sleue  a  man,  and  in  their  selfe 
will,  they  digged  downe  a  wall.  He  laide  hym  downe  and 
couched  himselfe  as  a  lion  and  as  a  lionesse  who  will  stirre 
hym  up. 

10  The  scepter  shall  not  depart  from  Juda,  and  a  lawgiver 
from  betweene  his  feete  untill  Silo  come,  and  imto  him  shal 
the  gathering  of  the  people  be. 

1 2  His  eyes  shall  be  red  with  wine,  and  his  teeth  white 
with  milke. 

1.9  Gad,  an  hoast  of  men  shall  overcome  him,  but  he  shall 
overcome  (him)  at  the  last. 

20  Out  of  the  fat  lande  of  Aser  shall  be  his  bread,  he 
shall  gyve  pleasures  for  a  king. 

22  Joseph  is  hke  a  florishing  bough,  a  bough  florishing 
by  a  well  syde  whose  small  bougbes  ran  upon  the  wall. 

24  Out  of  hym  shall  come  an  heardsman,  a  stone  in  Israel. 


,Chap.  L. 


10  And  they  came  to  the  corne  floore  of  Atad,  which  is 
beyonde  Jordane. 

1 1  Wherefore  the  name  of  the  place  is  called,  the  moiun- 
ing  of  the  Egyptians. 

D  And  so  Joseph  dyed  when  he  was  an  hundred  and  x  26  And  so  Joseph  dyed  when  he  was  an  hundred  and 

yere  olde.  j     ten  yeeres  olde :     And  they  embalmed  him  with  spices,  put- 

And  they  embawmed  hym  and  put  hym  in  a  chest  in    I    ting  hym  in  a  chest  in  Egypt. 

Egypt- 


GENESIS. 


77 


<;i:NEVAN  TRANSLATION.   Kdin.:  I'riuted  by  Ai.EX.  AnBurnsoT.  l.OT.i. 


Ch.^p.  XLV. 

1 9  Take  you  charets  out  of  tlie  lande  of  Esypt  for  your 
children,  and  for  your  wives,  and  bring  your  father  and  come. 

23  And  unto  iiis  father  likewise  he  sent  ten  hee  asses 
laden  with  the  liest  thinges  of  Egypt,  and  ten  shoe  asses 
laden  witli  ^vheat,  and  bread  and  meate,  for  his  father  by 
the  waye. 

26  And  Jaakob's  heart  failed,  for  he  beleeved  them  not. 

27  But  when  hee  sawe  the  charets  which  Joseph  had  sent 
to  carie  him,  then  the  spirit  of  Jaakob  their  father  revived. 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

14  But  Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  laid  it  on 
Ephraim's  head,  which  was  the  yonger,  and  his  left  hand 
upon  Manasseh's  head  (directing  his  handes  of  purpose)  for 
Manasseh  iciis  the  elder. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

6  For  in  tliair  wrath  they  slewe  a  man,  and  in  their  selfe- 
will  they  digged  downe  a  wall. 

.9  He  shall  lye  downe  and  couche  as  a  lion,  and  as  a 
lioncsse.     Who  shall  stirre  him  up  ? 

10  The  scepter  shall  not  depart  from  .Tudah,  nor  a  lawe- 
giver  from  betweene  his  fcete,  until  Shiloh  come,  and  the 
people  shall  he  gathered  unto  him. 

12  His  eyes  shall  be  red  with  wine,  and  his  teeth  white 
with  milke. 

19  Gad,  an  host  of  men  shall  overcome  him ;  but  he  shall 
overcome  at  the  last. 

20  Concerning  Asher,  his  bread  shall  he  fat,  and  he  shall 
give  pleasures  for  a  king. 

22  Joseph  shall  he  a  fruitfuU  bough,  even  a  fruitfiill  bough 
by  the  well  side :  the  small  boughes  shall  run  upon  the  wall. 

24  Of  whom  was  the  feeder  appointed  hij  the  stone  of 
Israel. 


Ch.\.p.  L. 

10  And  they  came  to  Goren  Atad,  which  is  beyonde  Jor- 
dan. 

1 1  Wherefore  the  name  thereof  was  called  Abel-mizraim. 

26  So  Joseph  died,  when  he  was  an  hundreth  and  ten 
yere  olde  :  and  they  embalmed  him,  and  put  him  in  a  chest 
in  Egypt. 


KING  JAMES'  08  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


CiiAP.  XLV. 

1 !)  Take  you  waggons  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  for  your 
little  ones,  and  for  your  wives,  and  bring  your  father,  and 
come. 

23  And  to  his  father  he  sent  after  this  manner,  ten 
asses  laden  with  the  good  things  of  Egypt,  and  ten  she  asses 
laden  with  corn  and  bread,  and  meat  for  his  father  by  tlie 
way. 

26  And  Jacob's  heart  fainted,  for  he  believed  them  not. 

27  And  when  he  saw  the  waggons  which  Joseph  had 
sent  to  carry  him,  the  spirit  of  Jacob  his  father  revived. 

Ch.vp.  XLVIII. 

14  And  Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  laid  it 
upon  Ephraim's  head,  who  was  the  younger,  and  his  left 
hand  upon  JIanasseh's  head,  and  guiding  his  hands  witting- 
ly; for  Manasseh  was  the  first-bom. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

6  For  in  their  anger  they  slew  a  man,  and  in  their  self- 
will  they  digged  down  a  wall. 

0  He  stooped  down,  he  couched  like  a  lion,  and  as  an 
old  lion,  who  shall  rouse  him  up  ? 

10  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a  law- 
giver from  between  his  feet,  untill  Shiloh  come,  and  unto 
him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be. 

12  His  eyes  shall  be  red  with  wine,  and  his  teeth  white 
with  milk. 

19  Gad,  a  troop  shall  overcome  him  :  but  he  shall  over- 
come at  the  last. 

20  Out  of  Asher  his  bread  shall  be  fat,  and  he  shall  yield 
royal  dainties. 

22  Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough,  even  a  fruitful  bough  by  a 
well,  whose  branches  run  over  the  wall. 

24  From  thence  is  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel. 


Chap.  L. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  threshing-floor  of  Atad.  , 

11  Wherefore  the  name  of  it  was  called  Abel-niizraim. 

26  So  Joseph  died,  being  an  hundred  and  ten  years  old, 
and  they  embalmed  him,  and  he  was  put  in  a  coffiin  in 
Egypt. 


(    78    ) 


EXODUS. 


JOHN  EOGEKS-  TBANSLATION.    1537. 


THE  SECOND  BOKE  OF  MOSES 

CALLED 

EXODUS. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  aud  1575. 


Chap.  II. 


ND  when  she  coulde  no 
lonffor  hj'de  him  she  tuke 
;i  basket  of  bulrusshes, 
and  daubbed  it  wyth 
slyme  aud  pitche,  and 
layd  the  chylde  therein, 
&c. 

D  And  she  bare  yet 
another  sonne  ■nhom  he 
called  Elieser,  sayinge : 
the  God  of  my  father  is 
niyne  helper  and  hath  ryd 
me  out  of  the  hands  of 
Pharao.i 


Chap.  III. 

1-  Then  sayd  God  unto  Moses :  I  wilbe  what  I  wilbe : 
And  he  sayd  :  this  shalt  thou  saye  unto  the  chyldren  of 
Israel :  I  wilbe  dyd  send  me  unto  you. 

And  shall  robbe  the  Egyptians. 

Chap.  IV. 

D  And  Moses  sayde  unto  the  Lorde :  Oh  my  Lorde  I 
am  not  eloquent,  no  not  in  tynies  past  and  namely  sence 
thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servaunte :  but  I  am  slowe- 
mouthed  and  slowe-tongued. 

But  he  sayde :  Oh  my  Lorde,  send  I  pray  thee  whom  thou 
wilt. 

He  shall  be  thy  mouth  and  thou  shalt  be  his  God  :  and 
take  this  rodd  in  thy  hande  wherewith  thou  shalt  do  myra- 
cles. 


Chap.  V. 

A  And  Pharao  answered  what  felowe  is  the  Lorde  that  I 
shulde  heare  his  voyce  for  to  let  Israel  goo. 


THE  SECOND  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

IN  LATIX  WITH  A  GREEK  WORD  CALLED  EXODUS, 

AND  IS    HEBBUE 

VELLE-SHEMOTH. 


Chap.  II. 


ND  when  she  could  no  longer 
hyde  hym,  she  tooke  a  basket 
(made)  of  bull-nishes,  and 
dawbed  it  mth  slyme  and 
pitche,  and  layde  the  chylde 
therein,  and  put  it  in  the  flagges 
by  the  rivers  bvinke. 


Chap.  III. 

14  And  God  aunswered  Moses,  I  AM  that  I  AM.  And 
he  sayde,  Thys  shalte  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
( He  that  is  called)  I  AM,  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

22  And  shall  rob  the  Egyptians. 

Chap.  IV. 

10  Moses  sayd  unto  the  Lord,  Oh  my  Lord,  I  am  neyther 
yesterday,  nor  yer  yesterday  a  man  eloquent,  neyther  since 
thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant :  but  I  am  slow  mouthed 
and  slowe  tongued. 

13  He  sayde.  Oh  my  Lord,  send  I  pray  thee  by  the  hand 
of  him,  whom  thou  wilt  send. 

16  And  he  shall  be  (even)  he  shall  be  to  thee  instead  of 
a  mouth  and  thou  shalt  be  to  him  instead  of  God. 

17  And  thou  shalt  take  this  rod  in  thy  hand,  wherewith 
thou  shalt  do  miracles. 

Chap.  V. 

2  And  Pharao  sayd,  Who  is  the  Lorde  that  I  shoulde 
heare  his  voyce,  and  let  Israel  goe  :  I  knowe  not  the  Lorde, 
neyther  will  I  let  Israel  goe. 


'  In  Van  Dor  Hoochfs  Hebrew  Bible,  corrected  and  revised  by  -^-7^  S.„%J;,^«^- f.f,  P^°f '^ntWAmlt^^^^^ 


(    79    ) 


EXODUS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  PriuteJ  by  Aiex,  AnnuTHNOT.  lOTO. 


THE  SECOND  nOOKE  OF  MOSES, 


EXODUS. 


Chap.  II. 


UT  when  she  could  no 
longer  hide  him  she  tooke 
for  him  an  arke  made  of 
rcede,  and  daubed  it  with 
slime  and  with  pitche, 
and  laid  the  childe  there- 
in, and  put  it  among  the 
bulrushes  bv  the  rivers 
brinke. 


KING  JAMES'  on  rilESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  III. 

U  And  God  answered  Moses,  I  AM  THAT  I  AM. 
Also  hee  sayed,  thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

22  And  shall  spoylc  the  Egyptians, 

Chap.  IV. 

10  But  iMoses  said  unto  the  Lord,  Oh  my  Lord,  I  am 
not  eloquent,  neither  at  anie  time  have  heno,  nor  yet  since 
thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant  :  but  I  am  slowe  of 
gpeache  and  slowe  of  tongue. 

13  But  he  said:  oh  my  Lord  send  I  pray  thee  by  the 
hand  of  him  whom  thou  shouldest  send. 

16  And  hee  shall  be,  even  hee  shall  be  as  thy  mouth  and 
thou  shalt  be  to  him  as  God. 

17  Moreover  thou  shalt  take  this  rodde  in  thine  hand 
wherewith  thou  shalt  doe  miracles. 

Chap.  V. 

2  And  Pharaoh  said.  Who  is  the  Lord  that  I  should 
heare  his  voyce  and  let  Israel  go  ?  I  know  not  the  Lord, 
neither  will  I  let  Israel  go. 


THE  SECOND  HOOK  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

EXODUS. 


Chap.  II. 

ND  when  she 
could  not  longer 
hide  him,  she 
took  for  him  an 
ark  of  Bulrush- 
es, and  daubed 
it  with  slime  and 
with  pitch,  and 
put  the  child 
therein ;  and  she 
laid  it  in  the  flags 
by  the  river's 
brink. 


Chap.  III. 

14  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  Am  That  I  Am  :  and 
he  said,  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I 
Am  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

22  And  ye  shall  spoil  the  Egjrptians. 

Chap.  IV. 

10  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord,  O  my  Lord  1  am  not 
eloquent,  neither  heretofore,  nor  since  thou  hast  spoken  unto 
thy  servant :  But  I  am  slow  of  speach,  and  of  a  slow 
tongue. 

13  And  he  said  0  ray  Lord  send  I  pray  thee  by  the  hand 
of  him  whom  thou  wilt  send. 

16  And  he  shall  be,  even  he  shall  be  to  thee  instead  of  a 
mouth,  and  thou  shalt  be  to  him  instead  of  God. 

17  And  thou  shalt  take  this  rod  in  thine  hand,  wherewith 
thou  shalt  do  signs. 

Ch.U'.  V. 
2  And  Pharaoh  said.  Who  is  the  Lord,  that  I  should  obey 
his  voice  to  let  Israel  go  ?  I  know  not  the  Lord,  neither  wil. 
I  let  Israel  go. 


sncrorum  cRnonnm:  necnon  et  ftdditione  in  margionibns  varietatis  diversoram  textuum  ac  ctidm  canonibns  antiquis  qnnttuor  evangelionini  insertis:  et 
accentu  omnium  Vocnbulorum  difliciliuro  sisiinto:  Summa  cum  diligentia  revisn  corrcta:  ft  nuperrime  emendata.  Emendata  magis  Scaturit  nunc  Biblia 
tola.    Que  fuit  in  nullo  tenii'ore  vis;i  prins  Vcndunlur  Lugdumim :  a  Stepbuno  Guenardi  Ala  Fineti  prope  Sanctum  Anthouium." 

Last  paragrnpli  of  Colophon  :  "  Imprrsa:!  I  ugvluni  per  Magistiumlo'iiannes  Moylin,  nls  de  Labrny,  Anno  Salntis,  MCCCCCXTI.  die  to.  XII  Aprillis." 
Exod.  chap.  ii.  division  D.  "  .^Itcriim  vtro  pcperit :  quem  vocavit  Eliazer :  diceus.  Deu3  enim  pain's  mei  adiutor  mens :  et  tripuit  me  de  mauu  I'liaijonis." 


80 


EXODUS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRA^ISLATION.    1537. 


Chap.  VI. 

A  And  God  spake  unto  Moses  saying  unto  him  :  I  am 
the  Lorde. 

i>  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  an 
AUmightie  God  :  but  in  my  name  Jehovah  was  I  not  knowne 
unto  tiieni. 

Whoifore  saye  unto  the  chiklren  of  Israel  I  am  the  Lorde. 

B  And  I  will  brynge  you  unto  the  landc  over  tlie  which  I 
(lyd  lyft  up  my  hande  to  geve  it  unto  Abraham,  Ike. 

"u  And  Amram  toke  Jochebed  his  nece  to  wyf  which 
bare  him  Aaron  and  Moses. 

Chap.  VIII. 

A  And  upon  thy  vitels  which  thou  hast  in  store. 

c  And  Moses  sayde  unto  Pharao  :  appoynte  thou  the 
tvrae  unto  me,  when  I  shall  pray  for  the  and  for  thy  ser- 
vauntes  and  thy  people,  to  dryve  awaye  the  frogges  from  the 
and  thy  house,"  so  that  they  shall  remayne  but  in  the  ryver 
only. 

And  he  sayde  to-morrow. 

u  And  the  frogges  dyed  out  of  the  houses,  courtes,  and 
feldes. 

Chap.  IX. 

u  And  there  brake  out  soores  with  blaynes  both  in  man 
and  beest. 

So  that  the  sorcerers  could  not  stande  before  Moses  for 
there  were  botches  upon  the  enchanters  and  upon  all  the 
Egyptians. 

Chap.  X. 

a  To-morrow  will  I  brynge  greshoppers  into  thy  land. 

n  And  Pharao's  servaunts  sayde  unto  him,  how  longe 
shall  we  be  thus  evel  intreated  :  let  the  men  goo  that  they 
maye  serve  the  Lorde  their  God  :  Wilt  thou  not  yet  knowe 
that  Egypt  is  destroyed. 

c  And  he  sayde  unto  them  :  let  it  be  so  :  The  Lorde  be 
with  you,  shnlde  I  lett  you  goo,  and  youre  children  also  : 
Take  heede,  for  ye  have  some  myschefe  in  hande. 

"  For  greshoppers." 

Chap.  XIII. 

c  And  thys  shal  be  as  a  token  in  thyne  hand,  as  a  thing 
hanged  up  betweene  thyne  eyes: 

Chap.  XIA^. 

Turn  and  pitch  their  tentes  before  the  entering  of  Hiroth 
betwene  Migdole  and  the  See. 

E  It  Avas  a  darke  clowde,  and  gave  lyghte  by  nj'ghte  :  so 
that  all  the  nyghte  long  the  one  coulde  not  come  at  the 
other. 

Chap.  XV. 

A  His  jolye  captaynes  are  drovraed  in  the  Redd  See. 
D  For  I  am  the  Lorde  thy  Surgione. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1072  and  1575. 


Chap.  VI. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  Moses,  and  sayde  unto  him,  I 
am  .lEHOVAIL 

3  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  Isahac,  and  Jacob,  as  an 
Alinightie  God  :  but  in  my  name  JEHOVAH  I  was 
not  knowen  unto  them. 

G  Wherfore  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  am  JEHO- 
VAH. 

8  And  I  will  bring  you  into  the  land  concerning  the 
whiche  I  did  lift  up  my  hande  to  give  it  unto  Abraham,  &c. 

20  Amram  toke  Jochebed  his  father's  sister  to  wife,  and 
she  bare  him  Aaron  and  Moses. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  "  And  upon  all  thy  victualles  in  store  :" 

9  And  Jloses  sayde  unto  Pharao  glorie  herein  bycause  of 
me,  and  (appoynt)  when  I  shall  ])ray  for  thee  and  for  thy 
servaunts  and  for  thy  people  to  dryve  away  the  frogges  from 
thee  and  thy  houses :  that  they  may  remayne  but  in  the 
river  onely. 

10  He  sayde,  Tomorrow. 

13  And  the  frogges  died  out  of  the  houses,  out  of  the 
courts,  and  fields. 

Chap.  IX. 

10  And  there  were  swellyng  soares  with  blaynes,  both  in 
meune  and  in  beastes  : 

11  And  the  sorcerers  coulde  not  stande  before  j\Ioses, 
bycause  of  the  blaynes. 

Chap.  X. 

4  To-morrow  wyl  I  bryng  grashoppers  into  thy  coastes. 

7  And  Pharao's  servaunts  sayde  unto  him,  howe  long  shall 
he  be  hurtfull  unto  us  ?  Let  the  menne  goe  that  they  may 
serve  the  Lorde  theyr  God :  Knowest  thou  not  yet,  that 
Egypt  is  destroyt'd  ? 

10  And  he  sayde  unto  them.  Let  the  Lorde  be  so  with 
you,  as  I  wyll  let  you  goe  and  your  chyldren  :  lake  heede, 
for  ye  have  some  miscliiefe  in  hande. 

12  "  For  greshoppers." 

Chap.  XIII. 

16  This  shall  be  as  a  token  upon  thine  hand,  and  as  a 
remembrauuce  betweene  thyne  eyes. 

Chap.  XIV. 

2  "  Turne  and  pitch  theyr  tentes  before  Pi-hahiroth,  be- 
tweene Migdol  and  the  Sea. 

20  And  it  was  a  cloude  and  darknesse,  and  gave  lyght  by 
nyght :  and  all  the  nyghtlong  the  one  came  not  at  the  other. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  His  chosen  captaynes  also  are  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 
26  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  healeteh  thee. 


EXODUS. 


81 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  primed  by  Alex.  Abduth.vot.  1070. 


Chap.  VI. 

2  Moreover,  God  spake  unto  Moses  and  saide  unto  him, 
I  am  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham  to  Ishak  and  to 
Jaakob  by  the  name  of  Almiglitie  God  :  but  by  my  name 
Jehovah  was  I  not  knowne  unto  them. 

6  AVIierefore  say  thou  unto  the  cliildren  of  Israel,  I  am 
the  Lord, 

8  And  I  wil  I)ring  you  into  the  land  ivliich  I  sware  that 
I  would  give  to  Abraham  &c. 

20  And  Amram  tookc  .Tochcbed  his  father's  sister  to  his 
wife,  and  she  bare  him  Aaron  and  Moses. 

Chap.  VIII. 

"3  "  And  into  thy  kneading  troughes," 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  Pharaoh  concerning  me  even 
command  when  I  shall  pray  for  thee,  and  for  thy  servants, 
and  for  thy  people,  to  destroy  the  frogges  from  thee  and 
thine  houses,  that  they  may  reraaine  in  the  river  only. 

10  Then  he  said,  tomorowe, 

13  So  the  frogges  died  in  the  houses  in  the  townes,  and 
in  the  fieldes. 

Chap.  IX. 

10  And  there  came  a  scab  breaking  out  into  blisters  upon 
man,  and  upon  beast. 

1 1  And  the  sorcerers  coulde  not  stand  before  Moses  be- 
cause of  the  scabe : 

Chap.  X. 

4  Tomorowe  will  I  bring  grasshoppers  into  thy  coastes. 

7  Then  Pharaohs  servants  said  unto  him,  how  long  shall 
he  be  an  offence  unto  us :  let  the  men  goe,  that  they  may 
serve  the  Lord  their  God :  Wilt  thou  first  know  that  Egypt 
is  destroyed. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  the  Lord  so  be  with  you, 
as  I  wil  let  you  goe  and  your  children  :  beholde,  for  evil  is 
before  your  face. 

12  "  For  the  grashoppers" 

Chap.  XIII. 

13  And  it  shal  be  as  a  token  upon  thine  hand,  and  as 
frontlets  betwene  thine  eyes. 

Chap.  XIV. 

2  Ileturne  and  campe  before  Pi-ha-hiroth  betwene  Mig- 
dol  and  the  Sea, 

20  It  was  both  a  cloude  and  darkenes,  yet  gave  it  light 
by  night,  so  that  all  the  night  long  the  one  "came  not  at  the 
other. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  His  chosen  captaines  also  were  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 
26  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PEESENT  TBANSLATIUN. 


Chap.  VI. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  Moses,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am 
the  Lord  : 

3  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and  unto 
Jacob,  by  the  name  of  God  Almighty  :  but  by  my  name 
Jehovah  was  I  not  known  to  them. 

6  Wherefore  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  am  the 
Lord. 

S  And  I  will  bring  you  in  unto  the  land,  concerning  the 
■which  I  did  sware  to  give  it  to  Abraham,  &c. 

20  And  Amram  took  him  Jocliebcd  his  father's  sister  to 
Avife ;  and  she  bare  him  Aaron  and  Moses. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  "  And  into  thy  kneading  troughs." 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  Pharaoh  glory  over  me ;  when 
shall  I  intreat  for  thee,  and  for  thy  servants,  and  for  thy 
people,  to  destroy  the  frogs  from  thee  and  thy  houses,  that 
they  may  remain  in  the  river  only  ? 

10  And  he  said  "Tomorrow  ;'' 

13  And  the  frogs  died  out  of  the  houses,  out  of  the  vil- 
lages, and  out  of  the  fields. 

Chap.  IX. 

10  And  it  became  a  boil  breaking  forth  with  lilains  upon 
man,  and  upon  beast. 

11  And  the  magicians  could  not  stand  before  Moses 
because  of  the  boil : 

Chap.  X. 

4  TomoiTow  will  I  bring  the  locusts  into  thy  coast. 

7  And  Pharaoh's  servants  said  unto  him,  how  long  shall 
this  man  be  a  snare  unto  us  ?  Let  the  men  go,  that  they 
may  serve  the  Lord  their  God.  Knowest  thou  not  yet  that 
Egypt  is  destroyed  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  let  the  Lord  be  so  with  you, 
as  I  will  let  you  go,  and  your  little  ones :  look  to  it,  for  evil 
is  before  you. 

12"  For  the  locusts'' 

Chap.  XIIL 

1 6  And  it  shall  be  for  a  token  upon  thine  hand,  and  for 
frontlets  between  thine  eyes  : 

Chap.  XIV. 

2  Turn  and  encamp  before  Pi-hahiroth,  between  Migdol 
and  the  Sea, 

20  And  it  was  a  cloud  and  darkness  to  them,  but  it  gave 
light  by  night  to  these,  so  that  the  one  came  not  near  the 
other  all  the  night. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  His  chosen  captains  also  are  drowned  in  ihe  Red  Sea. 
26  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee. 


82 


5X0DUS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATIOM.    1837. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1)  When  the  chyldren  of  Israel  sawe  it  they  sayde  one  to 
another :  vrhat  is  this ;  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was. 

a  And  the  housse  of  Israel  called  it  ^Man.  And  it  was 
Ivke  unto  coriander  seede,  and  whyte,  and  the  taste  of  it  was 
lyke  unto  wafers  made  witli  hony. 

And  the  chyldren  of  Israel  ate  Man.  xl  yere,  untyl 
they  came  unto  a  lande  inhalnted.  And  so  they  ate  JIan 
even  untvl  they  came  unto  the  borders  of  the  lande  of  Ca- 


even  unty 
naan. 


Chap.  XVII. 


u  And  Moses  made  an  Alter  and  called  the  name  of  it 
JehoTah  Nissi ;  for  he  sayde  the  liaiule  is  on  the  seate  of 
the  Lorde,  that  tlie  Lorde  will  have  warre  with  .\melech 
thorowout  ail  generations. 

Cii-^p.  XVIII. 

B  And  .letliro  Moses  father  in  lawe  oflred  burnt  offryngs 
and  sacrifyces  unto  God. 

Ch.vp.  XIX. 

B  There  shall  not  an  hande  touch  it,  but  that  he  shall 
either  be  stoned  or  else  shot  thoi'ow :  whether  it  be  beast  or 
man,  it  shall  not  lyve,  when  the  horn  bloweth  than  let  them 
come  u]i  into  the  niountayn. 

c  And  mounte  Sinai  was  all  together  on  a  smoke  :  be- 
cause the  I.orde  descended  do^vne  upon  it  in  fyre,  and  the 
smoke  therof  ascended  up  as  it  had  bene  the  smoke  of  a 
kylle,  and  all  the  mount  was  exceadyng  fearfull.  And  the 
voyce  of  the  home  blewe  and  waxed  lowder  and  lowder. 
Moses  spake,  and  God  answered  him,  and  that  with  a  Toyce. 

Ch.yp.  XX. 

A  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Godds  in  mv  svght. 

Thou  shalt  make  the  no  graven  yraage,  nether  any 
symilitude  that  is  in  heaven  above,  ether  in  the  erth  benethe, 
or  in  the  water  that  is  benethe  the  erth.  Se  that  thou  nether 
bowe  thyself  unto  them,  nether  serve  them  ;  for  I  the  Lorde 
thy  God  am  a  gelouse  God,  and  vvset  the  Svnne  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  chyldren  unto  the  tlwTd  and  fourth  gene- 
racyon  of  them  that  hate  me  :  and  yet  shewe  mercve  unto 
thousandes  among  them  that  love  me  and  kepe  my  com- 
mandments. 

B  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lorde  thy  God  in 
Tayne,  for  the  Lorde  will  not  hold  him  giltlesse  that  t;iketh 
his  name  in  vayne: 

Remember  the  Sabbath  daye  that  thou  sanctifie  it. 

Sixe  dayes  niayst  thou  laboure,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do :  but  the  seventh  daye  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lorde 
thy  God,  in  it  thou  shalt  do  no  maner  worke  :  nether  thou 
nor  thy  souue,  nor  thy  daughter,  neither  thy  man-servaunte, 
nor  thy  niayde-servaunte  ;  nether  thy  catell  nether  yet  the 
straunger  that  is  withiu  thy  gates  :  for  in  syxe  dayes  the 
Lorde  made  both  heaven  and  erth,  and  the  see.  and  all  that 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1570. 


Chap.  XVI. 

15  And  when  the  Chyldren  of  Israel  sawe  it,  ther  savd 
every  one  to  his  neyghbour,  it  is  JIanna  :  for  they  wist  not 
what  it  was. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the  name  thereof  Man- 
na ;  and  it  was  like  coriander  seede,  but  yet  whyte,  and  the 
taste  of  it  it  was  lyke  wafers  made  with  hony. 

3J  And  the  chyldren  of  Israel  dyd  eate  ^Manna  fourtie 
yeeres,  untyl  they  came  to  a  land  inhabited,  and  so  they  did 
eate  Manna,  even  imtyl  they  came  unto  the  borders  of  the 
land  of  Chanaan. 

CiixF.  XVII. 

1.")  And  Moses  made  an  Aulter,  and  called  the  name  of 
it  "  The  Lord  is  he  that  worketh  miracles  for  nie." 

IG  For  he  sayde.  The  h;vnde  is  on  the  seate  of  God,  the 
Lorde  will  have  warre  with  Amalec  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

12  And  -Jethro,  Moses  father  in  law,  tooke  burnt  ofler- 
ings,  and  sacrLtices,  to  oti'er  to  God. 

Chap.  XIX. 

13  There  shall  not  an  hande  touche  it,  els  he  shall  be 
stoned,  or  shot  through,  whether  it  be  beast  or  man,  it  shall 
not  lyve :  when  the  trumpet  bloweth  long,  then  may  they 
come  up  into  the  raountayne. 

IS  And  mount  Sinai  was  altogether  on  a  smoke,  bycause 
the  Lorde  descended  do^Tie  upon  it  in  tyre,  and  the  smoke 
thereof  ascended  up  as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace,  and  al  the 
moimt  quaked  exceedingly. 

1 9  And  when  the  voyce  of  the  trumpet  blew  long,  and 
waxed  lo\vder  lowder,  and  Moses  spike  and  God  answered 
him  by  a  voyce. 

Chap.  XX. 

3  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Goddes  in  my  sight. 

4  Thou  shalte  make  thee  no  graven  image,  neither  any 
similitude  that  is  in  heaven  above,  eyther  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  in  the  waters  under  the  earth. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  bowe  downe  to  them,  neyther  serve 
them  :  for  I  the  Lorde  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit* 
the  sinne  of  the  fathers  upon  their  children,  imto  the  thirde 
and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me. 

6  And  shew  mercie  unto  thousands  in  them  that  love  me. 
and  keepe  my  commaudements. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lorde  thy  God  in 
vaine,  for  the  Lord  will  not  holde  him  giltlesse  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vaine. 

8  Remember  the  Sabbath  day,  that  thou  sanctifie  it 

9  Sixe  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  doe  all  that  thou  hast 
to  doe. 

10  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God :  in  it  thou  shalt  do  no  maner  of  worke.  thou  and 
thy  Sonne,  and  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  and  thy  mayde 
servant,  thy  cattell,  and  the  straunger,  that  is  within  thy 
"ates. 


EXODUS. 


83 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  printed  by  Alii.  Abbothmot.  1070. 


ClIAP.    XVI. 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw  it,  tlicy  said  one 
to  another,  It  is  M.VN,  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the  name  of  it  MAN, 
and  it  was  like  to  coriander  s^edc,  Iml  white :  and  the  taste 
of  it  was  like  unto  wafers  made  Avith  hony. 

3.5  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  eatcMAN  fourty  ycres, 
untill  they  came  into  a  land  inhabited:  they  did  eate  MAN 
until  they  c.ime  to  the  borders  of  the  land  of  Canaan. 

Chap.  XVII. 

15  (Moses  built  an  Altar,  and  called  the  name  of  it,  Jeho- 
vah Nissi.) 

16  Also  bee  said,  The  Lord  hath  swome,  that  he  will 
have  warre  with  Amalek  from  generation  to  generation. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

12  Then  Jethro  Moses  father  in  lawe  tooke  burnt  oflfer- 
ings  and  sacrifices  to  offer  unto  God. 

Chap.  XIX. 

13  No  hand  shal  touche  it,  but  he  shal  be  stoned  to 
death,  or  stiiken  through  with  dartes :  whether  it  be  beast 
or  man,  hee  shall  not  live  :  when  the  home  bloweth  long, 
they  shall  come  up  into  the  mountaino. 

18  And  mount  Sinai  was  all  on  smoke,  because  the  Lord 
came  downe  upon  it  in  fire,  and  the  smoke  thereof  ascended 
as  the  smoke  of  a  fomace,  and  all  the  mount  trembled 
exceedingly. 

19  And  when  the  sound  of  tlie  trumpet  blewe  long  and 
waxed  louder  and  louder,  Moses  spake  and  God  answered 
hym  by  vo3ce. 

Chap.  XX. 

3  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  Gods  before  mee. 

4  Thou  shalt  make  thee  no  graven  image,  neither  any 
similitude  o/'^/ii'nyt's  that  are  in  heaven  above,  neither  that 
are  in  the  earth  beneath,  nor  that  arc  in  the  waters  under 
the  earth. 

5  Tliou  shalt  not  bowe  do^vne  to  them,  neither  serve 
them,  for  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  a  jelous  God,  visiting  the 
iniquitie  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  upon  the  third 
</oiierntio)i,  and  upon  the  fourth  of  them  that  hate  mee. 

()  And  shewing  mercic  unto  thousandes  to  them  that  love 
me,  and  keepe  my  comniandementes. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vaine  :  for  the  Lord  will  not  holde  him  giltles  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vaine. 

8  Bemeinbcr  the  Sabbath  day,  to  keepe  it  holie. 

9  Sise  dayes  shalt  thou  labour  and  doe  all  thy  worke. 

10  But  the  seventh  daye  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  ;  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  anywoorke,  thou,  nor  thy  sonne, 
nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  niayde,  nor 
thy  beast,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates. 


KINO  JAMES'  o»  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Ch.vp.  XVI. 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  sa^v  it,  thej'  said  one 
to  another  It  is  manna :  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was. 

31  And  the  liouse  of  Israel  called  the  name  thereof 
Jfanna :  and  it  was  like  coriander-seed,  white  ;  and  tlie 
taste  of  it  >vas  lik(^  wafers  made  with  honey. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  eat  manna  forty  years, 
until  they  c<ime  to  a  land  inhabited  ;  they  did  eat  manna, 
until  they  came  unto  the  borders  of  the  land  of  Canaan. 

Chap.  XVII. 

15  And  JMoses  built  an  altar,  and  called  the  name  of  it 
Jehovah  Nisi : 

16  For  he  said,  because  the  Lord  hath  sworn,  that  the 
Lord  will  have  war  with  Amalek  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

12  And  -Jethro,  Moses'  father-in-law,  took  a  burnt-otfer- 
ing,  and  sacrifices  for  God. 

Chap.  XIX. 

13  There  shall  not  an  hand  touch  it,  but  he  shall  surely 
be  stoned  or  shot  through  ;  whether  it  be  beast  or  man,  it 
shall  not  live  :  when  the  trumpet  soundeth  long,  they  shall 
come  up  to  the  mount. 

18  And  mount  Sinai  was  altogether  on  a  smoke,  because 
the  Lord  descended  upon  it  in  fire ;  and  the  smoke  thereof 
aspended  as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace,  and  the  whole  mount 
quaked  greatly. 

19  And  w'hen  the  voice  of  the  trumpet  sounded  long,  and 
waxed  louder  and  louder,  Moses  spake,  and  God  answered 
him  by  a  voice. 

Chap.  XX. 

3  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me. 

4  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  tliee  any  graven  image,  or 
any  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is 
in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve 
them,  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting 
the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me  ; 

6  And  shewing  mercv  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love 
me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain ;  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vain. 

8  Remember  the  Sabbath-day  to  keep  it  holy. 

9  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour  and  do  all  thy  work : 

1 0  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  :  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son, 
nor  thy  daughter,  thv  man  servant,  nor  thy  maid  servant, 
nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates  : 


84 


EXODUS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day ;  wherfore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  Sabbath  daye  and  halowed  it. 

Honoure  thy  father  and  thy  mother  that  thy  dayes  may 
be  longe  upon  the  lande  which  the  Lorde  thy  God  gereth 
the. 

c  Thou  shah  not  kyll. 

Thou  shalt  not  break  wedlocke. 

Thou  shalt  not  steale. 

Thou  shalt  bare  no  false  vvitnesse  agenst  thy  ueghboure. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neghbour's  house  :  nether  shalt 
covet  thy  neghbour's  wyfe :  hys  man-servaunte,  his  mayde, 
his  oxe,  his  asse,  or  ought  that  is  his. 


Chap.  XXI. 

A  Then  let  hys  master  bringe  him  into  the  Goddes,  and 
sette  hyni  to  the  doore  or  the  dore  poste,  and  bore  his  eare 
thorow  with  a  naule,  and  let  him  be  his  servaunte  for  ever. 

If  she  please  not  hir  master,  se  that  he  hath  geven  her  to 
no  man  to  wife, 

Then  shall  he  let  her  go  fre  ;  to  sell  her  unto  a  straunge 
nacion  shall  he  have  no  power,  because  he  despysed  her. 

If  he  have  promysed  her  unto  hys  soniie  to  wyfe,  he  shall 
deale  with  her  as  men  do  with  their  daughters. 

li  If  he  take  liyra  another  wife,  yet  her  fode,  rayment,  and 
dutie  of  manage  shall  he  not  mynisshe.  If  he  do  not  these 
thre  unto  her,  then  shall  she  goo  out  fre  and  paye  no 
money. 

Chap.  XXII. 

B  The  cause  of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the  goddes. 
And  whom  the  goddes  condemn,  the  same  shall  paye  double 
unto  his  neighboure. 

c  He  that  oifereth  unto  ony  goddes  save  unto  the  Lord 
only,  let  him  dye  without  redempcion. 

D  Thou  shalt  not  rayle  upon  the  goddes,  nether  curse  the 
rueler  of  thy  people. 

Thy  fruits,  whether  they  be  dry  or  moyst,  se  thou  keep 
not  back. 


CuAP.  XXI IL 

A  Neither  shalt  thou  paynte  a  poor  man's  cause. 

Thou  shalt  not  hinder  the  rj'ghte  of  the  poore  that  are 
among  you  in  their  sute.  Thou  shalt  lake  no  gyftes,  for 
gyl'tes  blynde  the  seyinge,  and  jierverte  the  wordes  of  the 
ryghteous. 

B  And  in  all  thynges  that  I  have  sayd  unto  you  be  cir- 
cumspecte. 

Thre  feasts  shalt  thou  holde  unto  me  in  a  yere. 

D  There  shal  be  no  woman  childlesse  unfnitefull  in  thy 
land, 

It  wyll  surely  be  thy  decay e. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1575. 


1 1  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  : 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day  and  halowed  it. 

12  Honour  thy  Father  and  thy  mother  that  thy  daye« 
may  be  long  in  the  lande  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adulterie. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  steale. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  beare  false  vvitnesse  agaynst  thy  neigh- 
bour. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  neyther 
shalt  thou  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servaunt, 
nor  his  mayde,  nor  his  oxe,  nor  his  asse,  nor  whatsoever  thy 
neighbour  hath. 

Chap.  XXI. 

6  His  maister  shall  bring  him  unto  the  judges,  and  set 
him  to  the  doore,  or  the  doorepost,  and  his  niyster  shall 
bore  hys  eare  through  with  a  naule,  and  he  shall  be  his  ser- 
Taimte  for  ever. 

8  If  shee  please  nor  her  maister,  who  hath  promised  hir 
maryage,  then  shall  he  let  hir  redeeme  hirselfe ;  to  sell  hir  unto 
a  straunge  nation  shall  he  have  no  power,  seeing  he  despised 
hir. 

9  If  he  have  promised  her  unto  his  sonne  to  wife,  he 
shall  deale  with  hir  as  men  do  with  their  daughteis. 

)  0.  And  if  he  take  him  another  wife,  yet  hir  foode,  hir 
rayment,  and  dutie  of  maryage  shall  he  not  minish. 

11  And  if  he  do  not  these  three  things  unto  her,  then 
shall  she  go  out  free  and  pay  no  money. 


Chap.  XXII. 

9  The  cause  of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the  judges, 
and  whom  the  judges  condemne,  let  him  pay  double  unto 
his  neighbour. 

19  He  that  oifereth  unto  any  goddes  save  unto  the  Lorde 
1    onely  shall  be  killed. 

;        27  Thou  shalt  not  rayle  upon  the  goddes,  neyther  blas- 
i   pheme  the  ruler  of  the  people. 

28  Thy  fruites  whether  they  be  dric  or  moyst,  see  thou 
keepe  them  not  back. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  esteeme  a  poore  man  in  his  cause. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  hinder  the  right  of  the  poore  in  his 
suite. 

Thou  shalt  take  no  giftes :  for  giftes  blinde  the  seeing, 
and  pervert  the  words  of  the  ryghteous. 

13  In  all  things  that  I  have  saved  unto  you  be  circum- 
spect. 

14  Three  feasts  thou  shalt  hold  unto  me  in  the  yeere. 

26  There  shall  no  woman  have  any  untymely  byrthe,  nor 
be  unfruytefull  in  thy  laud. 
33  It  will  surely  be  thy  decay. 


EXODUS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Ediii.:  I'rinU-d  hyALEX.ABiiOTBSoT.  157!). 


1 1  For  in  sixe  daycs  the  LorJe  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth,  the  sea  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 
day :  therefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath  day,  and  hal- 
lowed it. 

12  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  dayes 
may  be  ])rolonged  upon  tlie  hmd,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultcrie. 

15  Thou  shalt  noi  stcalo. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  bare  false  witnesse  against  thy  neigh- 
bour. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighl)our's  house,  neither 
shalt  thou  covet  thy  neyghbour's  wife,  nor  his  man  servant, 
nor  his  mayde,  nor  his  oxe,  nor  his  asse,  neither  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neyghbour's. 

Chap.  XXI. 

(5  Then  his  master  shall  bring  him  unto  ihe  judges,  and 
set  him  to  the  doore,  or  to  the  post,  and  his  master  shall  bore 
his  eare  through  with  a  nawle,  and  he  shall  serve  him  for 
ever. 

8  If  shee  please  not  her  master,  who  hath  betrothed  her  to 
hiraselfe,  then  shall  hee  cause  to  bye  her :  he  slial  have  no 
power  to  sell  her  to  a  strauiige  people,  seeing  he  despised 
her. 

9  But  if  lie  hath  betrothed  hcmnto  his  sonne,  he  shal  deal 
with  her  according  to  the  custorae  of  the  daughters. 

10  If  he  take  him  another  wife,  he  shall  not  diminishe  her 
foode,  her  raiment,  and  recompense  ot  her  virginitie. 

11  And  if  hee  doe  not  these  three  into  her,  then  shall  she 
goe  out  free,  paying  no  money. 


Chap.  XXII. 

i)  The  cause  of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the  judges, 
and  whom  the  judges  condemne,  hee  shall  pay  the  double 
unto  his  neighbour. 

20  He  that  ofTreth  unto  any  gods  save  unto  the  Lord 
onely,  shal  be  slaine. 

28  Thou  shalt  not  raile  upon  the  judges,  neither  speak 
evill  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

29  Thine  abundance  and  thy  licour  shalt  thou  not  keepe 
backe. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

.S  Thou  shalt  not  esteeme  a  poore  man  in  his  cause. 

b"  Thou  shalt  not  overthrowe  the  ryght  of  thy  poore  in  his 
suite. 

8  Thou  shalt  take  no  gift :  for  the  gift  blindeth  the  wise, 
and  perverteth  the  wordes  of  tbe  righteous. 

13  And  ye  shall  take  heede  to  all  things  that  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

14:  Three  times  thou  shalt  kccpe  a  feast  unto  me  in  the 
yere. 

26  There  shall  none  cast  their  fruit  nor  be  barren  in  thy 
land. 

33  Surely  it  shall  bee  thy  destruction. 


KINO  JAJfES'  on  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


1 1  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea 'and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day. 
Wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath  day  and  hallowed 
it. 

1 2  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  that  thy  days  may 
be  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
1.5  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bour. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house;  thou 
shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox.  nor  his  ass,  nor  anything 
that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

Chap.  XXI. 

6  Then  his  master  shall  bring  him  unto  the  judges ;  he 
shall  also  bring  him  to  the  door,  or  unto  the  door  post ;  and 
his  master  shall  bore  his  ear  tiirough  with  an  awl ;  and  he 
shall  serve  him  for  ever. 

8  If  she  please  not  her  master,  who  hath  betrothed  her  to 
himself,  then  shall  lie  let  her  be  redeemed  ;  to  sell  her  unto 
a  strange  nation  he  shall  have  no  power,  seeing  he  hath 
dealt  deceitfully  with  her. 

9  And  if  he  have  betrothed  her  with  his  son,  he  shall 
deal  with  her  after  the  manner  of  daughters. 

10  If  he  take  another  wife,  her  food,  her  raiment,  and 
her  duty  of  marriage,  shall  he  not  diminish. 

11  And  if  he  do  not  these  three  unto  her,  then  shall 
she  go  out  free  without  money. 


Chap.  XXII. 

9  The  cause  of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the  judges ; 
and  whom  the  judges  shall  condemn,  he  shall  pay  double 
unto  his  neighbour. 

20  He  that  sacrificeth  unto  any  god,  save  unto  the  Lord 
only,  he  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

28  Thou  shalt  not  revile  the  gods,  nor  ciurse  the  ruler  of 
thy  people. 

29  Thou  shalt  not  delay  to  offer  the  first  of  thy  ripe 
fruits,  and  of  thy  liquors. 


Chap.  XXIIL 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  countenance  a  poor  man  in  his  cause. 

C  Thou  shalt  not  wrest  the  judgment  of  thy  poor  in  his 
a  use. 

c    8  And  <thou  shalt  take  no  gift ;  for  the  gift  blindeththe 
wise,  and  perverteth  the  words  of  the  righteous. 

13  And  in  all  things  that  I  have  said  unto  you  be  cir- 
cumspect ; 

14  Three  times  thou  shalt  keep  a  feast  unto  me  in  the 
year. 

26  There  shall  nothing  cast  their  young,  nor  be  barren,  in 
thy  land. 

33  It  will  surely  be  a  snare  unto  thee. 


86 


EXODUS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

A  And  Moses  came  and  tolde  the  people  all  the  wordes 
of  the  Lorde  and  all  the  Lawes. 

0  And  sawe  the  God  of  Israel,  and  under  his  feate  as  it 
were  a  brycke  worke  of  Saphir  and  as  it  were  the  facyon  of 
heaven  when  it  is  cleare. 

n  And  Moses  went  into  the  mountayne. 


Chap.  XXV. 

And  this  is  the  heve  oifryiig  which  ye  shal  take  of  them  : 
gold  silver  and  brasse  and  jacyncte  coloure,  scarlet,  purpull, 
bysse  and  gootes  hare  ;  rams  skynnes  that  are  red  and  the 
skynnes  of  tarus  and  Scthim  wood. 


A  And  I  shall  shewe  the  facion  of  the  habitacion,  and  of 
all  the  omauientes  thereof. 

c  And  make  unto  that  an  whope  of  iiii.  fyngers  brode. 

And  thou  shalt  make  his  disshes,  spones,  pottes,  and 
flatpcces  to  pour  out  withall,  of  fyne  gold. 

D  And  an  hundred  poimde  weyghte  of  fyne  golde  shall 
make  it  with  all  the  apparell. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

B  Then  shalt  thou  make  loupes  of  Jacyncte  coloure. 

And  thou  shalt  make  fyftie  buttons  of  golde  and  couple 
the  curtaynes  together  with  the  buttons ;  that  it  may  be  an 
habitacyon. 

D  Two  fete  shall  one  horde  have  to  couple  them  together 
>vithall. 

B  So  that  these  two  hordes  be  coupled  together  beneath 
and  lykewyse  above  with  clampes. 


Chap.  XXVII. 

a  And  commaunde  the  children  of  Israel  that  they  give 
the  pure  oyle  olyve  beaten  for  the  lyghtes  to  poure  allwaye 
into  the  lampes. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

B  And  they  shall  make  the  Ephod  of  golde,  jacyncte, 
scarlet,  purpull  and  whyte,  twyned  bysse  with  broderd 
workc. 

c  And  thou  shalt  make  hokes  of  golde. 

I)  An  hand  brede  long  and  an  hand-brede  brode. 

And  thou  shalt  fyll  it  with  iiii  rowes  of  stones.  In  the 
fyrst  rowe  shal  be  a  Sardios,  a  Topas,  ane  Smaragdus.  The 
second  rowe,  a  Rubye,  Saphir  and  Diamonde. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    IS72  and  1576. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

3  And  jMoses  came  and  tolde  the  people  all  the  wordes 
of  the  Lorde,  and  all  the  judgments  : 

10  And  they  sawe  the  God  of  Israel  and  there  was  under 
his  feete  as  it  were  a  workc  of  a  Saphire  stone,  and  as  it  were 
the  heaven,  when  it  is  cleare. 

18  And  Moses  went  into  the  middes  of  the  cloude,  and 
gate  hira  up  into  the  mountaine. 

Chap.  XXV. 

3  This  is  the  oftering  whiche  ye  shall  take  of  them  ;  golde, 
and  silver,  and  brasse, 

4  And  blewe  silke,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  white 
silke,  and  goates  heare, 

')  And  rammes  skinnes,  that  are  red,  and  skinnes  of 
Tarus,  and  sittim  wood. 

9  And  according  to  all  that  I  shewe  thee,  both  after  the 
fashion  of  the  tabernacle,  and  after  the  fashion  of  the  orna- 
ments thereof, 

2.5  And  make  unto  that  an  hoope  of  foure  fingers  brode 
rounde  aboute. 

29  And  thou  shalt  make  his  dishes  and  spoones,  cover-- 
ings,  and  bowles  to  poure  out  withal :  even  of  fine  golde 
shalt  thou  make  them. 

39  Of  a  talent  of  fine  golde  shall  he  make  it,  with  all 
these  vessels. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

4  And  thou  shalt  makes  loupes  of  blew  silk. 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  fiftie  taches  of  gold,  and  couple 
the  curtaynes  together  with  the  taches  :  aud  it  shal  be  one 
tabernacle. 

17  Two  tenons  shal  there  be  in  one  bord,  set  in  order 
as  ladder  staves  one  from  another. 

24  And  they  shall  bee  coupled  together  beneath,  and  like- 
wise shal  be  coupled  above  to  a  ring ; 


Chap.  XXVII. 

20  And  thou  shalt  command  the  children  of  Israel  that 
they  give  thee  pure  oyle  Olive  beaten  for  the  lighte,  that 
they  maye  make  the  lampes  to  burne  ahvayes. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

They  shall  make  the  ephod  of  golde,  blue  silke,  purple, 
scarlet,  and  white  twined  silke  with  brodered  worke. 

13  And  thou  shalt  make  ouches  of  gold. 

16  An  handbreadth  long,  and  an  handbrcadth  brode. 

17  And  thou  shalt  fill  it  with  foure  rowes  of  stones,  in 
the  first  row  shall  be  a  sardius,  a  topas,  and  a  smaragdus. 

18  In  the  second  row,  a  rubi,  a  saphir,  and  a  diamonde. 


EXODUS. 


87 


GENEVAN  THANSLATION,  EJin.t  Printed  by  AtEX.AnBUTDNOT.  Ij-fl. 


KINO  JAMES-  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


CiiAP.  XXIV. 

."3  Afterward  Moses  camcand  tolde  the  people  all  the  wordes 
of  the  Ijorde,  and  all  the  Lawcs. 

10  And  they  saw  the  God  of  Israel,  and  under  his  feete 
was  as  it  were  a  worke  of  Sapphir  stone,  as  the  very  heaven 
when  it  is  cleare. 

18  And  Moses  entred  into  the  middes  of  the  cloude,  and 
went  up  to  the  niountaine. 

Chap.  XXV. 

3  And  this  is  the  offering  which  yee  shall  take  of  them, 
gold  and  silver  and  hrasse, 

4  And  blue  silkc,  and  purple,  and  skarlct  and  fine  linen, 
and  goates  hairt', 

5  And  rammes  skinnes  coloured  red,  and  the  skinnes  q^' 
badgers  and  the  wood  sliittiiu. 

9  Accoiding  to  all  th  it  I  shew  thee,  even  so  shall  yee 
make  the  form  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  facion  of  all  the 
instrumentes  thereof. 

2.1  Thou  shalt  also  make  unto  it  a  border  of  foure  fingers 
round  about. 

29  Thou  shalt  make  also  dishes  for  it,  and  incense  cups 
for  it,  and  coverings  for  it,  and  goblets,  wherewith  it  shall 
be  covered,  enen  of  fine  gold  shalt  thou  make  them. 

39  Of  a  talent  of  fine  gold  slialt  thou  make  it  with  all 
these  instruments. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

4  And  thou  shalt  make  strings  of  blewe  silke, 

0  Thou  shalt  make  also  tifiie  taches  of  gold,  and  couple 
the  curtaines  one  to  another  with  the  taches,  and  it  shall  be 
one  tabernacle. 

17  Two  tenons  shnJl  he  in  one  boarde  set  in  order  as  the 
feete  of  a  ladder,  one  against  another  : 

24  Also  they  shall  be  joyned  beneath,  and  likewise  they 
shall  be  joyned  above  to  a  ryng. 


Chap.  XXVII. 

20  And  thou  shalt  command  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
they  bring  unto  thee  ])ure  oyle  olive ;  beaten  for  the  light  that 
the  lampes  may  always  burne. 


CuAP.  XXVIII. 

(5  And  they  shall  make  the  ephod  of  golde,  blue  silke, 
and  purple,  skarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen,  of  broydred 
worke. 

1 3  So  thou  shalt  make  bosses  of  golde. 

16  An  handbreadth  long  and  an  handbreadth  broade. 

17  Then  thou  shalt  sette  it  fall  of  places  for  stones,  even 
foure  rowes  of  stones  ;  the  order  shall  he  this,  a  nibie,  a 
topaze,  and  a  carbuncle  in  the  first  rowe. 

18  And  in  the  second  rowes  tkou  shall  set  an  emeraude,  a 
^taphir,  and  a  diamond. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

3  And  Moses  came  and  told  the  people  all  the  words  of 
the  Lord,  and  all  the  judgments ; 

10  And  they  saw  tlu^  (>od  of  Israel :  and  there  was  under 
his  feet  as  it  were  a  paved  work  of  a  sapphire-stone,  and  as 
it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in  his  clearness. 

18  And  Moses  went  into  the  midst  of  the  cloud,  and  gat 
him  into  the  mount. 


Chap.  XXV.    ' 

3  And  this  is  the  offering  which  ye  shall  take  of  them  ; 
gold,  and  silver,  and  brass. 

4  And  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  linen,  and 
goats  hair, 

5  And  rams  skins  dyed  red,  and  badger's  skins,  and 
shittim  wood. 

9  According  to  all  that  I  shew  thee,  after  the  pattern  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  the  pattern  of  all  the  instruments  thereof : 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  unto  it  a  border  of  an  hand 
breadth  round  about ; 

29  And  thou  shalt  make  the  dishes  thereof,  and  spoons 
thereof,  and  covers  thereof,  and  bowls  thereof,  to  cover  withal, 
of  pure  gold  shalt  thou  make  them. 

39  Of  a  talent  of  pure  gold  shall  he  make  it,  with  all 
these  vessels. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

4  And  thou  shalt  make  loops  of  blue, 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  taches  of  gold,  and  couple 
the  curtains  together  with  the  taches :  and  it  shall  be  one 
tabernacle. 

17  Two  tenons  shall  there  he  in  one  board,  set  in  order 
one  against  another  ; 

24  And  they  shall  be  coupled  together  beneath,  and  they 
shall  be  coupled  together  above  the  head  of  it  unto  one 
ring; 

Chap.  XXVII. 

20  And  thou  shalt  command  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
they  bring  thee  pure  oil  olive  beaten  for  the  light,  to  cause 
the  lamp  to  bum  always. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

6  And  they  shall  make  the  ephod  of  geld,  of  blue,  and  of 
pui-ple,  of  scarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen,  with  cunning  work. 

13  And  thou  shalt  make  ouches  of  gold. 

16  A  span  shall  he  the  length  thereof,  and  a  span  shall  he 
the  breadth  thereof. 

17  And  thou  shalt  set  in  it  settings  of  stones,  even  four 
rows  of  stones  ;  the  first  row  shall  be  a  sardius,  a  topaz,  and 
a  carbuncle  :  this  shall  he  the  first  row. 

18  And  the  second  row  shall  he  an  emerald,  a  sapphire, 
and  a  diamond. 


88 


EXODUS. 


JOHN  ROGKES'  TKANSLATION.    1037. 


The  thyrd :  Lygurios,  an  Achat  and  Aniatist. 
The  fourth :  a  Turcas,  Onix,  and  Jaspis. 


E  And  Aaron  shall  bare  the  ensaniple  of  the  chyldren  of 
i       Israel  upon  his  herte  before  the  Lord  ahvaye. 


Chap.  XXX. 

IS  And  Aaron  shall  reconcyle  upon  the  homes  of  it  once  in 
a  yere,  with  the  blonde  of  the  synne-ofTrynge  of  reconcy- 
linge  : 

They  shall  give  every  man  a  reconcylynge  of  hys  soule 
unto  the  Lorde. 

A  sycle  is  xx  geeras  :  and  an  halfe  sycle  shal  be  the  heve 
offrynge  unto  the  l.orde. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

D  Tume  from  thy  fearse  flTath,  and  have  compassion  over 
the  wykedness  of  thy  people. 

And  the  Lorde  refrayned  hymselfe  from  that  evill,  which 
he  sa3'ed  he  would  do  unto  his  people. 

G  And  the  Lord  plaged  the  people,  because  they  made 
the  calfe  which  Aaron  made. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

B  And  he  made  the  laver  of  brasse  and  the  fote  of  it  also 
of  brasse  in  the  syghte  of  them  that  dyd  watch  before  the 
dore  of  the  tabernacle  of  wytnesse. 

n  All  the  golde  that  was  occupyed  upon  all  the  worke  of 
the  holy  place  (which  was  the  golde  of  the  wave  offerynge) 
was  XXIX  hundred  weyglit  and  seven  hundred  and  xxx  sy- 
-  cles,  accord3Tig  to  the  holy  sycle. 

And  the  sunime  of  sylverthat  came  of  the  multitude  was 
V  score  hundred  iveyght,  and  a  thousande,  seven  hundred 
and  Lxxv  sycles  of  the  holy  sycle. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 
c  An  hande  bieadeth  long  and  an  hande  breadeth  brode. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1672  and  1670. 


19  And  in  the  thirde  a  Lyncurius,  an  Achat,  and  an 
Amethyst. 

20  And  in  the  fourth  a  Turcas,  an  onyx  and  a  Jaspis. 

30  And  Aaron  shall  beare  the  judgment  of  the  children 
of  Israeli  upon  his  hart  before  the  Lorde  alway. 


Chap.  XXX. 

10  And  Aaron  shal  reconcile  upon  the  homes  of  it  once 
a  yeero,  with  the  blood  of  the  sinne  oftering  of  reconciling. 

12  They  shall  give  evevie  man  a  reconciling  of  his  soule 
unto  the  Lorde. 

13  A  side  is  twentie  halfe  pence  :  an  halfe  side  shall  be 
the  heave  offering  of  the  Lorde. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

1 2  Turne  from  thy  fierce  wrath,  and  repent  of  this  evil 
(devise)  against  thy  people. 

14  And  the  Lorde  refrayned  hiinselfe  from  the  evyl  which 
he  sayed  he  would  doe  unto  his  people. 

•35  And  the  Lord  plagued  the  people,  because  they  made 
the  calfe  which  Aaron  made. 


Chap.  XXXVIE. 

8  And  he  made  the  laver  of  brasse,  and  the  foote  of  it  also 
of  brasse,  of  the  glasses  of  the  women  assemblyns,  whiche 
came  togeather  at  the  doore  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

24  Al  the  golde  that  was  occupied  for  al  the  worke  of  the 
holy  place,  was  the  golde  of  the  wave  offeryng,  twentie  and 
nine  talents,  and  seven  hundred  and  thirty  sycles,  after  the 
side  of  the  sanctuarie. 

25  And  the  sumrae  of  silver  of  them  that  were  numbred 
in  the  congregalion  was  an  hundred  talents,  and  a  thousand, 
seven  hundred,  and  threescore  and  fifteen  sides,  after  the 
side  of  the  sanctuarie. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 
9  An  hande  breadth  long,  and  au  hand  breadth  broade. 


EXOBLTS. 


89 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Ediii.:  imuttdby  Alex.  Abbutiinot.  1.-;u. 


19  And  in  the  thirde  rowe  u  turkeis,  an  achate,  and  an 
hematite. 

20  And  in  the  fourth  rowe,  a  Chrysolite,  an  Onyx,  and 
a  J.Tsper ; 

30  And  Aaron  shall  beare  the  judgement  of  the  children 
of  Israel  upon  his  heart  before  the  Lord  continually. 


Ch.vp.  XXX. 

10  And  Aaron  shall  make  leconciliation  upon  the  homes 
of  it  once  in  a  yeere,  with  the  blood  of  the  sinne  offiing,  in 
the  day  of  reconciliation  : 

12  Then  they  shall  give  every  man  a  redemption  of  his 
life  unto  the  Lord, 

13  (A  shekel  is  twentie  gerahs),  the  halfe  shekel  shall  be 
an  offering  to  the  Lord. 


Ch.yp.  XXXIL 

1 2  Turne  from  thy  fearce  wrath,  and  change  thy  minde 
from  this  evil  toward  thy  people. 

14  Then  tlie  Lord  changed  his  minde  from  the  evil 
which  he  threatened  to  do  unto  bis  people. 

35  So  the  Lord  plagued  the  people  because  they  caused 
Aaron  to  tiuike  the  calfe  which  he  made. 


Chai'.  XXXVIII. 

8  Also  he  made  the  laver  of  brasse,  and  the  foote  of  it 
of  brasse  of  the  glasses  of  the  women  that  did  assemble 
and  come  together  at  the  doore  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

24  AW  the  golde  that  was  occupied  in  all  the  worke 
wrought  for  the  holy  place  (which  was  the  gold  of  the  oflr- 
ing)  was  nine  and  twentie  talents,  and  seven  hundiedth  and 
thirtie  shekels,  according  to  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuarie. 

25  But  the  silver  of  them  that  were  nombred  in  the 
congregation  was  a  liuntlredth  talents,  and  a  thousand  seven 
hundredth  seventy  and  five  shekels  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuarie. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

9  An  handbredth  long,  and  an  handbredth  broade. 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  I'I!E.SENT  TltANSLATJON. 


19  And  the  third  row  a  Hgure,  an  agate,  and  an  ame- 
thyst. 

20  And  the   fourth   row  a  beryl,  and   an  onyx,   and  a 
jasper. 

30  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the  judgment  of  the  children  of 
Israel  upon  his  heart  before  the  Lord  continually. 


Ch.vp.  XXX. 

10  And  Aaron  shall  make  an  atonement  upon  the  liorns 
of  it  once  in  a  year  with  the  blood  of  the  sin  offering  of 
atonements ; 

12  Then  shall  they  give  every  man  a  ransom  for  his  soul 
unto  the  Lord : 

13  (A  shekel  is  twenty  gerahs) :  an  half  shekel  shall  be 
the  ofiering  of  the  Lord. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

12  Turn  from  thy  fierce  wrath,  and  repent  of  this  evil 
against  thy  people. 

14  And  the  Lord  repented  of  the  evil  which  he  thought 
to  do  unto  his  people. 

35  And  the  Lord  plagued  the  people,  because  they  made 
the  calf  which  Aaron  made. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

8  And  he  made  the  laver  of  brass,  and  the  foot  of  it  of 
brass,  of  the  looking-glasses  of  the  women  assembling,  which 
assembled  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congi-egation. 

24  All  the  gold  that  was  occupied  for  the  work,  in  all  the 
work  of  the  holy  place,  even  the  gold  of  the  offering  was 
tiventy-nine  talents,  and  seven  hundred  and  thirty  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

25  And  the  silver  of  them  that  were  numbered  of  the 
congregation  was  an  hundred  talents,  and  a  thousand,  seven 
hundred,  and  threescore  and  fifteen  shekels,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

9  A  span  was  the  length  thereof,  and  a  span  the  breadth 
thereof. 


''     90     ) 


LEVITICUS. 


JOHN  ROGEnS'  THANSLATION.    1587. 


THE  THYRDE  BOKE  OF  MOSES, 
CALLED 

LEVITICUS. 


Chap.  IV. 


Z    HEN    a  Lorde  svnneth, 
&c. 

Chap.  V. 

A  When  a  soule  hath 
synned,  and  herde  the 
voyce  of  cursynge,  and  is 
a  wytnesse  :  whether  he 
hatli  sene  or  knowne  of 
it,  yf  he  have  not  uttered 
it,  lie  shall  here  his 
synne. 


B   But  yf  he  be  not  able  to  brynge  a  fhepe. 

l>  He  shall  brynge  for  his  tres]iace  unto  the  Lorde  a  ram 
without  blemysh  out  of  the  flocke  valued  at  two  sj'cles  after 
the  sycle  of  the  sanctuary,  for  a  trespace  oflrynge. 


Chap.  VII. 

A  And  all  the  meat  offrynges  that  are  baken  in  the  oven, 
and  all  that  is  dressed  upon  the  gredyren,  and  in  the  fryen- 
pan,  shall  be  the  preastes  that  oft'reth  them. 

D  For  the  wave  brest  and  the  heve  shoulder  I  have  taken 
of  the  chyldren  of  Israel. 

Chap.  VIII. 

A  And  gether  all  the  comentye  together  unto  the  dore  of 
the  tabernacle  of  witnesse. 

c  And  when  it  was  slayne,  Moses  toke,  &c. 

D  And  it  was  kylled.     And  Moses,  &c. 
And  when  it  was  slayne,  &c. 

(i  And  there  eate  it  wytli  the  bread  that  is  in  the  basket 
of  fuloffi-yngs. 

And  se  that  ye  departe  not  from  the  doore  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  witnesse  seven  dayes  longe  untyll  the  davs  of  your 
fulotlrings  be  at  an  ende :  for  seven  dayes  must  youre  handes 
he  fylled,  as  they  were  this  day. 

Chap.  XI. 

c  These  are  the  foules  which  ye  shall  abhorre,  and  which 
shall  not  be  eaten,  for  they  are  an  aboraynacion.  The  egle, 
the  goshauke,  the  cormoraunte,  the  kyete,  the  vultur,  and 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1S72  and  1575. 


THE  THIRDE  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED  IN  THE  HEBRUE  VAICRAH, 

AND  IN  TOE  LATINE 

LEVITICUS. 


Chap.  IV. 
>-^-,-^     \J      ^r\\       HEN  a  Lorde  sinneth,  &c. 


Chap.  V. 

1  If  a  soule  sinne,  and  heare 
the  voyce  of  swearyng,  and  be 
1  iMtnesse  whether  he  have 
"•(.cne  or  knowen  of  it,  if  he  do 
not  utter  it,  he  shall  beare  his 


7   And  it  Ik   Ik  7iot  able  to  brnig  a  sheepe,  &c. 

1  J  L(  t  him  br\ng  for  lii>>  tri-5pas=e  unto  the  Lorde  a 
rarame,  without  blemish  out  oi  the  flockes,  valued  in  money 
two  sides,  after  the  side  of  the  sanctuarie,  that  it  may  be  for 
a  trespasse  offeryng. 

Chap.  VII. 

9  And  all  the  meate  oft'eryng  that  is  baken  in  the  oven, 
and  that  is  dressed  in  the  panne,  and  in  the  frying  pan,  shal 
be  the  priestes  that  ofl'ereth  it. 

34  For  the  wave  breast,  and  the  heave  shoulder,  have  I 
taken  of  the  chyldren  of  Israel. 

Chap.  VIII. 

.3  And  gather  thou  all  the  congregation  together  unto  the 
doore  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

15  And  Moses  slewe  him,  ike. 

1 9  Whyche  Moses  kylled,  &c. 

23  Whiche  Moses  slue,  &c. 

31  And  there  eate  it  with  the  bread,  that  is  in  the  basket 
of  consecration. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  depart  from  the  doore  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  seven  dayes  untill  the  dayes  of 
your  consecration  be  at  an  ende  :  for  seven  dayes  shall  he 
fill  your  hande. 

Chap.  XL 

13  These  are  they  which  ye  shall  abhorre  among  the 
foules,  and  that  ought  not  to  bee  eaten,  for  they  are  an  abo 
mination,  the  eagle,  the  gosehawke,  and  the  ospray. 


(     91     ) 


LEVITICUS. 


OENKVAN  TUAN3LAT10N.  Edin.:  priuledby  Alex.Abbbtiikot.  157U. 


THE  THIRD  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

LEVITICUS. 


Chap.  IV. 


KINO  JA.MES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION 


HEN  a  ruler  shall  sin,  &-c. 


ClIAP.    V. 

1  Also   if  any   have   sinned, 

that  is,  if  hce  have  heard  the  I 

voyce  of  an  othe,  and  hee  can  I 

bee  a  «itnesse,  whether  hee  hath  j 

scene  or  knowen  of  it,  if  he  doe  | 

not  utter  it,  hee  shall  beare  his  i 

iniquitie :  { 


7  But  if  hee  be  not  able  to  bring  a  sheepe,  &c. 
l.")  Ilee  shall  then  bring  for  his  trespasse  offering  unto 
the  Lord  a  rame  without  blemish  out  of  the  flocke  worth 
two  shekels  of  silver  by  thy  estimation  after  the  shekell  of 
the  sanctuarie  for  a  trespasse  offering. 

Chap.  VII. 

9  And  all  the  meat  ofifring  that  is  baken  in  the  oven,  and 
that  is  dressed  in  the  pap,  and  in  the  frying-pan,  shall  be  the 
priest's  that  oftereth  it. 

•34  For  the  brest  shaken  to  and  fro,  and  the  shoulder 
lifted  up,  have  I  taken  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  And  assemble  all  the  company  at  the  doore  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation. 

1 5  And  Bloses  slew  him,  &c. 

1 9  So  Moses  killed  it,  &c. 

23  Which  Moses  slewe,  &c. 

31  And  there  eate  it  with  the  bread  that  is  in  the  basket 
of  consecrations. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  depart  from  the  doore  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  seven  days,  untill  the  dayes  of 
your  consecrations  be  at  an  end  :  for  seven  dayes,  said  the 
Lord,  shall  he  consecrate  you. 

Chap.  XI. 

13  These  shall  ye  have  also  in  abomination  among  the 
foules,  they  shall  not  be  eaten  :  for  they  are  an  abomination, 
the  eagle,  and  the  goshawke,  and  the  osprey ; 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

.     LEVITICUS. 


Chap.  IV. 


^io*VXW^?*SV  V'^ i'^'wiA;  ^&^^'/Ay 


I  EN  a  ruler  hath  sinned,  &c. 

Chap.  V. 

1  And  if  a  soul  sin,  and  hear 
the  voice  of  swearing,  and  is  a 
witness,  whether  he  liath  seen  or 
known  of  it ;  if  he  do  not  utter 
it,  then  he  shall  bear  his  iniquity. 


7  And  if  he  be  not  able  to  bring  a  lamb,  &c. 

15  Then  he  shall  bring  for  his  trespass  unto  the  Lord  a 
ram  without  blemish  out  of  the  flocks,  with  thy  estimation 
by  shekels  of  silver,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary,  for  a 
trespass  ofi'ering. 

Chap.  VII. 

9  And  all  the  meatoffering  that  is  baken  in  the  oven,  and 
all  that  is  dressed  in  the  frying  pan,  and  in  the  pan,  shall 
be  the  priest's  that  offereth  it. 

34  For  the  wave  breast  and  the  heave  shoulder  have  I 
taken  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  And  gather  thou  all  the  congregation  together  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

15  And  he  slew  it,  &c. 

19  And  he  killed  it,  &c. 

23  And  he  slew  it,  &c. 

31  And  there  eat  it  with  the  bread  that  is  in  the  basket 
of  consecrations. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  go  out  of  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  in  seven  days,  untill  the  days  of  your 
consecration  be  at  an  end :  for  seven  days  shall  he  consecrate 
you. 

Chap.  XI. 

13  And  these  are  they  which  ye  shall  have  in  abomi- 
nation among  the  fowls :  they  shall  not  be  eaten,  they  are 
an  abomination  :  the  eagle  and  the  ossi&age,  and  the  osprey. 


92 


LEVITICUS. 


JOHN  BOGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


all  his  kjTid,  and  all  kynde  of  ravens,  the  estrich,  the  night 
crowe,  the  cocow,  the  sparrow-hauke,  and  all  the  kynde : 
the  lytle  oulc,  the  storcke,  the  great  oule,  the  hack,  the  pelli- 
cane,  the  pye,  the  heron_  the  jaye  with  the  kynde,  the  lapp- 
wynge  and  the  swalowe. 


And  all  the  foules  that  crepe  and  goo  upon  all  foure  shal 
be  an  abominacyon  unto  you. 

D  Yet  these  maye  ye  eate  of  all  foules  that  move  and  goo 
apon  four  fete  :  even  those  that  have  no  knees  above  upon 
their  fete  to  lepe  wyth  all  upon  the  erthe. 

c  And  all  that  goeth  upon  his  handes  anionge  all  maner 
beastes  that  goo  on  all  foure  fete  are  unclene  unto  you. 


Chap.  XIX. 

F  Turne  not  to  them  that  worke  with  sprytes,  nether 
regarde  them  that  observe  dysmall  dayes :  that  ye  be  not 
defyled  by  them. 

Chap.  XX. 

A  If  any  soule  turne  him  to  enchaunters,  or  expounders  of 
tokens,  and  goe  a  whooryng  after  them,  I  wyll  put  my  face 
upon  that  soule,  and  wyll  destroye  him  from  amonge  hys 
people. 

D  If  there  be  a  man  or  woman  that  worketh  with  a 
spryte,  or  that  expoundeth  tokens,  they  shall  dye  for  it. 
Men  shall  stone  them  wyth  stones,  and  their  bloude  shalbe 
upon  them. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

D  And  when  I  have  broken  the  staffe  of  youre  bread  that 
X  wyves  shall  bake  youre  bread  in  one  oven,  and  men  shall 
delyver  you  your  bread  agayne  by  weyghte,  then  shall  ye 
eate  and  shall  not  be  satisfied. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  If  any  man  wyll  geve  a  syngular  vowe  unto  the  Lord 
according  to  the  value  of  hys  soule. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1575. 


1 4  The  vulture  and  tlie  kite  after  his  kinde. 
1 .5  And  all  ravens  after  their  kinde. 

16  The  estrich,  the  night  crowe,  the  cuckow,  and  the 
hauke  after  his  kinde. 

17  The  falcon,  the  cormorant,  the  great  oule. 

18  The  backe,  the  pellicane,  the  pie. 

19  The  storke,  the  jay  after  his  kinde,  the  lapwing,  and 
the  swallow. 

20  Let  all  foules  that  creepe,  and  goe  upon  all  foure,  be 
an  abomination  unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  may  ye  eate  of  everie  creeping  thing  that 
hath  wings,  and  goeth  uppon  foure  (feete),  even  those  that 
have  not  bowings  above  upon  their  feete,  to  leape  withall 
upon  the  earth. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon  his  pawes,  among  al 
maner  beastes,  that  go  on  al  tonte  (feete),  such  are  imcleane 
unto  you. 

Chap.  XIX. 

31  Yee  shall  not  regarde  them  that  work  with  spirites,  nor 
seeke  after  soothsayers  to  be  defiled  by  them. 


Chap.  XX. 

6  If  a  soule  turne  himself  after  such  as  worke  with  spirites, 
and  after  soothsayers,  to  go  a  whoreing  after  them,  I  will  put 
my  face  agaynst  that  soul,  and  will  cut  him  oil'  from  among 
his  people. 

27  If  there  be  a  man  or  woman  that  worketh  with  a 
spirit,  or  that  is  a  soothsayer,  let  them  die  :  Men  shall  over- 
whelme  them  with  stones,  theyr  blood  be  upon  them. 


Chap.  XXVI. 

26  And  when  I  have  broken  the  staffe  of  bread,  ten  wives 
shall  bake  your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  they  shall  deliver 
you  your  bread  again  by  weight.  Ye  shall  eat  and  not  be 
satisfied. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

2  If  any  man  vrill  make  a  singular  vow  of  a  person  unto 
the  Lord  by  thy  estimation. 


LEVITICUS. 


93 


GKNKVAN  TRANSLATION.  Kdin.:  rrinloil  by  Alex.  ARnoTnxoT.  1"!). 


14  A  Iso  the  vultur,  and  the  kite  after  his  kindo  : 

15  And  all  ravens  after  their  kinde  : 

16  The  ostrich  also  and  the  night  crowe,  and  the  sea- 
raeaw,  and  the  hawke  after  his  kinde: 

1 7  The  little  owle  also,  and  the  cormorant,  and  the  great 
owle. 

18  Also  the  redshanke,  and  the  pelicane,  and  the  swanne  : 

19  And  the  storke  also,  and  the  heron  after  his  kind  and 
the  lapwing,  and  the  hacke. 

20  Also  every  foulo  that  crcepeth  and  goeth  upon  all 
foure,  such  shall  be  an  abomination  unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  shall  yee  cute  :  of  every  foule  that  creepeth 
and  goeth  upon  all  foure,  >vbich  have  their  feete  and  legs 
all  of  one,  to  leap  \vithall  upon  the  earth. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon  his  pawes  among  all 
maner  of  beasts  that  goeth  on  all  foure,  such  shall  be  un- 
cleane  unto  you : 

Chap.  XIX. 

31  Yee  shalt  not  regard  them  that  worke  with  spirits, 
neither  soothsayers  :  yee  shall  not  seek  to  them  to  be  defiled 
by  them : 

Chap.  XX. 

6  If  any  tumo  after  such  as  worke  with  spirites,  and  after 
soothsayers,  to  goe  a  whoring  after  them,  then  will  I  set  my 
face  against  that  person,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  among 
his  people. 

27  And  if  a  man  or  woman  have  a  spirit  of  divination,  or 
soothsajdng  in  them,  then  they  shall  die  the  death  :  They 
shall  stone  them  to  death,  their  blood  shal  be  upon  them. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

26  When  I  shall  breake  the  staff  of  your  bread,  then  ten 
women  shall  bake  your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  they  shall 
deliver  your  bread  again  by  weight,  and  yee  shall  eate,  but 
not  bee  satisfied. 

Chap.  XVII. 

2  If  any  man  shall  make  a  vowe  of  a  person  unto  the 
Lord,  by  thy  estimation. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PBESENT  TRANSLATK.N. 


14  And  the  vulture,  and  the  kite  after  his  kind : 

15  Every  raven  after  his  kind  : 

•     16    And  the   owl  and  the  night-liawk,  and  the  cuckoo, 
and  the  hawk  after  his  kind. 

1 7  And  the  little  owl,  and  the  cormorant,  and  the  great 
owl. 

1 8  And  the  swan,  and  the  pelican,  and  the  geir  eagle. 

19  And  the  stork,  the  heron  after  her  kind,  and  the  lap- 
wing, and  the  bat. 

20  All  fowls  that  creep,  going  upon  all  four,  shall  be 
an  abomination  unto  you. 

21  Yet  those  may  ye  eat  of  every  flying,  creeping  thing 
that  goeth  upon  all  four,  which  have  legs  above  their  feet  to 
leap  withal  upon  the  earth. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon  his  paws  among  all  man- 
ner of  beasts  that  go  on  all  four,  those  are  unclean  unto  you. 


Chap.  XIX. 

31  Regard  not  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  neither 
seek  after  wizards  to  be  defiled  by  them  : 


Chap.  XX. 

6  And  the  soul  that  tumeth  after  such  as  have  familiar 
spirits,  and  after  wizards,  to  go  a  whoring  after  them,  I 
mil  even  set  my  face  against  that  soul,  and  will  cut  him  off 
from  among  his  people. 

27  A  man  also  or  woman,  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit,  or 
that  is  a  wizard,  shall  surely  be  put  to  death  :  they  shall 
stone  them  with  stones  ;  their  blood  shall  he  upon  them. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

26  And  when  I  have  broken  the  staff  of  your  bread,  ten 
women  shall  bake  your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  they  shall 
deliver  you  your  bread  again  by  weight :  and  ye  shall  eat, 
and  not  be  satisfied. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

2  When  a  man  shall  make  a  singular  vow,  the  persons 
shall  he  for  the  Lord  by  thy  estimation. 


(     S4     ) 


NUMBERS. 


JOHN  ROGERS"  TRANSLATION.     1D37. 


THE  FOURTH  BOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

NUMERI. 


Chap.  I. 


HESE  were  the  councel- 
ers  of  the  congregacion 
and  lordes  in  the  tribes 
of  their  fathers  and  cap- 
taynes  over  thousandes 
in  Israel. 


Chap.  IV. 

A  And  shall  put  theron 
a  coverynge  of  tarus 
skynnes,  and  shall  sprede 
a  cloth  y'  is  altogether 
jacyncte  above  all. 


Chap.  VIII. 

A  When  thou  puttest  on  the  lampes,  see  that  they  lighte 
all  seven  upon  the  forefront  of  the  candelsticke. 

Chap.  XI. 

B  And  the  rascall  people  that  was  amonge  them  fell  a 
lustynge. 

Chap.  XII. 

a  And  Mirjam  and  Aaron  spake  agenst  Moses,  because 
of  his  wife  of  Inde. 


Chap.  XIV. 

B  If  the  Lorde  have  lust  to  us,  &c. 

F  To  the  land  over  which  I  lyfted  myne  hande  to  make 
you  dwcl  therein, 

Chap.  XVI. 

A  Stode  up  before  Moses  with  other  of  the  chyldren  of 
Israel  ii  hundred  and  fiftie,  heedes  of  the  congregacion,  and 
councelers  and  men  of  fame,  and  they  gathered  themselves 
together  agenst  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  done  ynough.  For  all  the  multitude  are  holy,  every 
one  of  them,  and  the  Lorde  is  amonge  them.  Why,  there- 
fore, heve  ye  yourselves  up  above  the  congregacyon  of  the 
Lorde. 


BlSnOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  nnd  1575. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED  IN  THE  HEBRUE  VAIEDABBER, 


NUMERI. 


Chap.  I. 


16 


HESE  were  of  great  fame  in  the 
congregation,  princes  of  the  tribes 
of  theyr  fathers,  and  heads  over 
thousands  in  Israel. 


Chap.  IV. 

6  And  shal  put  thereon  a  cover- 
ing of  badger's  skins,  and  shall 
spreade  upon  it  a  cloth  that  is 
altogether  of  blewe  silke. 


Chap.  VIII.     . 

2  When  thou  settest  up  the  lampes,  the  seven  lampes 
shal  give  light  toward  the  forefront  of  the  candelsticke. 

Ch.^p.  XL 

4  And  a  number  of  people  that  was  among  them  fell  a 
lusting, 

Chap.  XII. 

1  And  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake  against  Moses  bycause 
of  the  woman  of  Ethiopia  which  he  had  taken  :  for  he  had 
taken  to  Avife  one  of  Ethiopia. 

Chap.  XIV. 

8  If  the  Lorde  have  a  love  to  us,  &c. 
30  Shal  not  come  into  the  land  over  which  I  lifted  up  my 
liand  to  make  you  dwell  therein, 

Chap.  XVI. 

2  And  they  rose  up  before  Moses  with  certaine  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  two  hundred  and  fiftie,  which  were  captaynes 
of  the  multitude,  famous  in  the  congregation,  and  men  of 
renowne. 

3  And  they  gathered  themselves  togeather  against  Moses 
and  Aaron,  and  sayde  unto  them,  Ye  take  muehe  upon  you, 
seeing  all  the  multitude  are  holy,  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
Lord  is  among  them.  Why  lift  you  yourselves  up  above  the 
congregation  of  the  Lorde  ? 


(    95 


NUMBERS. 


GENEVAN  THANSLATION.  I-Min.:  Printed  by  Alex.  A;iiiuthkot.  1.',79. 


KINO  JAMES-  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OP  MOSES, 


NUMBERS. 


CH.\r.  I. 


IlESE  were  famous  in  tlie  congrega- 
^  tion,  princes  of  the  tribes  of  their 

ttA-     fathers,  and  heads  over  thousands 
in  Israel. 


Chap.  IV. 

G  And  they  shall  put  thereon  a 
covering  of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall 
spread  upon  it  a  cloth  altogether  of 
blew  silke. 


Chap.  VIII. 

•2  When  thou  lightest  the  lampes,  the  seven  lampes  shall 
give  light  toward  the  forefront  of  the  candlesticke. 

Chap.  XI. 
4  And  a  number  of  people  amongst  them  fell  a  lusting. 

Chap.  XII. 

1  .Afterward  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake  against  Moses, 
because  of  the  Avoman  of  Ethiopia  whom  he  had  niaried 
(for  he  had  maried  a  woman  of  Ethiopia). 

Chap.  XIV. 

8  If  the  Lord  love  us,  &c. 

30  Yee  shall  not  doubtlesse  come  into  the  land,  for  the 
which  I  lifted  up  mine  hand  to  make  you  dwell  therein. 

Chap.  XVI. 

2  And  they  rose  up  against  Moses  with  certaine  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  two  hundred  and  fiftie  captaincs  of  the 
assembly,  famous  in  the  congregation,  and  men  of  renowne, 

3  Who  gathered  themselves  together  against  Moses,  and 
against  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them,  Yce  take  too  much  upon 
you,  seeing  all  the  congregation  is  holy,  every  one  of  them, 
and  the  Lord  is  among  them :  AVherefore,  then,  lift  ye 
your-selves  above  the  congi-egation  of  the  Lord : 


THE  fourth  book  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED 

NUMBERS. 

Chai'.   I. 


HESE  were  the  re- 
nowned of  the  con- 
gregation, princes  of 
the  tribes  of  their 
fathers,  heads  of  thou- 
sands in  Israel. 

Chap.  IV. 

6  And  shall  put 
thereon  the  covering 
of  badgers'  skins,  and 
shall  spread  over  it  a 
cloth  wholly  of  blue. 


Chap.  VIII. 

2  When  thou  lightest  the  lamps,  the  seven  lamps  shall 
give  light  over  against  the  candlestick. 

Chap.  XI. 

■i  And  the  mixed  multitude  that  was  among  them  fell  a 
lusting. 

Chap.  XII. 

1  And  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake  against  Moses,  because 
of  the  Ethiopian  woman  whom  he  had  married  :  for  he 
had  married  an  Ethiopian  woman. 

Chap.  XIV. 

8  If  the  Lord  delight  in  us,  &c. 

30  Doubtless  ye  shall  not  come  into  the  land  concerning 
which  I  sware  to  make  you  dwell  therein, 

Chap.  XVI. 

2  And  they  rose  up  before  Moses  with  certain  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  two  hundred  and  fifty  princes  of  the  as- 
sembly, famous  in  the  congregation,  men  of  renown  : 

3  And  they  gathered  themselves  together  against  Moses, 
and  against  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  take  too  much 
upon  you,  seeing  all  the  congregation  arc  holy,  every  one  of 
them,  and  the  Lord  is  among  them  :  Wherefore  then  lift 
ye  up  yourselves  above  the  congregation  of  the  Lord  ? 


96 


NUMBERS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRAKSLATION.    1537. 


E  And  they,  and  all  that  pertayned   unto   them,  went 
downe  alyve  unto  hell,  and  the  erthe  closed  upon  them, 


Chap.  XVIII. 

c  But  the  fyrst  borne  of  oxen,  shepe  and  gootes,  shall  not 
be  redemed. 

And  it  shal  be  a  salted  covenaunte  for  ever,  before  the 
Lorde  :  unto  the  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 
c  This  is  the  water  of  stryffe,  &c. 


Chap.  XXI. 

D  Wherefore  it  is  spoken  in  the  boke  of  the  wai-re  of  the 
Lorde  :  goo  with  a  vyolence,  both  on  the  ryver  of  Arnon, 
and  on  the  ryver's  heed,  whiche  shooteth  downe  to  dwell  at 
Ar,  and  leaneth  upon  the  costes  of  Moab. 

F  And  the  men  of  the  hylles  of  Arnon. 
G  Their  lyghte  is  out  from  Hesbon  unto  Dibon,  and  we 
made  a  wyldernesse  even  unto  Nopha ; 


Chap.  XXII. 

B  And  he  sent  messengers  unto  Balam  the  sonne  of  Beor, 
the  interpreter,  whiche  dwelt  upon  the  river  of  the  lande  of 
the  children  of  his  folke. 

G  And  Balam  went  with  Balac,  and  they  came  unto  the 
large  cytie. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

B  Balac  the  kynge  of  Moab  hath  fette  me  from  Mesopota- 
mia, out  of  the  mountaynes  of  the  east. 

D  He  belielde  no  wyckedness  in  Jacob,  nor  sawe  idolatarye 
in  Israel :  The  Lorde  his  God  is  wyth  hym,  and  the 
triumphe  of  a  king  is  among  them. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

A  Even  as  the  brode  valeyes  and  as  gardens  by  the  ryvers 
syde,  as  the  tentes  which  the  Lord  hath  pytched,  and  as 
cypres  trees  upon  the  waters. 

c  Balam  the  sonne  of  Beor  hath  sayde,  and  the  man  that 
hath  his  eyes  open  hath  sayde,  and  he  hath  sayde  that  hear- 
eth  the  wordes  of  God,  and  hath  the  knowledge  of  the  most 
hye,  and  beholdeth  the  vysyon  of  the  Almightie,  and  when 
he  falleth  downe  hath  his  eyes  opened.  I  see  him,  but  not 
now,  I  behold  hym,  but  not  nye.  There  shall  come  a  starre 
of  Jacob,  and  ryse  a  scepter  of  Israel,  which  shall  smyte 
the  costes  of  Moab,  and  undermyne  all  the  chyldren  of 
Seth. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  aud  1575. 


33  And  they,  and  all  that  they  had,  went  downe  alive 
imto  the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed  upon  them  : 


Chap.  XVIII. 

17  But  the  first-borne  of  a  cowe,  sheepe,  and  goate,  shall 
thou  not  redeeme, 

19  Let  it  be  a  salted  covenant  for  ever  before  the  Lorde, 
both  imto  thee,  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 
13  This  is  the  water  of  strife, 


Chap.  XXI. 

1 4  Wherefore,  it  shal  be  spoken  in  the  booke  of  the  warres 
of  the  Lorde,  what  thing  he  did  in  the  redde  Sea,  and  in 
the  ryvers  of  Arnon. 

15  And  at  the  slreame  of  the  ryvers,  that  goeth  downe  to 
the  dwelling  of  Ar,  and  lyeth  upon  the  border  of  Moab. 

28  And  the  lordes  of  Bamoth  in  Arnon. 
30  Their  empire  is  lost  from  Hesbon  unto  Dibon,  and  we 
are  made  a  wildernesse  even  unto  Nopha, 


Chap.  XXII. 

5  He  sent  messengers,  therefore,  unto  Balaam  the  son  of 
Beor,  to  Pethor  which  is  by  the  ryver  of  the  lande  of  the 
children  of  hys  folke,  to  call  him, 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Balac,  and  they  came  into  a 
city  of  streates. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

7  Balac  the  k3mg  of  Moab  hath  brought  me  from  Meso- 
potamia, out  of  the  mountains  of  the  east, 

21  He  behelde  no  vanitie  iu  Jacob,  nor  sawo  transgres- 
sion in  Israel :  The  Lorde  his  God  is  wyth  hym,  and  the  joy- 
ful shout  of  a  kyng  is  among  them. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

6  Even  as  the  valleys  are  they  layde  abrode,  and  as  gar- 
dens by  the  ryver's  syde,  as  the  tentes  which  the  Lord  hath 
pitched,  and  as  cypres  trees  besyde  the  waters. 

1  u  Balaam  the  sonne  of  Beor  hath  sayde,  the  man  whose 
eye  is  open,  hath  sayde, 

1 6  He  hath  sayde  that  heareth  the  wordes  of  God,  and 
hath  the  knowledge  of  the  most  hygh,  and  beholdeth  the 
vision  of  the  Almyghty,  and  that  falleth,  and  his  eyes  are 
opened : 

1 7  I  shal  see  hym,  but  not  now  ;  I  shal  beholde  hym,  but 
not  nygh  :  There  shal  come  a  starre  of  Jacob,  and  rise  a 
scepter  of  Israel,  and  shall  smyte  the  coastes  of  Moab,  and 
undermine  the  chyldren  of  Seth. 


NUMBERS. 


97 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin;:  Printed  by  ALBX.ABBirrnsoT.  1S79. 


KING  JAMEB'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


33  So  they  and  all  that  tliey  had,  went  downe  alive  into 
the  pit,  and  the  earth  covered  them : 

Chap.  XVIII. 

17  But  the  first  home  of  a  kowe,  or  the  first  borne  of  a 
sheepe,  or  the  first  borne  of  a  goate,  shalt  thou  not  redeeme : 

19  It  is  a  perpetual  covenant  of  salt  before  the  Lord  to 
thee, 


Chap.  XX. 

1 3  This  is  the  water  of  Sleribah, 

Chap.  XXI. 

14  Wherefore  it  shall  bee  spoken  in  the  booke  of  the 
battels  of  the  Lorde  what  thing  hee  did  in  the  Red  Sea,  and 
in  the  rivers  of  Arnon, 

15  And  at  the  strcamc  of  the  rivers  that  goeth  downe  to 
the  dwelling  of  Ar,  and  lieth  upon  the  border  of  Moab. 

28  And  the  lords  of  Bamoth  in  Arnon. 
30  Their  empire  also  is  lost  from  Heshbon  unto  Dibon, 
and  we  have  destroyed  them  unto  Nophah, 

Chap.  XXII. 

5  He  sent  messengers,  therefore,  unto  Balaam  the  sonne 
of  Beor  to  Pethor,  (which  is  by  the  ry  ver  of  the  lande  of  the 
children  of  his  folk),  to  call  him, 

39  So  Balaam  went  with  Balak,  and  they  came  into  the 
citie  of  Huzoth. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

7  Balak  the  king  of  i\Ioab  hath  brought  me  from  Aram, 
out  of  the  mountaincs  of  the  East. 

21  He  seeth  none  iniquitie  in  Jaakob,  nor  seeth  no  trans- 
gression in  Israel:  the  Lorde  his  God  is  with  him,  and  the 
joyfuU  shoute  of  a  king  is  among  them. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

6  As  the  valley  is  are  they  stretched  foorth,  as  gardens  by 
the  river's  side,  as  the  aloe  trees  which  the  Lord  hath  planted, 
as  the  cedars  beside  the  waters. 

1.5  Balaam  the  sonne  of  Beor  hath  saide,  and  the  man 
whose  eyes  were  shut  up,  hath  saide, 

16  He  hath  saide  that  heard  the  wordes  of  God,  and  hath 
the  knowledge  of  the  most  High,  and  sawe  the  vision  of  the 
Almightie,  and  falling  in  a  trance  had  his  eyes  opened. 

17  I  shall  see  him,  but  not  now  ;  I  shall  beholde  him 
but  not  neere  ;  there  shall  come  a  starre  of  Jaakob,  and  a 
scepter  shall  rise  of  Israel,  and  shall  smite  the  eoastes  of  Moab, 
and  destroy  all  the  sonnes  of  Sheth. 


33  They,  and  all  that  appertained  to  them,  went  down 
alive  into  the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed  upon  them  : 


Chap.  XVIII. 


sheep. 


17  But  the  firstling  of  a  cow,  or  the  firstling  of 
or  the  firstling  of  a  goat,  thou  shalt  not  redeem, 

19   It  is  a  covenant  of  salt  for  ever  before  the  Lord  unto 
thee, 


Chap.  XX. 
13  This  is  the  water  of  Meribah  ; 


Chap.  XXI. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  book  of  the  wars  of  the 
Lord,  what  he  did  in  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  the  brooks  of 
Arnon, 

15  And  at  the  stream  of  the  brooks  that  goeth  down  to 
the  dwellini;;  of  Ar,  and  lieth  upon  the  border  of  Jloab. 

28  And  the  lords  of  the  high  places  of  Arnon. 
30  We  have  shot  at  them ;  Heshbon  is  perished  even 
unto  Dibon,  and  we  have  laid  them  waste  even  unto  Nophah. 


Chap.  XXII. 

5  He  sent  messengers,  therefore,  unto  Baalam  the  son  of 
Beor,  to  Pethor,  which  is  by  the  river  of  the  land  of  the 
children  of  his  people,  to  call  him, 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Balak,  and  they  came  unto 
Kirjath-huzoth. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

7  Balak  the  king  of  Bloab  hath  brought  me  from  Aram, 
out  of  the  mountains  of  the  East, 

21  He  hath  not  beheld  iniquity  in  Jacob,  neither  hath  he 
seen  perverseness  in  Israel :  the  Lord  his  God  is  with  him, 
and  the  shout  of  a  king  is  among  them. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

6  As  the  valleys  are  they  spread  forth,  a.s  gardens  by  the 
river  side,  as  the  trees  of  lign-aloes  which  the  Lord  hath 
planted,  and  as  cedar  trees  beside  the  waters. 

15  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  hath  said,  and  the  man  whose 
eyes  are  open  hath  said, 

le  He  hath  said  which  heard  the  words  of  God,  and  knew 
the  knowledge  of  the  Most  High,  which  saw  the  vision  of 
the  Almighty,  falling  into  a  trance,  but  having  his  eyes  open. 

17  1  shall  see  him,  but  not  now  :  I  shall  behold  him,  but 
not  nigh  ;  there  shall  come  a  star  out  of  Jacob,  and  a  sceptre 
shall  rise  out  of  Israel,  and  shall  smite  the  comers  of  Moab 
and  destroy  all  the  children  of  Sheth. 


98 


NUMBERS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    16ST. 


CiiAP.  XXV. 

B  He  rose  up  out  of  the  companye,  and  toke  a  wepon  in 
liys  hande,  and  went  after  the  man  of  Israel  into  the  hore- 
house,  and  thrust  tliem  thorow  : 


Chap.  XXVI. 

A  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  prieste  tolde  them  in  the 
feldes  of  IMoab,  by  .Tordane,  fast  l)y  Jericho,  from  xx.  yere 
and  above,  as  the  Lorde  commanded  Moses.  And  the  chyl- 
dren  of  Israel  that  came  out  of  Egypte  were. 

Ruben,  &c. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

B  And  poure  the  drynke  offerynge  in  the  holy  place,  to  be 
good  drjTike  unto  the  Lorde. 


Chap.  XXIX. 
B  And  ye  shall  humble  youre  soules. 

Chap.  XXXI. 
Earynges  and  spangels,  &c. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

G  And  Jahir,  the  sonne  of  Manasse  went  and  toke  the 
small  townes  thereof,  and  called  them  the  townes  of  Jair. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

c  And  they  removed  from  the  deserte  of  Sinai,  and  lodged 
at  the  graves  of  lust. 

And  they  departed  from  the  sepulchres  of  lust,  and  laye  at 
Hazeroth. 

E  And  Aaron  was  an  hundred  and  xxxiii  yere  olde  when 
he  dyed  in  mount  Hor. 

G  Se  that  ye  dryve  out  all  the  inhabiters  of  the  lande 
before  you,  and  destroye  their  chappelles,  and  all  their  images 
of  metal],  and  plucke  downe  all  their  alters  bylte  on  hylles. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLfe.    1573  and  1575, 


Chap.  XXV. 

7  He  rose  up  out  of  the  middes  of  the  companie,  and 
tooke  a  javelin  in  his  hande, 

8  And  went  after  the  man  of  Israel  into  the  tent,  and 
thrust  them   through: 


Chap.  XXVI. 

.3  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  spake  unto  them  in 
the  fieldes  of  Moali,  by  Jordane,  (over  agavnst)  Jericho,  say- 
ing, 

4  (Ye  shall  number  the  peo]dc)  from  twentie  yceres  and 
above,  as  the  Lord  commanded  RIoses,  and  the  children  of 
Israel,  when  they  were  comme  out  of  Egypt. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

7  And  in  the  holy  place  shalt  thou  command  the  wyne  to 
be  poured  unlo  the  Lorde. 


Chap.  XXIX. 
7  And  ye  shall  humble  your  soules. 

Chap.  XXXI. 
50  Earerings  and  spangles,  &c. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

4]  And  Jair  the  sonne  of  Manasse  went  and  tooke  the 
small  townes  thereof,  and  called  them  Havoth  Jair. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

1 6  And  they  removed  from  the  desert  of  Sinai,  and  pitched 
at  the  gi'aves  of  lust. 

17  And  they  departed  from  the  sepulchres  of  lust,  and 
lay  at  Hazeroth. 

39  And  Aaron  was  an  hundred  and  twentie  and  three 
yeres  olde  when  he  dyed  in  mount  Hor. 

52  Ye  shal  drive  out  all  the  inhabiters  of  the  land  before 
you,  and  destroy  all  tlieir  pictures,  and  breake  asunder  al 
their  images  of  metal,  and  plucke  dowie  al  theyr  hygh  places. 


NUMBERS. 


99 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Prim«dbTAx«i.AaBTjT8ii0T.  I.';79. 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TfiANHLATION 


Chap.  XXV. 

7  He  rose  up  from  the  middcs  of  tho  congregation  and 
tooke  ;i  sjieare  in  his  liand. 

S  And  I'ollowed  tho  man  of  Israel  into  the  tent,  and  thurst 
them  l)uth  tliroiiffh : 


Chap.  XXVI. 

3  So  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  spake  unto  them  in 
the  playno  of  Moah,  by  Jordan,  toward  Jericlio,  saying, 

4  From  t\ventic  vcre  oldc  and  aliovo,  i/e  skuU  number  the 
people,  as  tlie  Lord  had  commanded  J\Ioses  and  tlie  children 
of  Israel,  when  they  came  oul  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

7  In  the  holy  place  cause  to  poure  the  drinke  oifering 
unto  the  Lorde. 


Chap.  XXIX. 
7  And  ye  shall  humble  your  soules. 


CH.4.P.  XXXI. 
50  Eareringes  and  ornamentes  of  the  legges. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

41  And  Jalr  the  Sonne  of  Manasseh  went  and  tooke  the 
small  townes  thereof,  and  called  them  Havoth-Jair. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

16  And  they  removed  from  the  desert  of  Sinai,  and 
pitched  in  Kibroth-IIattaavah. 

17  And  they  departed  from  Kibroth-IIattaavah,  and  lay 
at  Hazeroth. 

39  And  Aaron  was  an  hundreth  and  three  and  twentie 
yeere  olde,  when  he  dyed  in  Mount  Ilor. 

52  Ye  shall  then  drive  out  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
before  you,  and  destroy  all  their  pictures,  and  breake  asun- 
der all  their  images  of  mettal,  and  pluck  down  all  their  hygh 
places. 


Chap.  XXV. 

7  He  rose  up  from  among  the  congregation  and  took  a 
javelin  in  his  hand. 

8  And  he  went  after  the  man  of  Israel  into  the  tent,  and 
thrust  both  of  thorn  through. 


Chap.  XXVI. 

3  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest  spake  with  them  in 
tlie  plains  of  Moab,  by  Jordan,  near  Jericlio,  saying, 

4  Take  the  sum  of  the  people,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward ;  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  and  the  children  of 
Israel,  which  went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

7  In  the  h.o\\  ]>lace  slialt  thou  cause  the  strong 
be  poured  unto  the  Lordyor  a  drink  oflering. 


Chap.  XXIX. 
7  And  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls,  &c. 

Chap.  XXXI. 
50  Ear-rings  and  tablets,  &c. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

41  And  Jair  the  son  of  Manasseh  went  and  took  the 
small  towns  thereof,  and  called  them  Havoth-Jair. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

16  And  they  removed  from  the  desert  of  Sinai,  and  jntched 
at  Kibroth-Hattaavah. 

17  And  they  departed  from  Kibroth-Hattaavah,  and 
encamped  at  Ilazeroth. 

39  And  Aaron  was  an  hundred  and  twenty  and  three 
years  old  when  he  died  in  mount  Hor. 

52  Then  ye  shall  drive  out  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
from  before  you,  and  destroy  all  their  pictures,  and  destroy 
all  their  molten  images,  and  quite  pluck  do^vn  all  their  high 
places. 


(  100  ) 


DEUTERONOMY. 


JOHN  B00KR3'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


THE  FIFTH  nOKE  OF  MOSES. 


DE  U  TE  ROXOMIUM. 


Chap.  VI. 


wliiche  I  commaundtid  ihem, 
of  metall. 


BARE   Israel,  the   Lorde 
tlij  God  is  Lorde  only. 

And  thou  shalt  l)ynde 
them  for  a  signe  upon 
tliync  haude.  And  they 
slialbe  papers  of  remem- 
hraunce  betwene  thyue 
eyes. 

Chap.  IX. 

c    They    are    turned 
attonce  out  of  the  waye 
and  have  made  them  a  God 


Chap.  XI. 
c.  As  longe  as  the  dayes  of  heaven  last  upon  the  earth. 

Chap.  XII. 

B  NotwythstandjTige  thou  mayst  kyll  and  eate  fleshe  in 
all  thy  cytyes,  whatsoever  thy  soule  lusteth  after,  accordyng 
to  the  blessyuge  of  the  Lorde  thy  God  which  he  hath  geven 
the,  both  the  uncleano  and  the  cleane  mayst  thou  eate,  even 
as  the  roo  and  as  the  liert. 

c  Only  eate  not  the  bloude,  but  pour  it  upon  the  erth  as 
water. 

Chap.  XIV. 

A  These  are  the  beastes  which  ye  shall  eate  of:  oxen, 
shepe,  and  gootes,  hert,  roo,  and  bugle,  wyldegoote,  uni- 
corne,  origen  and  camelion. 


Chap.  XVI. 

D  Thou  shalt  sett  the  up  no  pyler,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hateth. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1678  and  1675. 


THE  FYFTH  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 

CALLED  IN  THE  HEBRUE,  ELLE  HADDEBARIM, 

DEUTERONOMIUM. 

CUAI'.  VI. 

BARE  O  Israeli :  the  Lorde 
our  God  is  Lorde  onely. 

8  And  thou  shalt  binde 
them  for  a  signe  upon  thy 
hande,  and  they  shall  be  as 
frontlets     betweene     thine 


eyes. 


Chap.  IX. 


12  They  are  turned  at 
once  out  e  of  the  way  which  I 
commaunded  them,  and  have 
made  them  a  molten  image. 


Chap.  XI. 

2 1  As  long  as  the  dayes  of  Heaven  last  upon  the  earth. 

Chap.  XII. 

15  Notwithstanding  thou  mayest  kill  and  eate  fleshe  in 
all  thy  cities,  whatsoever  thy  soul  lusteth  after,  according  to 
the  blessing  of  the  Lorde  thy  God  which  he  hath  given 
thee  :  both  the  uncleane  and  the  cleane  may  eate  thereof 
even  of  (he  roebuck,  and  of  the  hart. 

16  Onely  ye  shall  not  eate  the  bloud,  but  poure  it  upon 
tlie  earth  as  water. 

Chap.  XIV. 

4  These  are  the  beastes  which  yee  shall  eate  of,  oxe, 
sheepe,  and  goates. 

5  Roe,  bucke,  and  bugle,  wylde-goate,  unicorne,  wilde 
oxen,  and  camoise. 

Chap.  XVI. 

22  Thou  shalt  set  thee  up  no  piller,  whiche  the  Lorde  thy 
God  hateth. 


(   1<>1   ) 


DEUTERONOMY. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  printed  by  ALBtABBUTHSoT.  1579.  KING  JAireS'  oB  PIIESENT  TRANSLATION 


THE  FIFTH  BOOKE  OF  MOSES, 


DEUTERONOMIE. 


Chap.  VI. 


EARE  O  Israel,  the 
Lord  our  God  is  Lord 
only. 

8  And  thou  shalt 
hind  them  for  a  signe 
upon  thine  hand,  and 
they  shal  hee  as 
frontlets  betweene 
thine  eyes. 

Chap.  IX. 


^^.>_.._^^    ^.^.^ '^(^^XJJjy  12  They  are  soone 

turned  out  of  the  way  which  I  commaunded  them  :  they  have 
made  them  a  molten  image. 


Chap.  XL 
21  As  long  as  the  heavens  arc  above  the  earth. 

Chap.  XII. 

15  Notwithstanding  thou  niayst  kill  and  eat  flesh  in  all 
thy  gates,  whatsoever  tliiue  heart  dcsireth,  according  to  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath  given  thee  : 
both  the  uncleane  and  the  cleane  may  eat  thereof,  as  of  the 
roehucke  and  of  the  hart. 

16  Onely  yee  shall  not  eate  the  blood,  but  poure  it  upon 
the  earth  as  water. 

Chap.  XIY. 

4  These  are  the  beasts  which  ye  shall  eate,  the  beefe,  the 
sheepe,  and  the  goate. 

5  The  hart,  and  the  roehucke  and  the  bugle,  and  the 
mid  goate,  and  the  unicome,  and  the  wild  oxe,  and  the 
chamois. 

Chap.  XVI. 

22  Thou  shalt  set  thee  up  no  pillar,  which  thing  the 
Lord  thy  God  hateth. 


TITE  FIFTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES, 
CALLED 

DEUTERONOMY. 


Chap.  VI. 


God 


EAR  O  Israel ;  the  Lord  our 
is  one  Lord. 

8  And  thou  shalt  liind  them  for 
a  sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  they 
shall  be  as  fi-ontlets  between  thine 
eyes, 

Chap.  IX. 

12  They  are  quickly  turned 
aside  out  of  the  way  which  I  com- 
manded them  :  they  have  made 
them  a  molten  image. 


Chap.  XL 

21  As  the  days  of  heaven  upon  the  earth. 

Chap.  XII. 

14  Notwithstanding  thou  mayest  kill  and  eat  flesh  in  all 
thy  gates,  whatsoever  thy  soul  lusteth  after,  according  to  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath  given  thee  : 
the  unclean  and  the  clean  may  eat  thereof,  as  of  the  roebuck 
and  of  the  hart. 

16  Only  ye  shall  not  eat  the  blood;  ye  shall  pour  it 
upon  the  earth  as  water. 

Chap.  XIV. 

4  These  are  the  beasts  which  ye  shall  eat :  the  ox,  the 
sheep,  and  the  goat, 

,5  The  hart,  the  roebuck,  and  the  fallow  deer,  the  wild 
goat,  and  the  pygarg,  and  the  wild  ox,  and  the  chamois. 

CuAP.  XVI. 

22  Neither  shalt  thou  set  thee  up  any  image,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  hateth. 


102 


/ 


DEUTERONOMY. 


JuHN  nOOERS-  TRANSLATION.     168T 


Ch.\p.  XVIII. 

B  Let  there  not  be  founde  among  you  that  maketh  hys 
Sonne  or  daughter  to  go  thorow  the  fyre,  or  that  useth  with- 
crafte,  or  a  choser  oute  of  dayes,  or  that  regardeth  the  flyeng 
of  foules,  or  a  sorcerar.  Or  a  charmar,  or  that  counceleth 
wyth  spretes,  or  a  prophtciar,  or  that  asketh  the  advyse  of 
the  deed. 


Chap.  XX. 

D  For  the  trees  of  the  feldes  are  no  men,  that  they  myght 
come  aginst  the  to  besege  the. 


♦  Chap.  XXIII. 

c  There  shall  be  no  whore  of  the  daughters  of  Isarael, 
nor  whore  keeper  of  the  sonnes  of  Isarael. 


Chap.  XXIV. 
c  For  he  is  nedye,  and  therewith  susteyneth  hys  lyfe. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

B  And  thou  shalt  answere  and  saye  before  the  Lorde  thy 
God :  The  Sirians  wolde  have  destroyed  my  father,  and  he 
went  downe  into  Egypte  and  sojourned  there  wyth  a  fewe 
folcke,  and  grewe  there  unto  a  nacyon  great,  mightie,  and 
full  of  people. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

c  Cursed  he  he  that  removeth  his  neyghbours  marcke,  and 
all,  &c. 

Cursed  be  he  that  hyndreth  the  ryght  of  the  straunger, 
fatherlesse,  and  wedowe,  and  all  the  people  shall  saye,  Amen. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

A  Blessed  shall  thyne  aulmery  be  and  thy  store. 

B  And  the  Lord  shall  set  the  before  and  not  behynde. 

B  And  the  Lord  shall  smyte  the  with  swellynge,  with 
fevers,  heet,  bumynge,  witherynge,  with  smytynge,  and 
blastynge,  and  they  shall  folowe  the  untyll  thou  peryshe. 


Chap.  J'XIX. 

D  The  secrettes  of  the  Lordt  cure  C'od  are  opened  unto 
us  and  cure  chyldren  for  ever,  that  we  do  all  the  wordes  of 
this  lawe. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    157S  and  1176. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

10  Let  there  not  be  founde  among  you  any  one  that  mak- 
eth his  sonne  or  his  daughter,  to  goe  through  the  fire,  or  that 
useth  witchcraft,  or  a  regar;!er  of  tymes,  or  that  regardeth 
the  fleeyng  of  fovvles, 

11  Or  a  sorcerer,  or  a  charmer,  or  that  counsayleth  with 
spirites,  or  a  soothsayer,  or  that  asketh  counsayle  of  the 
dead. 


Chap.  XX. 

19  And  cut  them  not  do\vne,  to  further  thee  in  thy  siege  : 
for  the  tree  of  the  field  is  man's  lyfe. 


Chap.  XXIIL 

17  There  shall  he  no  whore  of  the  daughters  of  Israel, 
nor  whore  keeper  of  the  sonnes  of  Israel. 


Chap.  XXIV. 
15  For  he  is  needie,  and  therewith  sustayneth  his  life. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

5  And  thou  shalt  answere  and  saye  before  the  Lorde  thy 
God  :  The  Syrians  went  about  to  destroy  my  father,  and  he 
went  downe  into  Egypt,  and  so  sojourned  there  with  a  few 
folke,  and  grew  there  unto  a  nation  great,  mightie,  and  ful 
of  people. 

Chap.  XXVIL 

17  Cursed  be  he  that  remouveth  his  neyghbours  marke, 
and  all,  &c. 

1 9  Cursed  he  he  that  hindereth  the  ryght  of  the  straunger, 
fatherlesse,  and  widdowe.     And  all  the  people,  &c. 

Chap.  XXVIIL 

5  Blessed  shalbe  thy  basket  and  thy  stoare. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  chiefest,  and  not 
the  lowest. 

22  The  Lord  shal  smite  thee  Avith  swelling,  with  fevers, 
with  heat,  with  bumyng,  and  with  the  sworde,  with  hlastyng, 
and  myldeaw  :  and  they  shall  folow  thee  until  thou  perishe. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

29  The  secretes  of  the  Lorde  our  God  are  opened  unto 
us,  and  to  our  chyldren  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the 
wordes  of  this  lawe. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


103 


GICNEVAN  TRANSLATION.  KJir..:  printed  by  Ai,i:i.AauUTUsoT.  1079. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

10  Let  none  be  found  anionp;  you  that  maketh  liis  sonnc 
or  his  dauglitcr  to  goe  tliorow  the  fire,  or  that  useth  witch- 
craft, or  a  regardcr  of  times,  or  a.  marker  of  the  Hying  of 
foules,  or  a  sorcerer. 

11  Or  a  charmer,  or  that  counselletli  with  spirits,  or  a 
soothsayer,  or  that  asketh  couiicell  at  the  dead. 


Chap.  XX. 

19  Tiierefore  thou  shalt  not  cut  tliem  downe  to  further 
thee  in  the  siege,  (for  the  tree  of  the  fielde  is  man's  life,) 


Chap.  XXIII. 

17  Tliere  sliallie  no  whore  of  the  daugliters    of  Israel, 
neither  shall  there  be  a  ^vhorekecper  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 


Chap.  XXIV. 
1.5  For  he  is  poore,  and  therewith  sustaineth  his  life. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

.I  And  thou  sbalt  answere  and  say  before  the  Lord  thy 
God,  A  Syrian  was  my  fatlier,  who,  Iieing  readio  to  perish 
for  hunger,  went  downe  into  Egypt  and  sojoiu'ned  there 
with  a  small  companie,  and  grew  there  unto  a  nation,  gi'eat, 
mightie,  and  full  oi'  peojde. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

17  Cursed  be  he  that  remooveth  his  neighbour's  mark  : 
&c. 

1 9  Cursed  be  he  that  hindereth  the  right  of  the  stran- 
ger, the  fatherlesse,  and  the  widow ;  and  all  the  people,  &c. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

5  Blessed  shallie  thy  liasket  and  thy  dough. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head,  and  not  the 
tayle, 

22  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  with  a  consumption,  and 
with  the  fever,  and  with  a  burning  ague,  and  wiih  fervent 
heat,  and  with  the  sword,  and  with  blasting,  and  with  the 
mildeaw,and  they  shall  pmrsuethce  until  thou  perish. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

29  The  secret  things  belong  to  the  Lord  our  God,  but 
the  things  revealed  belong  unto  us  and  to  our  children  for 
ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the  words  of  this  lawe. 


KINO  JAMi;.';'  QB  J'P.ESPINT  TRANSLATldS 


Chap.  XVIII. 

10  There  shall  not  be  found  among  you  ant/  one  that 
maketh  his  son  or  Jiis  daughter  to  pass  through  the  tire,  or 
that  useth  divination,  or  an  observer  of  times  or  an  enchanter, 
or  a  witch, 

11  Or  a  charmer,  or  a  consulter  with  familiar  spirits,  or 
a  wizard,  or  a  necromancer. 


Chap.  XX. 

19  (For  the  tree  of  the  field  is  man's  life,)  to  employ  them 
in  the  siege. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

1 7  There  shall  be  no  whore  of  the  daughters  of  Israel,  nor 
a  Sodomite  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 


Chap.  XXIV. 
15  For  he  is  poor,  and  setteth  his  heart  upon  it. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

.5  And  thou  shalt  speak  and  say  before  the  Lord  thy  God, 
A  Syrian,  ready  to  perish,  was  my  father ;  and  he  went  down 
into  Egypt  and  sojourned  there  with  a  few,  and  became  there 
a  nation,  great,  mighty,  and  populous. 


Chap.  XXVII. 

17  Cursed  be  he  that  removeth  his  neighbour's  land- 
mark :  &c. 

19  Cursed  be  he  that  perverteth  the  judgment  of  the 
stranger,  fatherless,  and  widow,  and  all  the  people,  &c. 


Ch.vp.  XXVIII. 

5  Blessed  shall  he  thy  basket  and  thy  store. 

1 .3  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head,  and  not  the 
tall ; 

22  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  with  a  consumption,  and 
with  a  fever,  and  with  an  inflaramation,  and  witli  an  ex- 
treme buruing,  and  with  the  sword,  and  with  l)lasling,  and 
with  mildew  ;  and  they  shall  pursue  thee  until  thou  perish. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

29  The  secret  things  l/clon;/  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  I)ut 
those  thitiffs  which  arc  revealed  hchmg  unto  us  and  to  our 
children  lor  ever,  that  tee  may  do  all  the  words  of  this  law. 


104 


DEUTEROXOMT. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1075. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

A  The  frowarde  and  overth-warte  generation  hath  marred 
themselves  to  himward,  and  are  not  his  sonnes  for  their 
deformitie's  sake. 

c  And  Israel  waxed  fat  and  kycked. 
They  offered  unto  felde  devels,  and  not  to  God, 
And  shall  burne  unto  the  botome  of  hell. 

E  For  the  Lorde  wyll  do' justyce  unto  hys  people,  and 
have  compassion  on  his  servauntes. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

A  And  he  was  in  Israel  kynge  v^hen  he  geathered  the 
heades  of  the  people  and  the  trybes  of  Israel  togeather. 

Ruben  shall  ly ve  and  shall  not  dye  :  but  his  people  shiilbe 
few  in  nombre. 

B  And  unto  Levi  he  sayde:  thy  perfectnesse  and  thy 
light  be  after  thy  mercyfull  man  whom  thou  temptedest  at 
Masah  wyth  whom  thou  stryvedest  at  the  waters  of  strife. 

c  And  with  frutes  of  the  encrease  of  the  sonne,  and  ^vith 
rype  frute  of  the  monethes. 

D  And  unto  Gad  he  sayde :  Blessed  be  the  rowmmaker 
Gad.  He  dwelleth  as  a  lion  and  caught  the  aime  and  also 
the  toppe  of  the  head. 

Yeron  and  brasse  shal  hange  on  thy  showes  and  thine  age 
shalbe  as  thy  youth. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

c  And  Moses  was  an  hundred  and  xx  yere  olde  when  he 
dyed,  and  yet  hys  eyes  were  not  dym  nor  his  chekes  abated. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

5  Frowardly  have  they  done  agaynst  him  by  their  vices, 
not  being  his  own  children,  but  a  wicked  and  froward  gene- 
ration. 

15  But  he  that  should  have  beene  upright,  when  he 
waxed  fat,  spurned  with  his  heele. 

17  They  offered  unto  divels,  and  not  to  God. 

22  And  bumeth  unto  the  bottome  of  hell. 

36  For  the  Lord  shal  judge  his  people,  and  have  compas  - 
sion  on  his  servants. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

5  And  hee  was  in  Israel  king  when  the  heades  of  the  peo- 
ple and  the  tribes  of  Israel  were  gathered  together. 

6  Let  Ruben  live,  and  not  die,  and  be  fewe  in  number. 

8  And  unto  Levi  he  sayde  :  Thummim  and  Urim  shalbe 
with  thee,  and  \Yith  every  every  one  that  is  godly  in  thee  : 
thou  didst  prove  him  also  in  the  temptation,  and  stryvedst 
with  him  at  the  waters  of  stryfe. 

1  -1  And  for  the  sweete  fruites  of  the  increase  of  the  sunne, 
and  ripe  fruites  of  the  raoone. 

20  And  unto  Gad  he  sayd,  blessed  be  he  that  enlarged 
Gad  :  he  dwelleth  as  a  lion,  that  catchelh  for  a  prey  the 
arme  with  the  heade. 

25  Thy  shoes  shalbe  iron  and  brasse,  and  thy  strength 
shal  continue  as  long  as  thou  livest. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  Closes  was  an  hundred  and  twentie  yeares  olde,  when 
he  dyed:  his  eye  was  not  dimme,  nor  his  natural  force 
abated. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


105 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  printed  by  AiBX.AaBUTHNOT.  1570, 


Chap.  XXXII. 

5  They  have  corrupted  tlicmsclves  towarde  him,  by  their 
vice,  not  bceing  bis  children,  but  a  frowarde  and  crooked 
ffcneration. 

1")  But  /(('<!  that  should  hate  bene  upriglit,  when  lie  waxed 
f'atto,  spurned  with  his  heele. 

17  They  otForcd  unto  devils,  not  to  God, 
22  And  sliall  i)urne  unto  the  bottonie  of  hell, 
36  For  the  Lorde  shall  judge  his  people,  and  repent  to- 
ward his  servants. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

.>  Then  hee  was  among  the  righteous  people,  as  king, 
when  the  heads  of  the  people,  and  the  tribes  of  Israel  were 
iissembled. 

()  Let  Reuben  live,  and  not  die,  though  his  men  be  a 
small  noraber. 

8  And  of  Levi  he  saide,  Let  thy  Thummim  and  thine 
LTrim  be  with  thine  holy  one,  whom  thou  didst  prove  in 
3Iassah,  tind  didst  cause  him  to  strive  at  the  waters  of  Meri- 
bah. 

14  And  for  the  svveete  increase  of  the  sunne,  and  for  the 
sweet  increase  of  the  moone. 

20  Also  of  Gad  hee  saide.  Blessed  be  hee  that  enlargeth 
Gad :  hee  dwclleth  as  a  lion  that  catcheth  for  his  praye  the 
arme  with  the  heade. 

25  Thy  shooes  shall  be  yron  and  brasse,  and  thy  strength 
shall  continue  as  long  as  thou  livest. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  Moses  was  now  an  hundreth  and  twentie  yeere  old 
when  hee  died,  his  eye  was  not  dim,  nor  his  natural  force 
abated. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

5  They  have  corrupted  themselves  ;  their  spot  is  not  the 
spot  of  his  children ;  they  are  a  perverse  and  crooked 
generation. 

15  But  Jeshurun  waxed  fat  and  kicked. 

17  They  sacrificed  unto  devils,  not  to  God  ; 
22  And  shall  burn  unto  the  lowest  hell. 
36  For  the  Lord  shall  judge  his  people,  and  repent  him- 
self for  his  servants. 


Chap.  XXXIII. 

5  And  he  was  king  in  Jeshurun  when  the  heads  of  the 
people  and  the  tribes  of  Israel  were  gathcreil  together. 

6  Let  Reuben  live  and  not  die  ;  and  let  n<jt  his  men  be 
few. 

8  And  of  Levi  he  said,  Let  thy  Thummim  and  thy  Urim 
1)0  with  ihy  holy  one,  whom  thou  didst  pro\  e  at  JIassah, 
and  with  whom  thou  didst  strive  at  the  waters  of  Meribah  ; 

14  And  for  the  precious  fruits  browjhl  forth  by  the  sun, 
and  for  the  precious  things  put  forth  by  the  moon, 

20  And  of  Gad  he  said.  Blessed  be  he  that  enlargeth 
Gad  :  he  dwelleth  as  a  lion,  and  teareth  the  arm  with  the 
crown  of  the  head. 

25  Thy  shoes  shall  be  iron  and  brass  ;  and  as  thy  days  ; 
so  shall  thy  strength  be. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  And  JMoses  was  an  hundred  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  died  :  his  eye  was  not  dim,  nor  his  natural  force  abated. 


(     106     ) 


JOSHUA. 


JOHN  R0j;;U3'  TKAXSLATION.    1587. 


J  0  S  U  A. 

Chap.  V 
Q-  -  VJ^SsA     -^KE  the  knyves  of  stone. 

Chap.  VII. 

And  a  tonge  of  golde 
of_fyftye  sides  weyghte  : 

Chap.  VIII. 

B  Then  the  I.orde  sajde 
unto  Josua,  stretche  out 
the  bouckelar  that  is  in 
thine  hand  tovvarde  Ai, 

F  And  he  wrote  there  upon  the  stones  the  seconde  lawe  of 
Moses. 

Chap.  IX. 

c  And  tberfore  all  the  multitude  murmured  against  the 
Lordes. 

Chap.  X. 
c  Is  not  thys  wrytten  in  the  boke  of  the  ryghtwes  ; 

Chap.  XI. 

B  And  the  Lorde  delyvered  them  into  the  hands  of  Is- 
raeli ;  and  they  smote  them  and  chased  them  unto  great 
Sidon,  and  unto  the  whotte  waters,' 

c  But  Israeli  burnt  none  of  the  cytie  that  stoode  upon 
hilles,  save  Hazor  only  that  Josua  burnt : 

As  the  Lord  commaunded  Josua,  and  even  so  did 
Josua,  and  mynyshede  no  worde  of  all  that  the  Lorde  com- 
manded Moses. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  From  Nilus  in  Egypt  unto  the  borders  of  Akaron 
northwarde,  which  lande  was  counted  to  pertayne  unto  the 
Cananites, 

All  (he  inhabitours  of  the  hyll  countre  of  Lebanon  unto 
the  whotte  waters,  even  all  the  Sidones, 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    l.'>72  and  1.5 


^^TVxi&ffcbA^y' 


THE  BOOKE  OF  JOSUAH, 

WHOM  THTv  DEBKEWSCILL 

J  E  H  O  S  U  A  H. 


Chap.  V. 

AKE  the  sharpe  knives, 

Chap.  VII. 

2 1  And  a  tongue  of  golde 
of  fiftie  sides  weight. 

Chap.  VIII. 

18  And  the  Lorde  sayde 
unto    Josuah,   stretche    out 
^      the  speare  that  is  in  thine 
hand  toward  Ai, 


32  And  he  wrote  there  upon  the  stones  a  rehearsal  of  the 
law  of  Moses, 

Chap.  IX. 
1 8  And  all  the  nmltitude  murmured  agaynst  the  princes 

Chap.  X. 
13  Is  not  this  written  in  the  booke  of  the  righteous  ? 

Chap.  XI. 

8  And  the  Lorde  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel, 
and  they  smote  them,  and  chased  them  unto  great  Sidon, 
and  unto  "Misrephothmaini. 

,  13  But  Israeli  burnt  none  of  the  cities  that  stoode  still  in 
their  strength,  save  Hazor  onely,  that  Josuah  burnt. 

15  As  the  Lord  commaunded  Moses  his  servaunt,  so  did 
Moses  commaunde  Josuah  :  so  that  he  minished  no  worde 
of  all  that  the  Lorde  commaunded  Moses. 

Chap.  XIIL 

3  From  Nilus,  whiche  is  upon  Egypt,  unto  the  borders  of 
Accaron,  northward,  whiche  land  is  counted  unto  Chananie, 

6  All  the  inhabiters  of  the  hill  countrey  from  Libanon, 
unto  Misrephoth-maim,  and  all  the  Sidonians  :[ 


'  Bryne  or  salt  pits. 


(    107    ) 


JOSHUA. 


JENKVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Priuted  by  ALEX-AanuiBNOT.  I'wO 


THE  BOOKE 
OP 

JOSHUA 

Chap.  V. 
AKE  thee  sharpe  knives, 

Chap.  VII. 


21  And   a  wedge    of   golde 


M\^v\^  of  fiftie  shekels  weight. 


Chap.  VIII. 
rS^^       "^^n2o  18  Then  the  Lord  said  unto 

^"/V1  A  'yX^         Joshua,  stretch  out  the  speare 

(  AA-^i  ^l^^*'  is  ii  thine  hand,   toward 

\^t^  Ai; 

32  Also  he  wrote  there  upon  the  stones,  a  rehearsall  of 
the  law  of  Moses, 

Chap.  IX. 

IS  Wherefore  all  the  congregation  murmured  against  the 
priuces. 

Chap.  X. 
1.3  (Is  not  this  written  in  the  booke  of  Jasher :) 

Chap.  XI. 

8  And  the  Lord  gave  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel :  and 
they  smote  them,  and  chased  them  unto  great  Zidon,  and 
unto  Misrephothmaim,' 

1.3  But  Israel  burnt  none  of  the  cities  that  stoode  still  in 
their  strength,  save  Hazor  onely,  that  Joshua  burnt. 

15  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses  his  servant,  so 
did  Moses  command  Joshua,  and  so  did  Joshua;  he  left 
nothing  undone  of  all  that  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

Chap.  XIII. 

3  From  Nilus,  which  is  in  Egypt,  even  unto  the  borders 
of  Ekron  northward  :  this  is  counted  of  the  Canaanites, 

6  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  mountaines  from  Lebanon, 
unto  Misrephothmaini,  and  all  the  Sidonians ; 


KINO  .IAMKS-  OB  PHESENT  TRANrsLATlOK. 


THE  BOOK 

OF 

JOSHUA. 

Chap.  V. 

"^■^  AKE  thee  sharp  knives, 


i  V  IVi  r'  1 


Chap.  VII. 

i^ll  21   And  a  wedge  of  gold  of 

^'^'  ~       fifty  shekels  weight. 


Chap.  VIII. 

_  _^ -  18  And  the  Lord  said  unto 

^_  v^/wv^wvyQi  Joshua,    Stretch   out  the   spear 
that  is  in  thy  hand  towards  Ai ; 

32  And  he  wrote  there,  upon  the  stones  a  copy  of  the  law 
of  Moses, 

Chap.  IX. 

18  And  all  the  congregation  murmured  against  the 
princes. 

Chap.  X. 

13  Is  not  this  written  in  the  book  of  Jasher  ? 

Chap.  XL 

8  And  the  Lord  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel, 
who  smote  them,  and  c  -ased  them  unto  great  Zidon,  and 
unto  Misrephoth-maim,' 

1 3  But  as  for  the  cities  that  stood  still  in  their  strength, 
Israel  burned  none  of  them,  save  Hazor  only ;  that  did 
Joshua  bm'n. 

1-3  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  his  servant,  so  did 
Moses  command  Joshua,  and  so  did  Joshua  :  he  left  nothing 
undone  of  all  that  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

Chap.  XIII. 

3  From  Sihor,  which  is  before  Egypt,  even  unto  the  bor- 
ders of  Ekron  northward,  which  is  counted  to  the  Canaan- 
ite: 

6  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  hill  country,  from  Lebanon 
unto  Misrephoth-maim,  and  all  the  Sidonians ; 


I  Bnne  or  salt  pits. 


108 


JOSHUA. 


JOHN  EOGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1087. 


Chap.  XIV. 

c  And  now  se  I  am  tliys  daye  foureskore  and  fyre  yeres  : 
and  yet  am  as  stronge  at  thys  tyme,  as  I  was  when  Moses 
sent  me :  loke  how  strong  I  was  then,  so  strong  I  am  now, 
to  warre  and  to  do  all  maner  of  thynges. 


Chap.  XV. 

B  And  then  went  along  to  the  water  of  Ensemes,  and 
ended  at  the  well  of  Rogell. 


Chap.  XXII. 

D  Thus  saye  the  whole  congiegacion  of  the  Lorde,  What 
transgression  is  this  that  ye  have  transgressed  againste  the 
God  of  Israeli,  to  turne  awaye  this  daye  from  after  the 
Lorde,  and  to  huylde  you  an  altare  for  to  rebelle  this  daye 
against  y"  Lorde,  is  the  wicked  deade  of  Peor^  too  lyttell  for 
us,  whereof  we  are  not  cleansed  unto  this  daye,  and  there 
was  a  plage  in  the  congregacion  of  the  Lorde  ?  But  that  ye 
also  shoulde  turne  awaye  this  day  from  following  the  Lorde ; 
yee  shall  rebelle  to  daye  againste  the  Lorde,  and  tomorow  he 
shall  be  wroth  wyth  all  the  congregacion. 

Dyd  not  Acan,  the  soune  of  Zareth,  trespasse  in  the  ex- 
communicate thinges,  and  wrath  fell  on  all  the  congregacion 
of  Israel, 

The  myghtie  God  Jehovah  he  knoweth,  and  Israel  shall 
knowe  yf  it  be  to  rebelle  or  transgresse  agaynste  the  Lorde, 
then  the  Lorde  save  us  not  thys  daye. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

G  And  Eleazar  the  sonne  of  Aaron,  dyed,  whom  they 
buryed  in  Gabaath  that  pertayned  to  Phinehes  his  sonne, 
and  was  given  him  in  Mount  Ephraim. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1678  and  1575. 


Chap.  XIV. 

10  And  now,  loe,  I  am  this  daj'  foure  score  and  five 
yeres  olde, 

11  And  yet  am  I  as  strong  at  this  time,  as  I  was  when 
Moses  sent  me  :  Look  how  strong  I  was  then,  so  strong  am 
I  nowe  eyther  for  warre  or  for  government. 


Chap.  XV. 

7  And  the  same  border  went  up  to  the  waters  of  the 
fountayne  of  the  sunne,  and  ended  at  the  well  of  Rogell. 


Chap.  XXII. 

16  Thus  sayth  the  whole  congregation  of  the  Lorde, 
What  transgression  is  this  that  ye  have  transgressed  agaynst 
the  God  of  Israel,  to  turne  away  this  day  from  the  Lorde, 
in  that  ye  have  builded  you  an  aulter  for  to  rebelle  this  day 
agaynst  the  Lorde  ? 

17  Is  the  wicked  deede  of  Peor^  too  little  for  us,  whereof 
we  are  not  yet  cleansed  unto  this  daye  ?  and  there  was  a 
plague  in  the  congregation  of  the  Lorde. 

1 8  Ye  also  are  turned  away  this  day  from  the  Lorde  : 
And  seeing,  Yee  rebelle  to-day  agaynst  the  Lorde,  it  wyl 
comme  to  passe  that  to-morowe  he  shalbe  wroth  with  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel. 

20  Dyd  not  Achan  the  sonne  of  Zareth  trespasse  gree- 
vously  in  the  acciursed  thyng,  and  wrath  fell  on  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel  ? 

22  The  Lorde  God  of  goddes,  the  Lord  God  of  goddes 
knoweth,  and  Israel  shall  knowe,  yf  it  be  to  rebelle  or  to 
transgresse  agaynst  the  Lorde,  then  thou  Lorde  save  us  not 
this  day. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

33  And  Eleazar,  the  sonne  of  Aaron,  died,  whom  they 
buryed  in  a  hyll  that  parteyned  to  Phinehes  his  sonne,  which 
(hyl)  was  given  him  in  Mount  Ephraim. 


'  Bi.\L-PEOB  or  Phogor  was  an  idol  of  the  Moabites,  set  up  on  one  of  the  hills  of  Moab  called  Peor.    Besides  the  sin  of  idolatry  the  children  of  Israel 


JOSHUA. 


109 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  Abbdthhot.  1579. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


ClIAl'.    XIV. 

10  And  now  loe,  I  am  tliis  day  fouroscore  and  five  yeero 
old: 

11  And  yet  am  as  strong  at  this  time,  as  I  was  when 
Moses  sent  mc  :  as  strong  as  I  was  then,  so  strong  am  I 
now,  either  for  warre  or  for  governcnient. 


Chap.  XV. 

7  Also  this  border  goeth  up  to  the  waters  of  Enshemesh, 
and  endeth  at  Enrogel. 


Chap.  XXII. 

16  Thus  sayth  the  whole  congregation  of  the  Lorde,  what 
transgression  is  this  that  yo  have  transgressed  against  tlie 
God  of  Israel,  to  turne  awaye  this  day  from  the  Lorde,  in 
that  ye  have  Imylt  you  an  altar  for  to  rebel  this  day  against 
the  Lorde  ? 

J  7  Have  we  to  little  for  the  wickednesse  of  Peor^  where- 
of we  are  not  clensed  unto  this  daye,  though  a  plague  came 
upon  the  congregation  of  the  Lorde  ? 

18  Ye  also  are  turned  away  this  day  from  the  Lorde,  and 
seeing  ye  rebell  to-day  agaynst  the  Lorde,  even  to-morowe 
he  will  be  wroth  with  all  the  congregation  of  Israel. 

20  Did  not  Achan  the  sonne  of  Zerah  trespasse  grievously 
in  the  execrable  thing,  and  wrath  fell  on  all  the  congregation 
of  Israel ? 

22  The  Lorde  God  of  gods,  the  Lorde  God  of  gods,  he 
knoweth,  and  Israel  himselfe  shal  knowe  ;  if  by  rebellion  or 
by  transgression  against  the  Lorde  ice  have  done  it,  save  thou 
us  not  this  d  ay. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

33  Also  Eleazer  the  sonne  of  Aaron  died,  whom  they 
buried  in  the  hill  of  Phinehas  his  sonne,  which  was  given 
him  in  mount  Ephraim. 


Chap.  XIV. 

10  And  now,  lo  I  <im  this  day  fourscore  and  five  years 
old. 

1 1  As  yet  I  am  </»  strong  this  day  as  /  ayis  in  the  day 
that  Moses  sent  me  :  as  my  strength  was  then,  even  no  u  my 
strength  now,  for  war,  both  to  go  out  and  to  come  in. 


Chap.  XV. 

7  And  the  border  passed  toward  the  w.afers  of  Enslieniesh, 
and  the  goings  out  thereof  were  at  Enrogel ; 


Chap.  XXII. 

1 G  Thus  saith  the  whole  congregation  of  the  Loku,  what 
trespass  is  this  that  ye  hare  committed  against  the  God  of 
Israel,  to  turn  away  this  day  from  following  the  Lord  in  tliat 
ye  have  builded  you  an  altar  that  ye  might  rebel  this  day 
against  the  Lord  ? 

17  Is  the  iniquity  of  Peor'  too  little  for  us,  from  which 
we  are  not  cleansed  until  this  day,  although  there  was  a 
plague  in  the  congregation  of  the  Lord. 

18  But  that  ye  must  turn  away  this  day  from  following 
the  Lord  ?  And  it  mil  be,  seelm/  ye  rebel  to-day  against 
the  Lord  that  to-morrow  he  will  be  wroth  with  the  whole 
congregation  of  Israel. 

20  Did  not  Achan  the  son  of  Zerah  commit  a  trespass  in 
the  accursed  thing,  and  wrath  fell  upon  all  the  congregation 
of  Israel  ? 

22  The  Lord  God  of  gods,  the  Lord  God  of  gods,  he 
knoweth,  and  Israel  he  shall  know  if  it  be  in  rebellion,  or  if 
in  transgi'cssion  against  the  Lord,  (save  us  not  this  day.) 


Chap.  XXIV. 

.33  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  died,  and  they  buried 
him  in  a  hill  that  pertainetl  to  Phinehas  his  son,  which  was 
given  him  in  mount  Ephraim. 


joined  the  Moabites  in  improper  connexion  witli  the  women  of  Moab.    See  Numbei^  xxv,  where  twenty-four  thousand  of  them  died  of  the  plague. 


(   no   ) 


JUDGES. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TRANSLATION.    1537. 


THE  BOKE 

OF  THE 

JUDGES. 


Chap.  I. 


ND  the  Lorde  was  with 
.Tuda,  that  he  contjuered 
the  mountajTies,  but  tliey 
could  not  drvve  out  the 
enhal)iters  of  the  valleyes : 
because  they  had  cha- 
retts  of  yron. 

Chap  III. 

ii  And  then  the  Lorde 
liardened  Eglon  the  king 
of  the  Moabites,  agaynst 
the  chj'ldren  of  Israel. 

And  then  they  cryed  unto  the  Lorde. 

And  the  Lorde  stered  them  up  a  saver,  Ahud,  the  sonne 
of  Gera,  the  sonne  of  Jemini,  a  man  that  could  do  nothyng 
handsomlye  with  his  ryght  hande. 

c  But  he  himselfe  turned  agayne  from  the  idolles  by  Gal- 

i>  But  A  hud  gat  hyra  oute  at  a  posterne  dore,  &c. 
But  Ahud  eskaped  while  they  taryed,  and  was  gone  be- 
yond the  idolles,  and  eskaped  into  Seirath. 


Chap.  IV. 
B  And  he  went  up  afoote,  wyth  ten  thousande  men  : 

Chap.  V. 

li  Now  the  archers  dyd  crye,  where  men  draw  water  there 
shall  they  tell  ot  the  justyce  of  the  Lorde,  and  of  the  justyce 
of  his  uplandyshe  folcke  in  Israel. 

Ephraim  was  the  fyrst  agaynst  Ameleck,  and  after  tliem 
Benjamin  among  the  people : 

Chap.  VI. 

B  And  the  angell  of  the  Lorde  came  and  sate  under  an 
ocke  in  Ophrah,  that  pertayned  unto  Joas  the  father  of 
y"  Esrites.  And  his  sonne  Gedeon  pressed  out  whete  out  of 
the  eares  in  a  presse,  for  to  flee  from  the  Madianites, 


BISnOPS'BJDI.E.    V]TZ'ani\  1575. 


THE   BOOKE  OF  JUDGES 

CALLED  IN  IlEBKEW  SOPHTIM 


J  U  D  I  C  U  M. 


( II \p.  I. 


ND  the  Lorde  was  with 
Juda,  and  he  conquered 
the  mountaynes:  but  could 
not  dryve  out  the  inhabi 
tants  of  the  valleyes,  by- 
cause  they  had  charettes 
of  iron. 


Chap.  III. 

12    And      the     Lorde 
strengthened    Eglon     the 
i  kyng     of     the    Moabites 
agaynst  the  children  of  Is 
rael. 
15  But   when    they  cryed   unto   the    Lorde,   the  Lorde 
stirred  them  up  a  saviour,  Ahud,;  the"  sonne   of  Gera,  the 
Sonne  of  Gemini,  a  man  lame  of  his  right  hande : 

19  But  he  hymselfe  turned  againe  (from  the  place  of 
graven  images  that  was  by  Gilgal.) 

23  Then  Ahud  gate  him  oute  into  the  porche,  &c. 

26  And  Abud  escaped  whyle  they  taryed,  and  was  gone 
beyond  to  the  place  of  the  graven  images,  and  escaped  into 
Seirah. 

Chap.  IV. 

10  And  ledde  after  him  ten  thousand  men  : 

Chap.  V. 

1 1  For  the  noyse  of  the  archers  among  the  drawers  of 
water  ceassed,  there  shal  they  speak  of  the  righteousnesse  of 
the  Lorde,  his  righteousnesse  in  his  unfenced  townes  in  Is- 
rael: 

14  Out  of  Ephraim  was  there  a  roote  of  them  against 
Amalec,  and  after  thee  Benjamin  among  thy  people : 

Chap.  VI. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lorde  came  and  sate  under  an 
oke,  which  was  in  Ephrah,  that  pertcyned  unto  Joas,  the 
father  of  the  Esrites  :  And  his  sonne  Gedeon  threashed 
wheate  by  the  winepresse,  to  hide  it  from  the  Madianites. 


I  The  Lord  was  witli  .Tuiiah,  and  he  conquered  the  mouutains,  but  they,  namely,  the  chiltlren  of  Israel,  could  nat  drive  out  t'  e  'n'labitants  of  the  valley, 
the  Lord  was  not  with  them. 


(  111  ) 


JUDGES. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Ediii.:  printed  by  Alex  Abdutunot.  1071). 


THE  BOOKE 


JUDGES. 


Chap.  I. 


NJ)  the  Lorde  was  mth  Juda, 
and  bee  possessed  the  moun- 
taines  :  for  he  could  not  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  the  val- 
k'3'es.  because  tliey  had  charets 
of  yron. 

Chap.  III. 

12  And  the  Lord  strength- 
ened Eglon,  king  of  JVIoab 
against  Israel, 


15  But  when  the  children  of  Israel  cryed  unto  the  Lord, 
the  Lord  stirred  them  up  a  saviour,  Ehud  the  sonne  of  Gera, 
the  Sonne  of  Gemini,  a  man  lame  of  his  right  hand  : 

19  But  he  turned  againe  from  the  quarries  that  ^vere  bv 
Gilgal, 

£.3  Then  Ehud  gate  him  out  into  the  porche,  &c.,  &c. 

^6  So  Ehud  escaped  (while  they  tarried)  and  was  past 
tUe  quarries,  and  escaped  unto  Seirath, 


Chap.  IV. 

10  And  bee  went  up  on  his  feet  with  ten  thousand  men. 

Chap.  V. 

1 1  For  the  noyse  of  the  archers  appaised  •  among  the 
drawers  of  water :  there  shall  they  rehearse  the  rigbteousnes 
of  the  Lord,  his  rigbteousnes  of  his  townes  in  Israel. 

14  Of  Ephraim  their  roote  arose  against  Amalek ;  and, 
after  thee,  Benjamin  shall  fight  against  thy  people,  O 
Amalek. 

Chap.  VI. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  and  sate  under  the 
oake  which  was  in  Ophrah,  that  pertained  unto  Joash  the 
father  of  the  Ezrites  ;  and  his  sonne  Gideon  threshed  wheate 
by  tha  wlue-press  to  hide  it  from  the  Midianites. 


KING  JAMES'  Oh  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


JUDGES. 


Cm 


ND  the  Lord  was  with 
Judab,  and  he  drave  obx 
the  inhabitants  of  the 
mountain  :  but  could  not 
drive  out  the  inhabitants 
of  the  valley,  because  they 
had  chariots  of  iron. 

Chap.  III. 

1 2  And  the  Lord  strength 
^   ened   Eglon,   the  king   of 
Moab,  against  Israel. 


1.5  But  when  the  children  of  Israel  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
the  Lord  raised  them  up  a  deliverer,  Ehud  the  son  of  Gera, 
a  Benjamite,  a  man  left  handed  : 

19  But  he  himself  turned  again  from  the  quarries  that 
were  by  Gilgal, 

23  Then  Ehud  went  forth  through  the  porch,  &c. 

26  And  Ehud  escaped  while  they  tarried,  and  jjassed  be- 
yond the  quarries,  and  escaped  unto  Seirath. 


Chap.  IV. 

10  And  he  went  up  with  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

Chap.  V. 

1 1  They  that  are  delivered  from  the  noise  of  archers,  in 
the  places  of  drawing  water,  there  shall  they  rehearse  the 
righteous  acts  of  the  Lord,  even  the  righteous  acts  toward 
the  inhabitants  of  his  villages  in  Israel. 

14  Out  of  Ephraim  was  there  a  root  of  them  against 
Amalek  ;  after  thee,  Benjamin,  among  thy  people. 

Chap.  VI. 

jl   And  there  came  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  and  sat  under 
ak  which  was  in  Ophrah,  that  pertained  unto  Joash  the 
Abiezrite  ;  and  his  son  Gideon  thrashed  wheat  by  the  wine- 
press to  hide  it  from  the  Midianites. 


J  Appraised,  an  obsolete  word  for  ceased. 


112 


JUDGES. 


JOHN  nOGEES'  TKANSLATION.    1037. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1575. 


Chap.  VII. 
E  Here  be  the  Lorde  and  Gedeon. 

Chap.  VIII. 

D  And  Gedeon  the  sonne  of  Joas  retiu'iied  from  battell, 
the  sunne  beying  yet  up. 

Chap.  IX. 

A  Abimelech  hyred  Jehel,  and  lyght  personnes  which 
went  with  him. 

And  they  went  unto  hys  father's  house  at  Ephrah,  and 
sl(!we  all  his  brethren  the  sonnos  of  Jerobaal,  even  lxx  per- 
sonnes with  one  stone.  Notwythstandynge  yet  Joatham 
the  youngest  sonne  of  Jerobaal  eskaped,  for  he  hyd  hym- 
selfe. 

And  all  the  cytezens  of  Sichem  geathered  together  wyth 
all  the  house  of  Mello,  and  went  and  made  Abimelech 
kynge  at  a  certen  oclce  that  was  by  Sichem. 

n  Shulde  I  leave  my  fattenesse  which  both  God  and  man 
prayseth  in  me. 

Then  sayde  all  the  trees  unto  the  fyrre  bushe,  como  thou 
and  rayne  over  us. 

c  God  sent  an  hate  betwene  Abimelech  and  the  cytezens 
of  Sichem. 

And  another  companye  come  along  by  the  charmers  ocke. 

G  But  a  woman  cast  a  pece  of  a  mylstone  upon  hys  hedde 
and  all  to  brake  hys  brayne  panne. 

Chap.  XII. 

V  And  the  men  of  Galaad  smote  the  Ephrates,  because 
they  sayde,  ye  Galaadites  are  but  runneagates  of  Ephraim. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  And  there  may  no  rasor  or  sherers  come  on  hys  heed  : 

A  man  of  God  came  unto  me, 

B  And  the  fachyon  of  him  was  like  the  fachyon  of  an  an- 
gell  of  God,  exceadynge  fearfuU. 

c  Why  askest  thou  after  my  name,  when  it  is  marve- 
louse. 

D  And  the  sprete  of  the  Lorde  beganne  fyrst  to  be  with 
the  house  of  Dan,  betwene  Zaraah  and  Esthaol. 


Chap.  XIV. 

c  I  wyll  geve  you  thyrtie  shertes  and  thirtye  chaunge  of 
garmentes  : 

But  and  if  you  cannot  declare  it  me,  then  shall  ye  geve 
me  thirtye  shertes  and  thirtie  chaunge  of  garmentes.     And 
they  answered  him,  Put  forth  thy  rydle,  and  let  us  heare  it. 
D  Have  ye  called  us  to  make  us  beggers  or  not  ? 


Chap.  VII. 
18  For  the  Lorde  and  for  Gedeon. 

Chap.  VIII. 

13  And  Gedeon  the  sonne  of  Joas  returned  from  battell 
afore  the  sunne  was  up, 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Abimelech  hyred  vayne  and  light  persons,  which  went 
with  him. 

5  And  be  went  unto  his  father's  house  at  Ephrah,  and 
slue  his  brethren  the  sonnes  of  -Jerobaal,  beyng  threescore 
and  ten  persons,  upon  one  stone  :  Notwithsiandyng  yet 
•Joatham,  the  yongest  sonne  of  Jerobaal  escaped  :  for  he  hyd 
himselfe. 

6  And  al  the  menne  of  Sichem  geathered  together,  and  al 
the  house  of  Mello,  and  came  and  made  Abimelech  kyng, 
in  the  playne  where  the  stone  was  in  Sichem. 

9  Should  I  leave  my  fatnesse,  wherewith  by  me  they 
honour  God  and  man. 

14  Then  sayde  all  the  trees  unto  the  bryer,  comme  thou 
and  raygne  over  us. 

23  God  sent  an  evyll  spirite  betweene  Abimelech  and  the 
men  of  Sichem. 

37  And  an  other  companie  commetk  along  by  the  playne 
of  the  charmers. 

.53  And  a  certayne  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  mylstone  upon 
his  head,  and  al  to  brake  his  brayne  panne. 

Chap.  XII. 

4  And  the  menne  of  Gilead  smote  the  Ephraites,  because 
they  said,  ye  Gileadites  are  but  vngabundes  of  Ephraim. 

Chap.  XIII. 

5  And  there  may  no  rasour  comme  on  hys  heade, 

6  A  man  of  God  came  unto  me,  and  the  fasshion  of  hym 
was  like  the  fasshion  of  an  angel  of  God,  exceeding  fearfuU  : 

1 8  Why  askest  thou  thus  after  my  name,  which  is  secrete. 

25  And  the  spirite  of  the  Lorde  began  to  strengthen  him 
in  the  host  of  Dan,  betweene  Zaraah  and  Esthaol. 


Chap.  XIV. 

12  1  wyl  give  you  thirtie  sheetes  and  thirtie  change  of 
garmentes : 

13  But  if  you  cannot  declare  it  me,  then  shal  ye  give  me 
thirtie  sheetes  and  thirtie  change  of  garmentes.  And  they 
answered  him.  Put  forth  thy  riddle,  that  wee  raaye  heare  it. 

1 5  Have  yce  called  us  hither  to  make,  us  beggers  ?  is  it 
not  so  ? 


JUDGES. 


113 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Eilia.:  Printed  by  Alex.  Abbdthsot.  lS7lt. 


Chap.  VII. 
18  For  the  Lord  and  for  Gideon. 

Chap.  VIII. 

13  So  Gideon  the  sonne  of  Joasji  returned  from  battell, 
the  sunne  being  yet  hie. 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Abiinclechhired  vaineand  light  fellowes,  which  followed 
him. 

5  And  hee  went  unto  his  father's  house  at  Ophrah,  and 
slewe  his  brethren  the  sons  of  .lerubbaal^  about  seventy 
persons,  upon  one  stone  ;  yet  -Jotham  the  yongcst  sonne  of 
Jerubbaal  was  left,  for  he  hid  himsclfe. 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Shechem  gathered  together,  with  all 
the  house  of  Blillo,  and  came  and  made  Abimelech  king  in 
the  plaine,  where  the  stone  was  erected  in  Shechem. 

9  Should  I  leave  my  fatnessc,  wherewith  by  me  they 
honour  God  and  man, 

14  Then  said  all  the  trees  unto  the  bramble,  come  thou 
and  reigno  over  us. 

23  But  God  sent  an  evil  spirit  betvveene  Abimelech  and 
the  men  of  Shechem  : 

37  And  another  band  commeth  up  by  the  way  of  the 
plaine  of  Meonenim. 

53  But  a  certaino  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  milstone  upon 
Abimelech's  head,  and  brake  his  braine  pan. 

Chap.  XII. 

4  And  the  men  of  Gilead  smote  Ephraim,  because  theye 
saide,  yee  Gileadites  are  runagates  of  Ephraim. 

Chap.  XIII. 

5  And  no  razor  shall  come  on  his  head, 

6  A  man  of  God  came  unto  me,  and  the  fashion  of  him 
was  like  the  fashion  of  the  Angel  of  God  exceeding  feare- 
fuU, 

18  "Why  askest  thou  thus  after  my  name,  which  is  secret  ? 

25  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  beganne  to  strengthen  him 
in  the  host  of  Dan,  betweene  Zorah  and  Eshtaol. 


Chap.  XIV. 

12  I  ivill  give  you  thirtie  sheetes  and  thirtie  change  of 
garments,  But  if  you  cannot  declaire  it  me,  then  shall  ye 
give  me  thirty  .sheetes  and  thirty  change  of  garmentes.  And 
they  answered  him,  Put  foorth  thy  riddle,  that  we  may 
heare  it. 

15  Have  ye  called  us,  to  possesse  us !  Is  it  not  so  ? 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  VII. 
18  The  sword  of  the  Lord,  and  of  Gideon. 

Chap.  VIII. 

13  And  Gideon  the  son  of  .loash  returned  from  battle 
before  the  sun  wcm  tip, 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Abimelech  hired  vain  and  light  persons,  which  followed 
him. 

.5  And  he  went  unto  his  father's  house  at  Ophrah  and 
slew  his  brethren,  the  sons  of  -Icrubbaal,  f/cini;/  threescore 
and  ten  persons,  upon  one  stone,  notwithstanding  yet  Jotham 
the  youngest  son  of  Jerubbaal  was  left,  for  he  hid  himself. 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Shechem  gathered  together,  and  all 
the  house  of  Millo,  and  went  and  made  Abimelech  king,  by 
the  plain  of  the  pillar  that  vas  in  Shechem. 

i)  Should  I  leave  my  fatness,  wherewith  by  me  they  honour 
God  and  man, 

14  Then  said  all  the  trees  unto  the  bramble,  Come  thou 
and  reign  over  us. 

23  "Then  God  sent  an  evil  spirit  between  Abimelech  and 
the  men  of  Shechem  ; 

37  And  another  company  come  along  by  the  plain  of 
Meonenim. 

53  And  a  cenain  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone  upon 
Abimelech's  head,  and  all  to  break  his  scull. 

Chap.  XII. 

4  And  the  men  of  Gilead  smote  Ephraim,  because  they 
said.  Ye  Gileadites  are  fugitives  of  Ephraim. 

Chap.  XIII. 

5  And  no  razor  shall  come  on  his  head ; 

6  A  man  of  God  came  unto  me,  and  his  countenance  loas 
like  the  countenance  of  an  angel  of  God,  very  terrible : 

18  Why  askest  thou  thus  after  my  name,  seeing  it  is 
secret  ? 

25  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to  move  him  at 
times  in  the  camp  of  Dan,  between  Zorah  and  Eshtaol. 


Chap.  XIV. 

12  I  will  give  you  thirty  sheets,  and  thirty  change  of 
garments ; 

13  But  if  ye  cannot  declare  it  me,  then  shall  ye  give  me 
thirty  sheets,  and  thirty  change  of  garments.  And  they 
said  unto  him,  put  forth  thy  riddle,  that  we  may  hear  it. 

15  Have  ye  called  us  to  take  that  we  have  ?  is  it  not  so  ? 


lU 


JUDGES. 


JOHN  KOGEBS'  TRANSLATION.   1537. 


D  Then  sayde  he  unto  them,  If  ye  had  not  plowed  with 
my  caulfe  ye  had  not  founde  out  my  rydle. 

Chap.  XV. 

B  And  he  smote  them  legge  and  thyghe  with  a  mightye 
plage.  And  then  he  went  and  dwelt  in  the  cave  of  the  rocke 
Etam. 

c  Then  thre  thousande  men  of  Juda  went  downe  to  the 
cave  of  the  rocke  Etam. 

And  he  founde  a  jaw  bone  of  a  ratten  asse, 

D  But  God  brake  a  great  tothe  that  was  in  the  jawe  and 
there  came  water  therout.  And  when  he  had  droncke  his 
sprete  came  agayne  and  he  was  refresshed,  wherfore  the  name 
therof  was  called  the  welle  of  the  caller  on,  whych  is  in  Lehi 
unto  thys  daye. 

Chap.  XVI. 

A  Then  went  Samson  to  Gaza,  and  saw  there  an  whore, 
and  went  in  unto  her. 

B  And  after  that  he  loved  a  woman  upon  the  ryver  of  Sorek, 
called  Dalilah. 

And  we  wyll  geve  everye   man  a  leven  hundred  sylver- 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1072  and  1S75. 


If  menhounde  me  with  vii  grene  withthes  that  were  never 
dryed  I  shulde  be  weake  and  as  another  man. 

c  If  thou  plattedest  the  seven  lockes  of  my  heed  wyth  an 
hearrelace  and  fastnedst  them  wyth  a  nayle. 

G  And  sayde,  my  soule  dye  with  the  Philistines,  and 
bowed  them  with  might. 

Chap.  XVII. 

B  And  the  man  Micah  had  a  chapell  of  gods,  and  made 
an  ephod  and  ymages,  and  fylled  the  hand  of  one  of  his 
sonnes  which  became  hys  preast. 

And  I  wyil  geve  the  ten  sylverlynges  by  yere  and 
rayment  of  all  sortes  and  thy  meate  and  drynke. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

c  And  that  no  man  made  any  trouble  in  the  lande,  or 
usurped  any  dominion. 

Chap.  XX. 

G  Onlye  vi  hundred  men  turned  and  fled  to  the  wilder- 
nesse,  unto  the  rocke  of  pomgranettes  and  abode  there  iiii 
monethes. 


18  Then  sayde  he  unto  them,  if  ye  had  not  plowed  with 
my  heifer  ye  had  not  found  out  my  ridle. 

Chap.  XV. 

8  And  he  smote  them  leg  and  thigh  with  a  mighty  plague, 
and  then  he  went  and  dwelt  in  the  top  of  the  rocke  Etam. 

1 1  Then  three  thousande  men  of  Juda  went  to  the  top 
of  the  rocke  of  Etam. 

15  And  he  found  a  newe  jaw-bone  of  an  asse. 

19  But  God  brake  a  great  tooth  that  was  in  the  jawe  and 
there  came  water  thereout,  and  when  he  had  drunke  his 
spirite  came  againe  and  hee  was  refreshed :  wherefore  the 
name  thereof  was  called  unto  this  day,  the  well  of  the  caller 
on,  which  came  of  the  jawe. 

Chap.  XVI. 

1  Then  went  Samson  to  Azah,  and  sawe  there  an  harlot, 
and  went  in  unto  hir. 

4  And  after  this  he  loved  a  woman  by  the  river  of  Sorek, 
whose  name  was  Dalila. 

5  And  every  one  of  us  shall  give  thee  eleven  hundred 
sylverlings. 

7  If  they  bynde  mee  wyth  seven  greene  withes,  that  were 
never  dryed  I  shall  be  weake  and  be  as  an  other  man. 

13  If  thou  plat  the  seven  lockes  of  my  heade  withe  the 
threedes  of  the  wooft'e. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  a  pinne. 

30  And  Samson  siiyde,  my  soule  shall  dye  with  the  Plii- 
listines ;  and  he  bowed  them  with  all  his  might. 

Chap.  XVII. 

5  And  the  man  Micah  had  an  house  of  gods,  and  made 
an  Ephod  and  teraphim,  and  consecrated  one  of  his  Sonne 
wliiche  became  his  priest. 

10  I  will  give  thee  ten  silverlings  by  the  yeare,  two  gar- 
ments, and  thy  meate  and  driuke. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

7  And  that  no  man  made  any  trouble  in  the  lande,  or 
usurped  any  dominion: 

Chap.  XX. 

47  Only  sixe  hundred  men  turned  and  fled  to  the  wilder- 
nesse,  unto  the  rocke  of  Rimmon,  and  abode  in  the  rocke  of 
Rimmon  foure  monethes. 


JUDGES, 


115 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  priutedby  AlEX.  Abbuthnot.  1070. 


1 8  Then  sayde  he  unto  them,  if  yee  had  not  plowed  with 
my  heifer,  ye  had  not  found  out  my  riddle. 

Chap.  XV. 

8  So  he  smote  them  hip  and  thigh  with  a  mightie 
plague  :  then  he  went  and  dwelt  in  the  toppe  of  the  rocke 
Etara. 

1 1  Then  throe  thousand  men  of  Judah  went  to  the  toppe 
of  the  rocke  P^tam. 

ir>  And  hce  found  a  new  jawebone  of  an  asse, 

1 9  Then  God  brake  the  checke  tooth  that  was  in  the  jaw 
and  water  came  thereout,  and  when  he  had  dninke  his  spirit 
came  againo  and  he  was  revived :  wherefore  the  name  there- 
of is  called  Enhakkorc,  which  is  in  Lehi  unto  this  day. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1  Then  went  Samson  to  Azzah,  and  sawe  there  an  har- 
lot, and  \veiit  in  unto  her. 

4  And  after  this  ho  loved  a  woman  by  the  river  of  Sorek, 
whose  name  was  Delilah. 

5  And  every  one  of  us  sliall  give  the  eleven  hundred 
shekels  of  silver. 

7  If  they  binde  niee  with  seven  greene  cords,  that  were 
never  dried,  then  shall  I  be  weake,  and  be  as  an  other  man, 

13  If  thou  plattedest  seven  lokes  of  mine  head  with  the 
threades  of  the  woofe. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  a  pin, 

30  Then  said  Samson,  Let  me  lose  mj'  life  with  the  Phi- 
listines :  And  he  bowed  him  with  all  his  might. 

Chap.  XVII, 

5  And  this  man  IMichah  had  an  house  of  gods,  and  made 
an  ephod,  and  teraphim,  and  consecrated  one  of  his  sonnes, 
who  was  his  priest. 

10  1  will  give  thee  ten  shekels  of  silver  by  yeere,  and  a 
sutc  of  apparell,  and  thy  meate  and  drinke. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


1 8  And  he  said  unto  them,  if  ye  had  not  plowed  with 
ray  heifer  ye  had  not  found  out  my  riddle. 

Chap.  XV. 

8  And  he  smote  them  hip  and  thigh  with  a  great  slaughter 
and  he  went  down  and  dwelt  in  the  top  of  the  rock  Etam. 

11  Then  three  thousand  men  of  Judah  went  to  the  top  of 
the  rock  Etani. 

1.5  And  he  found  a  new  jaw-bone  of  an  ass. 

19  But  God  clave  an  hollow  place  that  was  in  the  jaw, 
and  there  came  water  thereout :  and  when  he  had  drunk  his 
spirit  came  again  and  he  revived  :  wherefore  he  called  the 
name  thereof  En-hakkore,  which  is  in  Lehi  unto  this  day. 


Chap.  XVL 

1  Then  went  Samson  to  Gaza,  and  saw  there  an  harlot, 
and  went  in  unto  her. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  loved  a  woman 
in  the  valley  of  Sorek,  whose  name  was  Delilah. 

5  And  we  will  give  thee,  every  one  of  us  eleven  hundred 
pieces  of  silver. 

7  If  they  bind  me  with  seven  green  wths  that  were 
never  dried,  then  shall  I  be  weak,  &c. 

13  If  thou  weavest  the  seven  locks  of  my  head  with  the 
web. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  the  pin, 

30  And  Samson  said.  Let  me  die  with  the  Philistines. 
And  he  bowed  himself  with  a/l  his  might. 

Chap.  XVII. 

5  And  the  man  IMicah  had  an  house  of  gods,  and  made 
an  ephod  and  teraphim,  and  consecrated  one  of  his  sons, 
who  became  his  priest. 

10  I  will  give  thee  ten  shekels  of  silver  by  the  year,  and 
a  suit  of  apparel,  and  thy  victuals. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

7  Because  no  man  made  any  trouble  in  the  lande,  or 
usurped  any  dominion : 


Chap.  XVIII. 

7  And  there  was  no  magistrate  in  the  land  that  might  put 
them  to  shame  in  any  thing. 


Chap.  XX. 

47  But  sixc  hundreth  men  turned  and  fled  to  the  wilder- 
nesse,  unto  the  rocke  of  Rimmon,  and  abode  in  the  rocke  of 
Rimmon  foure  moneths. 


Chap.  XX. 

47  But  six  hundred  men  turned  and  fled  to  the  wilder- 
ness unto  the  rock  Rimmon,  and  abode  in  the  rock  Rimmon 
four  months. 


(     116    ) 


EUTH. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    liS87. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1578  and  1576. 


THE  BOKE 

OP 

RUTH. 

Chap.  I. 

N  the  tyme  when  the 
Judges  judged,  there 
felle  a  darth  in  thelande. 
Wherefore  a  certayn 
man  of  Bethlehem  Juda 
wente  for  to  sojourne  in 
the  countrey  of  JMoab, 
wyth  his  wyfe  and  two 
sonnes. 

D  But  Ruth  saide : 
Intreat  me  not  to  leave 
the,  and  to  returne  from 
after  the,  for  whether 
thou  goest,  I  wyl  go,  and  where  thou  dwelleste  there  I  wyl 
dwelle  :  thy  people  are  my  people,  and  thy  God  is  my  God. 
Where  thou  dyest  I  wyl  dye,  and  there  wylbe  buried.  The 
Lorde  do  so  and  so  to  me,  excepte  that  death  onlye  departe 
me  and  the  asondre. 


Chap.  II. 

D  Then  saide  Noemi  unto  her  dough ter  in  lawe :  Blessed 
be  he  for  he  ceaseth  not  to  do  the  same  goodnesse  to  the 
dead  that  he  did  to  the  lyvinge.  And  Noemi  sayde  unto 
her  the  man  is  nye  unto  us. 


Chap.  III. 

B  And  at  mydnight  the  man  was  afrayd  and  groped  and 
beholde,  a  woman  laye  at  his  fete.  Then  he  sayde  what 
art  thou  ?  and  she  answered  I  am  Ruth  thyne  handmayde, 
Sprede  thyne  mantell  over  thyne  handmayde,  for  thou  art 
the  next  of  the  kynne. 

c  Tarry  all  nyght.  And  when  mornjmge  is  come,  yf  he  will 
marye  the  it  is  good,  so  lethym  do.  But  and  yf  be  will  not 
have  the  as  sure  as  the  Lorde  liveth,  I  will  have  the  ;  lye  still 
imtyll  the  momyng. 

D  And  he  saide,  bring  thy  mantell  that  thou  hast  upon 
the  and  holde  it  up. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  Then  went  Booz  unto  the  gate,  and  satte  him  downe 
there :  and  beholde,  the  kinsman  of  whych  Booz  spake  came 
by.  Unto  whom  he  sayde,  come  and  sytte  doune  here,  and 
called  him  by  hys  name.   And  he  turned  in  and  sate  downe. 


THE  BOOKE 


RUTH. 


Chap.  I. 

T  came  to  passe  that  when  the  judges 
ruled,  there  fel  a  dearth  in  the 
lande,  and  a  certayn  man  of  Beth- 
lehem Juda  wente  for  to  sojourne 
in  the  country  of  Moab,  he  and 
his  wife  and  his  two  sonnes. 


16  And  Ruth  answeared,  En- 
treate  me  not  to  leave  thee  and 
to  returne  from  after  thee :  for 
whyther  thou  goest,  I  will  go  also : 
and  where  thou  dwellest,  there  I 
wil  dwell:  thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God. 

17  Where  thou  diest,  there  wil  I  dye,  and  there  wyl  I  be 
buried  :  The  Lorde  doo  so  to  me  and  more  also,  yf  ought 
but  death  departe  thee  and  me. 

Chap.  IL 

20  And  Naomi  sayde  unto  her  daughter  in  lawe.  Blessed 
be  he  of  the  Lord,  for  he  ceaseth  not  to  doo  good  to  the 
living  and  to  the  dead.  And  Naomi  sayde  agayne  unto  her, 
The  man  is  nygh  unto  us,  and  of  our  atlinitie. 

Chap.  III. 

8  And  at  mydnight,  the  man  was  afrayde,  and  caught 
holde  :  and  beholde,  a  woman  lay  at  hys  feete. 

9  And  he  saide  what  art  thou  :  She  answered  I  am  Ruth 
thyne  handmayde  :  spreade  the  wyng  of  thy  (garment)  over 
thyne  handmayde,  for  thou  art  the  kinsman. 

13  Tarriethis  night,  and  when  morning  is  comme,  yf  he 
perfourme  the  part  of  a  kynsman  unto  thee,  it  is  good,  let 
him  do  the  kynsman's  part ;  but  yf  he  will  not  do  the  kins- 
man's part,  then  will  I  doe  the  dutie  of  a  kynsman,  as  the 
Lord  lyveth  :  sleepe  until  the  morning. 

15  And  he  sayde  agayne,  Bring  the  mantell  that  thou 
hast  upon  thee,  and  holde  it. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  went  Booz  up  to  the  gate,  and  sate  hym  downe 
there  :  And  beholde,  the  kynsman,  of  whiche  Booz  spake, 
came  by,  unto  whom  he  sayde,  ho !  such  one ;  come,  sit 
downe  here.     And  he  turned  and  sate  down. 


117    ) 


KUTH. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Ediu.ipriuUid  by  AtExABBUTHNOi.  1370. 


KING  J.AMi;S'  OB  I'KESENT  TUANSLATION. 


THE  BOOKE 


RUTH. 


Chap.  I. 


x'kf!m<f?m>iO^  V 


N  the  time  that  the  Judges 
luled,  tlierc  was  a  dcartli  in 
the  land,  and  a  man  of  Beth- 
lehem Judah  wont  for  to  so- 
journe  in  the  counlrey  of 
Aloab,  he,  and  his  wife,  and 
his  two  sonnes. 


16.  And  Ruth  answered, 
Intreate  me  not  to  leave 
thee,  nor  to  depart  from 
thee :  for  whether  thou  go- 
est  I  will  go :  and  where 
thy  people  shalhe  my  people, 


thou  dwellest,  I  wil  dwelle : 
and  thy  God  my  God. 

17  Where  thou  dyest,  will  I  die,  and  there  wil  I  be 
buried.  The  Lord  do  so  to  me  and  more  also,  if  ought  but 
death  depart  thee  and  me. 

Chap.  II. 

20  And  Naomi  saide  unto  her  daughter-in-law,  Blessed 
be  he  of  the  Lorde:  for  he  ceaseth  not  to  do  good  to  the 
living  and  to  the  dead.  Againe  Naomi  said  unto  her,  The 
man  is  nccre  unto  us,  and  of  our  afftnitie. 

Chap.  III. 

8  And  at  midnight  the  man  was  afrayde  and  caught 
holde  ;  and  lo,  a  woman  lay  at  his  feete. 

9  Then  he  said.  Who  art  thou  ?  and  she  answered,  I 
am  Ruth  thine  handmaid  :  sjiread  therefore  the  wing  of  thy 
garment  over  thine  handmaid :  for  thou  art  the  kinsman. 

13  Tarry  to  night,  and  when  morning  is  come,  if  he 
will  doe  the  dcutie  of  a  kinsman  unto  thee,  well,  let  hiin  do 
the  kinsman's  duetie ;  but  if  he  will  not  do  the  kinsman's 
part,  then  will  I  doe  the  duetie  of  a  kinsman,  as  the  Lord 
liveth  ;  sicepe  untill  the  morning. 

15  Also  he  said.  Bring  the  sheete  that  thou  hast  upon 
thee,  and  hold  it. 


THE  BOOK 


RUTH. 


Chap.  I. 

s(_^^^  OW  it  came  to  pass,  in  the 
5^  •-  days  when  the  judges  rul- 
ed, that  there  was  a  famine 
in  the  land  ;  and  a  certain 
man  of  Bethlchem-judah 
went  to  sojourn  in  the 
country  of  jloab,  he,  and 
his  wife,  and  his  two 
sons. 

16  And  Ruth  said.  En- 
treat me  not  to  leave  thee, 
or  to  return  from  follow- 
ig  after  thee  :  for  whither 
thou  goest,  I  will  go  ;  and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge  : 
thy  people  shall  he  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God. 

17  Where  thou  diest,  will  I  die,  and  there  will  I  be 
buried  :  the  Lord  do  so  to  nie,  and  more  also,  if  owjht  but 
death  part  tliee  and  me. 

Chap.  II. 

20  And  Naomi  said  unto  her  daughter-in-law,  Blessed 
lo  he  of  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  left  off  his  kindness  to  the 
living  and  to  the  dead.  And  Naomi  said  unto  her,  The 
man  is  near  of  kin  unto  us,  one  of  our  next  kinsmen. 

Chap.  IIL 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  at  midnight,  that  the  man  was 
afraid,  and  turned  himself;  and,  behold,  a  woman  lay  at  \\\^ 
feet. 

9  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou  ?  And  she  answered,  I 
am  Ruth  thine  handmaid :  spread  therefore  thy  skirt  over 
thine  handmaid  ;  for  thou  art  a  near  kinsman. 

1.3  TaiTy  this  night,  and  it  shall  be  in  the  morning 
that  if  he  will  perform  unto  thee  the  part  of  a  kinsman,  well, 
let  him  do  the  kinsman's  part ;  but  if  he  will  not  do  the 
part  of  a  kinsman  to  thee,  then  will  I  do  the  part  of  a  kins- 
man to  thee,  as  the  Lorde  liveth ;  lie  down  until  the  morning. 

1.5  Also  he  said,  Bring  the  vail  that  thoii  hast  upon  thee, 
and  hold  it. 


Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  went  Boaz  up  to  the  gate,  and  sale  there,  and 
behold  the  kinsman,  of  whom  Boaz  bad  spoken,  came  by  ; 
and  he  said,  ho  such  one,  come  sit  downe  here.  And  he 
turned  and  sate  downe. 


Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  went  Boaz  up  to  the  gate,  and  sat  him  down 
there  ;  and,  behold,  the  kinsman  of  whom  Boaz  spake  came 
by,  unto  whom  he  said,  ho,  such  a  one  !  turn  aside,  sit 
down  here.     And  he  turned  aside,  and  sat  down. 


(     118    ) 


I.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1072  and  1575. 


THE  FYRST  BOKE  OF  S.\MTIEL. 


THE   FYPtST  BOKE  OF  KYNGES. 


Chap.  II. 


HERE  is  none  so  holye 
as  the  Lorde  :  And 
there  is  none  save  thou. 

Nether  is  there  any 
strength  lyke  unto  oure 
God. 

E  If  one  man  synne 
agaynst  another,  dayse- 
men  may  make  his 
peace  ;  but  yf  a  man 
synne  agaynst  the  Lord, 
M-ho  can  be  his  dayse- 
man  ? 


Chap.  IV. 

A  And  Israel  went  out  agaynst  the  Philistines  to  hattell, 
and  pitched  liesid  the  helpe  stone. 

B  And  when  the  arcke  of  the  apoyntment  of  the  Lord 
cam  into  the  host, 

Wo  anto  us,  who  shall  delyver  us  out  of  the  hand  of  this 
mightie  God  ?  This  is  the  God  that  smote  the  Egipcians 
with  aU  maner  of  plages  in  the  wildernesse. 

Chap.  V. 

A  And  the  Philistines  toke  the  Arcke  of  God  and  caried 
it  from  the  helpstone  unto  Ashdod, 

Chap.  VI. 

A  Wherefore  ye  shall  make  images  like  to  youre  arsses 
with  emerods,  and  images  like  to  youre  mice  that  destroyed 
youre  lande,  and  shall  geve  glorye  unto  the  God  of  Israel : 
that  he  maye  take  his  hand  from  of  you  :  and  from  of  youre 
Goddes,  and  from  of  youre  lande. 

And  the  carte  came  into  the  grove  of  one  Jehosua, 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE  OF  SAMUEL, 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


Chap.  II. 

HERE  is  none  holye  as 
the  Lorde  ;  for  without  thee 
is  nothing,  neyther  is  there 
any  of  strength,  as  is  our 
God. 

25  If  one  man  sinne 
agayiist  another,  the  judge 
shall  judge  it ;  but  if  a  man 
sinne  agaynst  the  Lorde, 
who  wil  be  his  dayesman  ? 


Chap.  IV. 

1  And  Israel  went  out  agaynst  the  Philistines  to  battaile, 
and  pitched  beside  the  Ebenezer  : 

5  And  when  the  arke  of  the  appoyntment  of  the  Lorde 
came  into  the  hoste. 

8  Wo  unto  us ;  who  shall  deliver  us  out  of  the  hande  of 
these  mightie  goddes  ?  these  are  the  goddes  that  smote  the 
Egyptians  with  many  plagues  in  the  wyldernesse. 

Chap.  V. 

1  And  the  Philistines  tooke  the  arke  of  God,  and  caiTied 
it  from  the  Eben-ezer  unto  Asdod. 

Chap.  VL 

5  Wherefore  ye  shall  make  images  like  to  your  emerodes, 
and  images  like  to  your  niysc,  that  coiTupt  the  lande,  and  ye 
shall  give  glory  to  the  God  of  Israeli,  that  he  may  take  his 
hand  irom  off  you,  and  from  of}'  your  goddes,  and  from  off 
your  lande. 

14  And  the  carte  came  into  the  fielde  of  one  Jehosua. 


Chap.  VII. 

And  then  Samuel  toke  a  stone  and  pitched  it  betwene 
Mazppah  and  Sen,  and  called  the  name  thereof  the  stone 
of  helpe. 

Chap.  VIIL 

c  And  he  wyl  take  youre  daughters  and  make  them  the 
dressers  of  his  oyntmentes,  and  his  cookes  and  bakers. 


Chap.  VII. 

12  And  then  Samuel  tooke  a  stone,  and  pitched  it  be- 
tweene  Mispah  and  Shen,  and  called  the  name  thereof  Eben- 


Chap.  VIIL      - 

13  And  he  wil  take  your  daughters,   and  make  them 
apothecaries,  cookes,  and  bakers. 


(     119    ) 


1.    SAMUEL. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  Abbdthkot.  1079. 


KINO  JAMES-  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


THE  FIRST  nOOKE 


SAMUEL. 


Chap.  II. 


HERE  is  none  holie  as 
the  Lord :  yea,  there 
is  none  besides  thee, 
and  there  is  no  God 
like  our  God. 

25  If  one  manne 
sinne  against  another, 
the  judge  shall  judge 
it :  but  if  a,  man  sinne 
against  the  Lord,  who 
will  plead  for  him  : 


CUAP.    IV. 

1  And  Israel  went  out  against  the  Philistines  to  battel!, 
and  pitched  beside  Eben-ezer  : 

5  And  when  the  arke  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  the  hoste, 

8  Wo  unto  us,  who  shall  deliver  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
these  mighty  Gods :  These  are  the  Gods  that  smote  the 
Egyptians  with  all  the  plagues  in  the  wildemesse. 

Chap.  V. 

1  Then  the  Philistims  tooke  the  arke  of  God  and  carried 
it  from  Ebenezer  unto  Ashdod. 

Chap.  VI. 

.5  Wherefore  ye  shall  make  the  similitudes  of  your  eme- 
rods,  and  the  similitudes  of  your  mice  that  deystroye  the  land : 
so  ye  shall  give  glovie  unto  the  God  of  Israel,  that  he  may 
take  his  hand  from  you,  and  from  your  gods,  and  from  your 
land. 

14   And  the  cart  came  into  the  field  of  .loshua. 

Chap.  VII. 

12  Then  Samuel  tooke  a  stone  and  pitched  it  between 
Mizpeh  and  Shen,  and  called  the  name  thereof  Ebenezer. 


Chap.  VIII. 

13  He  will  also  take  your  daughters  and   make  them 
apothecaries,  and  cookes,  and  bakers  : 


THE  FIRST  nOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 
OTllEBWISE  CALLED 

THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


Chap.  II. 


HERE  is  none  holy  as  the  Lord  : 
for  there  is  none  besides  thee, 
neither  is  there  any  rock  like 
our  God. 

25  If  one  man  sin  against 
another,  the  judge  shall  judge 
him :  but  if  a  man  sin  against 
the  Lord,  who  shall  entreat  for 
him? 


Chap.  IV. 

1  Now  Israel  went  out  against  the  Philistines  to  battle, 
and  pitched  beside  Ebenezer  : 

5  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  came 
into  the  camp, 

S  Woe  unto  us !  who  shall  deliver  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
these  mighty  Gods  ?  these  are  the  Gods  that  smote  the 
Egyptians  with  all  the  plagues  in  the  wilderness. 

Chap.  V. 

1  And  the  Philistines  took  the  ark  of  God,  and  brought 
it  from  Eben-ezer  unto  Ashdod. 

Chap.  VI. 

5  Wherefore  ye  shall  make  images  of  your  emerods  and 
images  of  your  mice  that  mar  the  land :  and  ye  shall  give 
glory  unto  the  God  of  Israel,  peradventure  he  will  lighten  his 
hand  fioiu  oif  you,  and  from  off  your  gods,  and  from  oft" 
yom'  land. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the  field  of  Joshua. 

Chap.  VII. 

12  Then  Samuel  took  a  stone,  and  set  it  between  Mizpeh 
and  Shen,  and  called  the  name  of  it  Ebenezer. 


Chap.  VIII. 

13  And  he  will  take  your  daughters  to  he  confectionaries, 
and  to  be  cooks,  and  to  he  bakers. 


120 


I.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1037. 


Chap.  X. 
A  And  shalt  come  to  the  ocke  of  Thabor. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  Saul  was  as  a  chylde  of  a  yere  olde  when  he  began  to 
raygne. 

And  when  he  had  raygned  two  yeres  over  Israel  he  chose 
hyni  thre  thousand  men  out  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XV. 

c  And  it  was  tolde  Samuel  that  Saul  was  come  to  Carmel 
and  had  set  him  up  a  piller  of  triumphe.  And  was  turned 
and  departed,  and  gone  to  Galgal. 

p  And  therto  he  that  geveth  victorye  to  Israel  will  not 
begyle  nor  repent. 

G  And  Agag  came  unto  hym  delycately  ;  and  Agag  said, 
truly  the  bitternesse  of  deeth  cometh  on. 

Chap.  XVI. 

A  And  Samuel  dyd  as  the  Lord  bad  him.  And  when  he 
came  to  Bethlehem  the  elders  of  the  towne  were  astonied  at 
hys  comyng,  and  sayde  betokeneth  thy  comynge  peace  ? 

c  And  he  sent  and  brought  h3Tn  in,  and  he  was  browne 
with  goodlye  eyes,  and  well-favoured  in  syght.  And  then 
the  Lord  sayde,  Up  and  anoynt  him,  for  this  is  he. 

D  And  Isai  toke  an  asse  laden  with  breed,  and  a  flacket 
of  wyne,  &c. 

Ch.\p.  XVII. 

A  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel  came  and  pytched  in 
Ockedale. 

And  then  came  a  man  and  stood  in  the  myddes,  out  of 
the  tentes  of  the  Philistines,  named  Goliath  of  Geth,^  syxe 
cubytes  and  an  handbredeth  longe,  and  had  an  helmet  of 
brasse  upon  his  heed,  and  a  coote  of  mayle  about  him. 

And  the  weyght  of  his  coote  of  mayle  was  fyve  thousande 
cykles  of  brasse. 

And  he  had  harnesse  of  brasse  upon  his  legges,  an4  a 
shilde  of  brasse  upon  hys  shoulders. 

c  Then  David  put  the  panyer  from  him  unto  the  hands 
of  the  keper  of  the  vessels  and  ranne  unto  the  hoste,  and 
came,  and  saluted  his  brethren. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

B  That  women  came  out  of  all  cityes  of  Israel  syngyng 
and  daunsing  agaynst  Saul,  with  tymbrelles,  with  joye,  and 
wyth  fydilles . 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1672  and  1575 


Chap.  X. 

3  And  shalt  come  to  the  playne  of  Thabor. 

Chap.  XIII. 

1  Saul  now  had  bene  kyng  one  yeare  and  he  raygned  two 
yeares  over  Israel. 

2  And  Saul  chose  him  three  thousande  men  of  Israel. 


Chap.  XV. 

1 2  It  was  told  Samuel  that  Saul  was  come  to  Carmel  and 
behold  he  hath  made  him  there  a  place,  and  is  returned,  and 
departed,  and  gone  downe  to  Gilgal. 

29  The  strength  of  Israeli  wyll  not  beguyle  nor  repent. 

•32  And  Agag  came  unto  him  delicately  ;  and  Agag  said, 
truly  the  bitternesse  of  death  is  past. 

Chap.  XVI. 

4  And  so  Samuel  dyd  as  the  Lorde  bade  him,  and  came 
to  Bethlehem.  And  the  elders  of  the  towne  were  astonied 
at  his  coming,  and  sayde,  commest  thou  peaceably  ? 

12  And  he  sent  and  brought  him  in,  and  he  was  ruddie, 
and  of  an  excellent  beautie,  and  well-favoured  in  sight. 
And  the  Lord  sayd,  arise,  and  anoynt  him,  for  this  is  he. 

20  And  Isai  toke  an  asse  (laden)  with  bread,  and  a  flacket 
of  wine,  &c. 

Chap.  XVII. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel  came  together,  and 
pitched  in  the  valley  of  Elah, 

4  And  there  eame  a  man  betweene  them  both,  out  of  the 
tentes  of  the  Philistines,  named  Goliath  of  Gath,'  sixe  cu- 
bites  and  an  hande  breadth  long. 

5  And  he  had  an  helmet  of  brasse  upon  hys  head,  and  a 
coate  of  mayle  about  him.  And  the  weight  of  his  coate  of 
mayle  was  fyve  thousande  sides  of  brasse, 

6  And  he  had  bootes  of  brasse  upon  his  legs,  and  a  shield 
of  brasse  upon  his  shoulders. 

22  And  David  left  the  things  which  he  bare  under  the 
handes  of  the  keeper  of  the  vessels,  and  ranne  unto  the  host, 
and  came  and  saluted  his  brethren. 


Chap.  XVIIL 

6  The  women  came  out  of  all  cities  of  Israel,  syngingand 
dauncing,  to  meetc  king  Saul,  with  timbrells,  with  joy,  and 
with  (instruments  of)  musicke. 


'Tlinf  fll«r,  was  accounted  a  land  of  eauts  ;  e  ants  dwelt  tbercm  in  oio  time ;  aua  cue  ammomira  umi  lucu.  i,Aiu-i.iM„„.....=    v- 

-■;V.,1  n,Pn>      llhfnt  1^  1  2  and  3  MoBes  warns  the  IsraeUtes  not  to  trust  in  tliemaelvee,  but  in  the  Lord  :  who  would  go  before  tbem  as  a  conanm- 
Tug  ere  a^  L  nations  they  ^eie  to  ?iot  out  we?e  mightier  than  they,  with  "  cities  great  and  walled  up  to  heaven,  a  people  great  and  taU,  the  cMdren  of 


I.  SAMUEL. 


121 


GENEVAN  TBANSLATION.  Kdin.:  Printed  bjr  Alex.  A»botB!<ot.  1S7L 


ClIAl'.  X. 
3  And  slialt  come  to  the  plainc  of  Tabor, 

Chap.  XIII. 

1  Saul  now  had  bene  king  one  yeere,  and  hee  reigned  two 
yeeres  over  Israel. 

2  Then  Saul  chose  hira  three  thousand  of  Israel : 


Chap.  XV. 

12  One  told  Samuel,  saying,  Saul  is  gone  toCarmel:  and 
behold,  he  hath  made  him  there  a  place,  troni  whence  he 
returned,  and  departed,  and  is  gone  downe  to  Gilgal. 

29  For  indeed  the  strength  of  Israel  wU  not  lye  nor  re- 
pent. 

.32  And  Agag  came  unto  him  pleasantly,  and  Agag  said, 
Truely  the  bitternesse  of  death  is  passed. 

Chap.  XVI. 

4  So  Samuel  did  what  the  Lord  bad  him,  and  came  to 
Bethlehem,  and  the  elders  of  the  towne  were  astonied  at  his 
comming,  and  said,  Coraest  thou  peaceably  ? 

12  And  he  sent,  and  brought  him  in  :  and  hee  was  ruddy, 
and  of  a  good  countenance,  and  comely  visage,  and  the  liOrd 
said.  Arise,  and  anoint  him,  for  this  is  he. 

20  And  Ishai  tooke  an  asse  lailen  with  breade,  and  a 
flagon  of  wTue,  &c. 

Chap.  XVII. 

2  And  Saul,  and  the  men  of  Israel  assembled,  and  pitched 
in  the  valley  of  Elah, 

4  Tlien  came  a  man  betweene  them  both  out  of  the  tents 
of  the  Philistines,  named  Goliath  of  Gath  :  his  height  was 
sixe  cubits  and  an  hand  breadth,^ 

.'j  And  had  an  helmet  of  brasse  upon  his  head,  and  a 
brigandine  upon  him  :  and  the  weight  of  his  brigandine  tens 
five  thousande  shekels  of  brasse. 

6  And  hee  had  bootes  of  brasse  upon  his  legs,  and  a 
shield  of  brasse  upon  his  shoulders. 

22  And  David  left  the  things  which  he  bare,  under  the 
handes  of  the  keeper  of  the  cariage,  and  ran  into  the  hoste, 
and  came  and  asked  his  brethren  how  they  did. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

(5  The  women  came  out  of  all  cities  of  Israel,  singing  and 
dancing,  to  meete  king  Saul,  with  timbrels,  mth  instruments 
of  joy,  and  with  rebeckes. 


KINfi  JAMES' OB  PRESENT  Tn.VNM.ATlO.S. 


Chap.  X. 
.3  And  thou  shalt  come  to  the  plain  of  Tabor, 

Chap.  XIII. 

1  Saul  reigned  one  year;  and  when  he  had  reigned  two 
years  over  Israel, 

2  Saul  chose  him  three  thousand  men  of  Israel. 


Cii.^p.  XV. 

12  It  was  told  Samuel,  saying,  Saul  came  to  Carme],and 
behold  he  set  him  up  a  place,  and  is  gone  about,  and  passed 
on,  and  gone  down  to  Gilgal. 

29  And  also  the  strength  of  Israel  will  not  lie  nor  repent : 
.32  And  Agag  came  unto  him  delicately,  and  Agag  said, 
surely  the  bitterness  of  death  is  past. 


Chap.  XVI. 

4  And  Samuel  did  that  which  the  Lord  spake,  and  came 
to  Bethlehem ;  and  the  elders  of  the  town  trembled  at  his 
coming,  and  said,  Comost  thou  peaceably  ? 

12  And  he  sent,  and  brought  him  in.  Now  he  was 
ruddy,  and  withal  of  a  beautiful  countenance,  and  goodly  to 
look  to.    And  the  Lord  said.  Arise,  anoint  him :  for  this  is  he. 

20  And  -Jesse  took  an  ass  Ivh'n  with  bread,  and  a  bottle 
of  wine,  &c. 

Chap.  XVII. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel  were  gathered  together, 
and  pitched  by  the  valley  of  Elah, 

4  And  there  went  out  a  champion  out  of  the  camp  of  the 
Philistines,  named  Goliath,  of  Gath,  whose  height  was  six 
cubits  and  a  span.' 

.5  And  he  had  an  helmet  of  brass  upon  his  head,  and  he 
was  armed  with  a  coat  of  mail :  and  the  weight  of  the  coat 
was  five  thousand  shekels  of  brass. 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass  upon  his  legs,  and  a  tar- 
get of  brass  between  his  shoidders. 

22  And  David  left  his  carriage  in  the  hand  of  the  keeper 
of  the  carriage,  and  ran  unto  the  army,  and  came  and  sa- 
luted his  brethren. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

6  The  women  came  out  of  all  the  cities  of  Israel  singing 
and  dancing,  to  meet  king  Saul,  -ivith  tabrets,  with  joy,  and 
with  instruments  of  musick. 


the  Akikims,  of  whom  thou  hnst  beard  say,  "Who  can  stand  before  the  sons  of  An»k 

him   hud  still  oniovcd  the  strens:th  and  stature  of  his  gigantic  countrymen 

our 


This  champiou  of  the  Philistines,  from  the  description  given  of 
six  cubits  and  a  handbreadth  would  make  his  height  11  feet  2.976  inches  of 


1    iiiid  St  II  enioveu  tiie  stren<?iu  ana  siaiure  oi  ins  ^gauuc  cuuuiijui^rn,  «»  ai*  vuwn^  ou«  >  uuuu^iluuvu — ,7  ,  ,  -  M  ■  i ..  ,  ■    ,.  ■       j-        , 

me^ure  the  cuWt  beins  1  ?oot  9  inches,  and  .888°decim,U  parW  of  an  inch.  But  his  strength  must  have  equalled  his  height,  h^  bngandmc  aJpne 
ehinTl  cyt  ISlbs  7  9  0Z.;  and  taking  his  shield,  helmit,  sJvokI,  and  spear,  and  brass  ioo/s.  as  the  b.shops  call  them,  at  a  raoderaU-  calculation, 
ivrmour  could  not  wei^h  less  than  three  hundred  weight,  or  twenty-four  stones  avoirdupois,  which  no  ordinary  man  could  carry.    It  was  no  wonder. 


then,  when  such  a  giant  defied  the  armies  of  Israel,  "  That  they  were  dismayed,  and  greatly  afraxd. 


122 


I.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


And  the  women  that  played  sange  therto,  and  sayde, 
Saul  hath  slayne  hys  thousande,  and  David  bis  ten  thou- 
sandes. 

CiiAP.  XX. 

A  Beholde,  to  morrow  is  the  fyrst  daye  of  the  monetli, 
and  I  sliulde  sytt  with  the  k3Tig  at  meate. 

p  Then  was  Saul  angrie  with  Jonathas,  and  sayde  unto 
liim,  O  fiowarde  and  rebellyous,  th^'nkest  thou  I  kuowe  not 
liow  thou  hast  chosen  the  sonne  of  Isai  unto  thine  awne  re- 
buke, and  unto  the  reliuke  and  shame  of  thy  mother. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

D  But  David  and  his  men  were  in  the  wyldernesse  of 
Maon,  in  the  wylde  felde,  on  the  right  hand  of  the  wylder- 
nesse. 

Chap.  XXV. 

A  And  there  was  a  man  in  Maon  whose  catell  was  in 
Carmell, 

T>  And  he  is  ungracyous  to  speake  to. 

And  as  she  rode  on  her  asse,  and  was  comyng  downe  in 
a  slade  of  the  hyll. 

Let  not  my  Lorde  regarde  this  unthriftye  man  Nabal,  for 
as  hys  name  is  so  is  he ;  Nabal  is  his  name,  and  follye  is  with 
hym. 

c  And  so  David  receaved  of  her  hand  that  she  brought 
hym,  and  syde  to  her,  go  in  peace  to  thine  house.  And  se 
I  have  obeyed  thy  voice,  and  have  receaved  thee  to  grace. 

CiiAP.  XXVI. 

u  And  beholde,  Saul  lay  slepynge  within  a  round  bancke, 
and  his  speare  pitched  in  the  gi'ound  at  his  heed,  Abner  and 
the  people  lying  rounde  aboute  him. 

And  David  toke  the  speare  and  the  crewse  of  water  that 
were  at  Saul's  heed. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  Then  thought  David  in  his  hert,  I  may  peryshe  one 
daye  or  other  by  the  hands  of  Israel. 

2  And  Achis  sayde,  Have  ye  not  bene  a  rovyng  this 
daye  ? 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

A  And  Saul  had  put  the  wemen  that  had  spretes  of  pro- 
phesye  and  the  sorcerars  oute  of  the  lande. 

And  hys  servaunts  sayde  to  him,  See  there  is  a  wyfe  that 
hath  a  sprete  of  prophesye  in  her  possession  at  End  or. 

B  And  the  kyng  said  unto  her,  Be  not  afrayde  :  But 
what  seyst  thou.  And  the  wyfe  sayde  unto  Saul,  I  se  a 
god  ascendyng  up  out  of  tlie  earth. 

Chap.  XXX. 

And  David  toke  all  the  shepe  and  the  oxen.  And  they 
drave  the  catell  before,  and  sayde,  This  is  David's  praye. 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.   1072  and  10 


7  And  ihe  women  answered  one  to  another  in  their  play, 
and  saide,  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousand,  and  David  his  ten 
thousands. 

Chap.  XX. 

5  Behold,  to-morrow  is  the  beginning  of  the  moneth,  and 
I  should  sit  with  the  king  at  meate. 

30  Then  was  Saul  angry  with  Jonathan,  and  sayd  unto 
him,  thou  son  of  the  wicked  rebellious  woman  do  not  I  know 
that  thou  hast  chosen  the  Sonne  of  Isai  unto  thine  owne  re- 
buke, and  unto  the  rebuke  and  shame  of  thy  mother. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

25  But  David  and  his  men  were  in  the  wildernesse  of 
Maon,  in  the  playne,  that  is  on  the  right  hand  of  .Jesimon. 

Chap.  XXV. 

2  And  there  was  a  man  in  Maon  whose  possession  was  in 
Carmel. 

17  For  he  is  so  wicked  that  a  man  cannot  speake  to  him. 

20  And  as  she  rode  on  hyr  asse  she  came  privily  downe 
the  side  of  the  hyl : 

25  Let  not  my  lorde,  I  pray  thee,  regarde  this  ^vicked  man 
Nabal,  for  as  his  name  is  so  is  he  :  Nabal  is  his  name,  and 
folly  is  with  hym. 

35  And  so  David  receyved  of  hyr  hande  that  which  she 
had  brought  him,  and  sayde  unto  hyr,  goe  up  in  peace  to 
thine  house.  Beholde  I  have  hearde  thy  voyce  and  have 
graunted  thy  petition. 

Chap.  XXVL 

7  And  beholde  Saul  lay  sleeping  Avithin  the  fort,  and  his 
speare  stacke  in  the  ground  at  his  head  :  but  Abner  and  the 
people  lay  round  about  him. 

12  And  so  David  took  the  speare  and  the  cruse  of  waler 
from  Saul's  head. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

I  .\nd  David  sayde  in  his  hart,  I  shall  perishe  one  d.iy 
by  the  hande  of  Saul. 

10  And  Achis  sayde,  Where  have  ye  bene  a  rovyng  this 
day  ? 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

3  And  Saul  had  put  away  the  sorcerers  and  the  soolh- 
saj'ers  oute  of  his  lande. 

7  And  his  servantes  sayde  to  hym,  Beholde,  there  is  a 
woman  that  hath  a  familiar  spirite  at  Endor. 

13  And  the  kyng  sayde  unto  hyr,  Be  not  afrayde,  what 
sawest  thou  ?  Tlie  woman  said  unto  Saul,  I  sawc  goddes 
ascendyng  up  out  of  the  earth. 

Chap.  XXX. 

20  And  David  tooke  all  the  sheepe,  and  the  oxen,  and 
they  drave  them  before  his  cattel,  and  sayde,  This  is  David's 
pray. 


I.  SAMUEL. 


123 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Kiiiii.:  I'rinUdby  Alex.Abduibkot.  1079. 


7  And  the  women  .sang  ijy  course  in  their  phiy,  and  said, 
Saul  huth  slayno  his  thousand,  and  David  his  ten  thou- 
sand. 

Chai>.  XX. 

.3  Behold,  to-moiTovv  is  the  first  day  of  the  nioneth,  and 
I  should  sit  with  the  king  at  meat. 

•30  Then  wns  Saul  angry  with  Jonathan,  and  said  unto 
him,  thou  sonno  of  the  wicked  rebellious  woman,  doe  not  I 
knowe  that  thou  hast  chosen  the  sonne  of  Ishai  to  thy  con- 
fusion, and  to  the  confusion  and  shame  of  thy  mother  ? 

Chap.  XXIII. 

24  But  David  and  his  men  were  in  the  wildernesse  of 
Maon,  in  the  plaino  on  the  right  hand  of  Jeshimon. 

Chap.  XXA^ 

2  Now  in  Maon  was  a  man  who  had  his  possession  in 
Carrael ; 

17  For  hee  is  so  wicked  that  a  man  cannot  speake  to  him. 

20  And  as  she  rode  on  her  asse,  she  came  downe  by  a 
secret  place  of  the  mountaine, 

25  Let  not  my  Lord,  I  jjray  thee,  regard  this  wicked 
man,  Nabal,  for  as  his  name  is,  so  is  he ;  Nahal  is  his  name, 
and  folly  is  with  him. 

■35  Then  David  received  of  her  band  that  which  she  had 
brought  him,  and  said  to  her,  Goe  up  in  peace  to  thine  house, 
behold  I  have  heard  thy  voyce,  and  have  granted  thy  peti- 
tion. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

7  And  behold,  Saul  lay  sleeping  within  the  fort,  and  his 
speare  did  sticke  in  the  ground  at  his  head :  and  Abner, 
and  the  people  lay  round  about  him. 

12  So  David  tooke  the  speare  and  the  pot  of  water  from 
Saul's  head, 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1  And  David  said  in  his  heart,  I  shall  now  perish  one 
day  by  the  hand  of  Saul. 

10  And  Achish  said,  Where  have  ye  bene  a  roving  this 
day. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

3  And  Saul  had  put  away  the  sorcerers  and  the  sooth- 
sayers out  of  the  land. 

7  And  his  servants  said  to  him.  Behold,  there  is  a  woman 
at  Endor  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit. 

13  And  the  king  said  unto  her,  Be  not  afraid,  for  what 
sawest  thou ;  and  the  woman  said  unto  Saul,  I  saw  gods 
ascending  up  out  of  the  earth. 

Chap.  XXX. 

20  David  also  tooke  all  the  sheep  and  the  oxen,  and  they 
drave  them  before  his  cattcl,  and  said.  This  is  David's  pray. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


7  And  the  women  answered  one  another  as  they  played 
and  said,  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  but  David  his  ten 
thousands. 

Chap.  XX. 

5  Behold,  to-morrow  is  the  new  moon,'  and  I  .should  not 
fail  to  sit  with  the  king  at  meat : 

30  Then  Saul's  anger  was  kindled  against  Jonathan,  and 
he  said  unto  him,  thou  son  of  the  perverse  rebellious  woman, 
do  not  I  know  that  thou  hast  chosen  the  son  of  Jesse  to 
thine  own  confusion,  and  unto  the  confusion  of  thy  mothers 
nakedness  ? 

Chap.  XXIII. 

24  But  David  and  his  men  wcn^  in  the  wilderness  of 
Maon,  in  the  plain  on  the  south  of  Jeshimon. 

Chap.  XXV. 

2  And  there  was  a  man  in  Maon,  whose  possessions  icere 
in  Carmcl  ; 

17  For  he  is  such  a  son  of  Belial  that  a  man  cannot  speak 
to  him. 

20  And  it  was  so,  as  she  rode  on  the  ass,  that  she  came 
down  by  the  covert  of  the  hill. 

25  Let  not  my  lord,  I  pray  thee,  regard  this  man  of 
Belial,  even  Nabal,  for  as  his  name  is,  so  is  he  ;  Nabal  /,s- 
his  name,  and  folly  is  with  him. 

35  So  David  received  of  her  hand  that  which  she  had 
brought  him,  and  said  unto  her,  Oo  up  in  peace  to  thine 
house  ;  see,  I  have  hearkened  to  thy  voice,  and  have  ac- 
cepted thy  person. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

7  And  behold  Saul  lay  sleeping  within  the  trench,  and 
his  spear  stuck  in  the  ground  at  his  bolster  ;  but  Abner  and 
the  people  lay  round  about  him. 

1 2  So  David  took  the  spear  and  the  cruse  of  water  from 
Saul's  bolster. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1  And  David  said  in  his  heart,  I  shall  now  perish  one 
day  by  the  hand  of  Saul. 

10  And  Achish  said,  Whither  have  ye  made  a  road  to- 
day ? 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

3  And  Saul  had  put  away  those  that  had  familiar  !-pirits 
and  the  wizards  out  of  the  land. 

7  And  his  servants  said  to  him,  Behold  there  in  a  woman 
that  hath  a  familiar  spirit  at  Endor. 

13  And  the  king  said  unto  her.  Be  not  afraid,  for  what 
sawest  thou  ?  and  the  woman  said  unto  Saul,  I  saw  gods 
ascending  out  of  the  earth. 

Chap.  XXX. 

20  And  Dawl  took  all  the  flocks  and  the  herds  ichich 
they  drave  before  those  oMiv  cattle,  and  said,  This  is  David's 
spoil. 


(     124    ) 


11.    SAMUEL. 


JOHN  R0GP;RS'  translation.    1537 


THE  SECONDE  BOKE  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHEBWTSE  CALLED  THE 

SECONDE  BOKE  OF  THE  KYNGES. 


Chap.  I. 


ND  David  sang  thys  song 
of  moumyng  over  Saul 
and  over  Jonathas  hys 
Sonne,  and  had  to  teache 
the  cliildren  of  Israel  the 
staves  thereof.  And  he- 
holde,  it  is  Avi-ytten  in 
the  booke  of  the  ryght- 
wes. 


Chap.  II. 

(i  And  Joab  answered,  as  truely  as  God  Ij'veth,  yf  thou 
haddest  so  sayde  then  even  in  the  morning,  had  the  people 
departed  eche  from  folowyng  his  brother. 

Chap.  III. 

E  And  se  the  ser\aunts  of  David  and  Joab  came  from 
chasyng  robbers,  and  brought  a  great  praye  with  them. 

Chap.  V. 

B  Then  sayde  David  the  same  day,  Whosoever  wynneth 
the  -walles  and  the  lame  and  the  blynd  liated  of  David's  soule. 


n  And  there  they  left  their  images  and  David  and  his 
men  took  them  up. 

And  when  thou  hearest  the  noyse  of  a  thing  going  in  the 
toppes  of  the  pere  trees,  then  move. 

Chap.  VI. 

A  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  playde  before 
the  Lorde  with  all  raaner  instmmentes  of  fyrre  woode,  with 
harpes,  psalteries,  fedylles,  and  symbals. 

n  Then  David  returned  to  salute  his  household.  And 
Michol.  the  daughter  of  Saul,  came  out  against  him,  and 
sayd.  Oil  how  glorious  was  the  king  of  Israel  todaye,  which 
striptc  himself  todaye  before  the  eyes  of  the  maydens  of  his 
ser\  aunts,  as  a  lyght  brayned  felow  is  wont  to  stripe  him- 
selfe. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1576. 


THE  SECOND  BOOKE  OF  SAMUEl. 

OTHERWISE  OALT.ED  THE 

SECONDE  BOOKE  OF  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 

MD  David  mourned  with  this 
lamentation  over  Saul  and  over 
Jonathan  his  sonne. 

18  (Also  he  bade  them 
teat-he  the  chyldren  of  Juda 
the  use  of  the  bowe ;  and  be- 
holde,  it  is  written  in  the  booke 
of  the  righteous.) 


Chap.  II. 

27  And  .Joab  sayde,  as  God  lyveth,  if  thou  haddest 
spoken,  surely  even  in  the  morning  the  people  had  departed 
everye  one  from  persecuting  his  brother. 

Chap.  III. 

22  And  beholde  the  servants  of  David  and  Joab  came 
from  the  campe,  and  brought  a  great  pray  with  them  : 

Chap.  V. 

8  And  David  sayde  the  same  day.  Whosoever  smyteth 
the  Jebusites,  and  getteth  up  to  the  gutters  of  the  house,  and 
smyteth  the  lame,  and  the  blinde,  hated  of  David's  soule, 
(I  will  preferre  him.) 

21  And  there  they  left  theyr  images,  and  David  and  his 
men  burnt  them. 

24  And  when  thou  hearest  the  noyse  of  a  thing  going  in 
the  top  of  the  mulbery  trees,  then  remove. 

Chap.  VI. 

5  And  David  and  al  the  house  of  Israal  played  .before 
the  Lorde  on  sundrie  instruments  made  of  cedar  wood,  with 
harpes,  psalteries,  tymbrels,  cornets,  and  cymbales. 

20  Then  David  returned  to  blesse  the  householde,  and 
Jliohol,  the  daughter  of  Saul,  came  out  to  meete  David,  and 
sayde,  O  howe  glorious  was  the  king  of  Israel  this  day, 
which  was  uncovered  today  in  the  eyes  of  the  maydes  of  his 
servants,  as  a  foole  uncovereth  himselfe,    ' 


(    125    ) 


II.    SAMUEL. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  print.d  by  Alex.  ABnuxnNOT.  1079. 


THE  SECOND  BOOKE 


SAMUEL. 


Chap.  I. 


HEN  David  mourned  vvitli 
this  lamentation  over 
Saul,  and  over  .Jonathan 
his  Sonne, 

18  (Also  hce  bad 
tlicra  teach  tiie  children 
of  .Judah  to  shoot,  as  it 
is  written  in  the  hooke 
of  Jasher.) 


Chap.  II. 

27  And  Joab  said.  As  God  liveth,  if  thou  hadst  not  spo- 
ken surely  even  in  the  morning  the  people  had  departed 
every  one  backe  from  his  brother. 

Chap.  III. 

22  And  bebolde,  the  servants  of  David  and  .Toab  came 
from  the  carape,  and  brought  a  great  prey  with  them. 

Chap.  V. 

8  Now  David  had  said  the  same  day,  whosoever  smiteth 
the  Jebusites  and  getteth  up  to  the  gutters,  and  smiteth  the 
lame  and  blinde,  which  Davids  soule  hateth,  /  wil  prcferre 
him, 

2 1  And  there  they  left  their  images,  and  David  and  his 
men  burnt  thorn. 

24  And  when  thou  hearost  the  noyse  of  one  going  in  the 
tops  of  the  mulbery  trees,  then  remove. 

Ch.^p.  VI. 

•5  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  played  before 
the  Lord  on  all  'instruments  made  of  firre,  and  on  harpes, 
and  on  psalteries,  and  on  timbrels,  and  on  cornets,  and  on 
cymbals. 

20  Then  David  returned  to  blesse  his  house,  and  Michal, 
the  daughter  of  Saul,  came  out  to  meet  David,  and  said,  O 
how  glorious  was  the  king  of  Israel  this  daj'e,  which  was 
uncovered  to  day  in  the  eyes  of  the  maidens  of  his  servants, 
as  a  foole  unco\ereth  himselfe  ! 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTIIEIIWISE  CALLED  TIIE 

SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 


NX)  David  lamented  with 
this  lamentation  over  Saul 
and  over  Jonathan  his  son, 

18  (Also  he  bade  them 
teach  the  children  of 
Judah  t]ie  use  of  the  bow, 
behold  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  Jasher.) 


Chap.  II. 

27  And  Joab  said,  As  God  liveth  unless  thou  hadst  sjx)- 
ken,  surely  then  in  the  morning  the  people  had  gone  up 
every  one  from  following  his  brother. 

Chap.  III. 

22  And,  behold,  the  servants  of  David  and  .Joab  eume 
from  pursuing  a  troop  and  brought  in  a  great  spoil  with 
them. 

Chap.  V. 

8  And  David  said  on  that  day,  whoever  gettetli  up  to  the 
gutter  and  smiteth  the  Jebusites,  and  the  lame  and  the  blind 
that  arc  hated  of  David's  soul,  he  shall  he  chief  and  oij/tain. 

21  And  there  they  left  their  images,  and  David  and  his 
men  burnt  them. 

24  And  let  it  be  when  thou  hearest  the  sound  of  a  going 
in  the  tops  of  the  mulberry  trees,  that  then  thou  shalt  l)estir 
thyselfe. 

Chap.  VI. 

.5  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  played  before 
the  Lord  on  all  manner  of  instruments  made  of  fir-wood, 
even  on  harps,  and  on  psalteries,  and  on  timbrels,  and  on 
cornets,  and  on  cymballs. 

20  Then  David  returned  to  bless  his  household.  And 
Michal,  the  daughter  of  Saul,  came  out  to  meet  David,  and 
said.  How  glorious  was  the  king  of  Israel  to-day,  w^ho  un- 
covered himself  to-day  in  the  eyes  of  the  handmaids  of  his 
servants,  as  one  of  the  vain  fellows  shamelessly  uncovereth 
himself  ? 


126 


II.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN  nOGEHS- TR.\NSLATION.    1037. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  15To. 


Chap.  VII. 

c  Then  I  wyll  set  up  thy  seecle  after  thee,  whych  shall 
proceed  out  of  thy  bodye,  and  wyl  stablysh  hys  kyngdome. 

Chap.  VIII. 

A  After  that  David  bette  the  Pliilistines,  and  subdued 
them,  and  toke  the  brydell  of  bondage  out  of  their  handes. 

And  he  bette  the  Moabites,  and  measured  tliem  wyth  a 
lyne,  makyng  them  lye  along  on  the  earth,  and  then  meut- 
ing  the  length  of  two  lynes  to  slay,  and  the  length  of  one 
lyne  to  save  alyve  And  so  becam  the  Moabites  David's 
servauntes,  and  payd  trybute.  David  smote  also  Adadezer, 
the  Sonne  of  Rehob,  king  of  Zobah,  as  he  went  to  make  the 
ende  of  his  coostes  at  the  ryver  Euphrates. 

And  David  toke  a  thousand  and  seven  hundred  horsemen 
of  hys,  and  twentye  thousand  footemen  and  destroyed  all  his 
charettes,  reservyng  one  hundred  of  them. 


Chap.  XI. 

A  And  David  sent  messengers  and  fett  her,  and  she  came 
unto  him,  and  he  laye  with  her.  And  she  was  streyghtwaye 
purified  from  her  unclenesse,  and  returned  unto  her  house. 
And  when  the  woman  had  perceaved  that  she  had  conceaved 
she  sent  and  tolde  David,  and  sayde,  I  am  wyth  chyld. 


Chap.  XII. 

D  And  David  besought  God  for  the  boye,  and  fasted,  and 
went  and  laye  all  nyght  upon  the  erthe. 

G  And  as  Joab  fought  agaynst  Rahab,  the  citie  of  the 
chyldren  of  Ammon,  he  toke  the  k}  nge's  toure,  and  sent 
messengers  to  David,  saying,  I  have  made  assawt  to  Rabah, 
and  also  have  taken  the  castell  from  whence  they  had  their 
water.  Now  therefore  gather  the  rest  of  the  people  together, 
and  come  and  besege  the  citie,  and  take  it,  lest  yf  I  take  it 
the  victorye  be  ascribed  to  me.  And  David  geathered  all 
the  peeple  together,  and  went  to  Rabah  and  assawted  it,  and 
gatt  it.  And  he  toke  the  kynge's  croune  from  of  his  heed, 
whych  wayed  an  hundred  wayght  of  golde,  and  was  sett  with 
precyous  stones.     And  David  ware  it  on  his  heed.i 


Chap.  XIII. 
F  Be  boldc,  therefore,  and  playe  the  lusty  blondes. 

Chap.  XV. 

D  Even  VI  hundred  men,  which  were  come  afote  from 
Geth,  went  before  the  kynge. 


Chap.  VII. 

12  I  wyll  set  up  thy  seede  after  thee,  whiche  shall  pro-  , 
ceede  out  of  thy  bodie,  and  wyll  stablyshe  hys  kyngdome. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  After  this  nowe  David  smote  the  Philistines,  and  sub- 
dued them,  and  Da^dd  tooke  the  bridle  of  bondage  oute  of 
the  hande  of  the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  smote  the  Moabites,  and  measured  them  with 
a  lyne,  and  cast  them  downe  to  the  grounde,  even  with  two 
lynes  measured  he  them,  to  put  them  to  death,  and  with  one 
full  corde  to  keep  them  alyve  ;  and  so  became  the  Moabites 
David's  servants,  and  brought  him  giftes. 

3  David  smote  also  Hadad-ezer,  the  Sonne  of  Rehob,  king 
of  Zobah,  as  he  went  to  recover  his  border  at  the  river 
Pherath. 

i  And  David  tooke  of  his  a  thousande  and  seven  hun- 
dred horsemen,  and  destroyed  all  the  charets,  and  twentie 
thousande  footemen,  but  reserved  an  hundred  _charets  of 
them. 

Chap.  XL 

4  And  David  sent  messengers  and  tooke  hir  away,  and 
she  came  in  unto  him,  and  he  lay  with  hir,  (and  she  was 
purified  from  hir  uncleannesse,)  and  returned  unto  hir  house, 

5  And  the  woman  conceyved,  and  sente  and  tolde  David, 
and  sayde,  I  am  wyth  childe. 

Chap.  XII. 

16  David,  therefore,  besought  God  for  the  childe,  and 
fasted,  and  went  in,  and  lay  al  night  upon  the  earth. 

26  Then  Joab  fought  against  Rabba,  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  tooke  the  citie  of  tlie  kingdom. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to  David,  saying,  I  have 
fought  against  Rabba,  I  have  taken  the  citie  of  waters. 

28  Nowe,  therefore,  gather  the  rest  of  the  people  together, 
and  beseige  the  citie,  that  thou  mayest  take  it ;  least  I  take 
it,  and  it  be  called  after  my  name. 

29  And  David  gathered  all  the  people  together,  and  went 
against  Rabba,  and  bcseiged  it,  and  toke  it. 

30  And  he  tooke  their  king's  crowne  from  off  his  head, 
(whiche  wayed  a  talent  of  golde,  and  in  it  were  precious 
stones),  and  it  was  set  on  David's  head.' 

Chap.  XIII. 
28  Be  bolde,  therefore,  and  play  the  men. 

Chap.  XV. 

IS  Even  six  hundred  men,  which  were  come  after  liim 
from  Geth,  went  before  the  king. 


1  The  talent  of  gold  weighed  118  lbs.  10  oz..  3  pwt,  Tioy.  which,  at  Five  Pounds  sterling  per  ounca,  was  worth  £H65,  independent  of  the  precious 
stones.    "  But  it  was  set  on  David's  head  !"    'This  is  apt  to  surprise  us ;  but  the  pound  Troy  contains  only  5760  grains,  while  the  pound  avourdupois 


II.  SAMUEL. 


127 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Ediu.:  Printed  byAuBX.  Abbuthsot.  HjTJ. 


Chap.  VII. 

12  I  will  set  up  thy  scedc  after  tliee,  wliich  shall  proceede 
out  of  thy  body,  and  will  stablish  his  kingdomc. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  After  this  now  David  smote  the  Philistims,  and  sub- 
dued them,  and  David  tooke  the  bridle  of  ])ondagc  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistims. 

2  And  he  smote  Moab  and  measured  them  ^vith  a  coard, 
and  cast  them  down  to  the  ground  ;  ho  measured  them  with 
two  cords  to  put  them  to  death,  and  with  one  full  coard  to 
keepe  them  alive.  So  became  the  Moabitcs  Davids  servants 
and  brought  gifts. 

3  David  smote  also  Iladadezer  the  son  of  Rehob,  king  of 
Zobah,  as  he  went  to  recover  his  border  at  the  river  Euph- 
rates. 

4  And  David  toke  of  them  a  thousand  and  seven  hun- 
dred horsemen,  and  twcntie  thousand  footmen,  and  David 
destroyed  all  the  charets,  but  lice  reserved  an  hundred  charets 
of  them. 

Chap.  XI. 

4  Then  David  sent  messengers  and  toke  her  away,  and 
shee  came  unto  him,  and  hee  lay  with  her,  (now  she  was 
purified  from  her  uncleannesse,)  and  she  returned  to  her 
house. 

.1  And  the  woman  conceived ;  therefore  she  sent  and 
told  David,  I  am  with  child. 

Chap.  XII. 

1 6  David  therefore  besought  God  for  the  child,  and  fasted, 
and  went  in  and  lay  all  night  upon  the  earlh. 

26  Then  .loab  fought  against  Rabbah  of  the  cliildren  of 
Ammon,  and  tooke  the  city  of  the  Idngdome. 

27  Therefore -Joab  sent  messengers  to  David,  saying,  I  have 
fought  against  Rabbah,  and  have  taken  the  citie  of  waters. 

28  Now,  therefore,  gather  the  rest  of  the  people  together 
and  besiege  the  city,  that  thou  mayest  take  it,  lest  the  vic- 
tory be  atributed  to  me. 

29  So  David  gathered  all  the  people  together,  and  went 
against  Rabbah,  and  beseiged  it,  and  tooke  it. 

30  And  he  tooke  their  kings  crowne  from  his  head,  ( which 
weighed  a  talent  of  golde,  «ith  precious  stones,)  and  it  was 
set  on  David's  head:^ 

Ch.u>.  XIII. 
2S  Be  bold,  therefore,  and  play  the  men. 

Chap.  XV. 

1 8  Even  sixe  hundred  men  which  were  come  after  him 
from  Gath  went  before  the  king. 


KING  JAMES-  OB  PBESENT  TRANSLATION. 


CllAP.   VII. 

12  1  will  set  up  thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall  proceed 
out  of  thy  bowels,  and  I  will  establish  his  kingdom. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  And  after  this  it  came  to  pass  that  David  smote  the 
Philistines  and  subdued  them:  And  David  took  Metheg- 
ammah  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  smote  Moab,  and  measured  them  with  a  line 
casting  them  down  to  the  ground ;  even  with  two  lines 
measured  he  to  put  to  death,  and  with  one  full  line  to  keep 
alive ;  and  so  the  Moabites  became  David's  servants,  and 
brought  gifts. 

3  David  smote  also  Iladadezer,  the  son  of  Rehob,  king  of 
Zobah,  as  he  went  to  recover  his  border  at  the  river  Euph- 
rates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thousand  chariots;  and 
seven  hundred  horsemen,  and  twenty  thousand  footmen, 
and  David  houghed  all  the  chariot  horses,  but  reserved  of 
thcni  for  an  hundred  chariots. 

Chap.  XI. 

4  And  David  sent  messengers,  and  took  her;  and  she 
came  in  unto  him,  and  he  lay  with  her,  (for  she  was  purified 
from  her  uncleanness,  and  she  returned  unto  her  house. 

5  And  the  woman  conceived,  and  sent  and  told  David, 
and  said,  I  am  with  child. 

Chap.  XII. 

10  David  therefore  besought  God  for  the  child,  and 
David  fasted,  and  went  in,  and  lay  all  night  upon  the  earth. 

26  And  Joab  fought  against  Rabbah  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  took  the  royal  city. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  unto  David,  and  said,  I  have 
fought  against  Rabbah,  and  have  taken  the  city  of  waters. 

28  Now,  therefore,  gather  the  rest  of  the  people  together, 
and  encamp  against  the  city,  and  take  it,  lest  I  take  the  city, 
and  it  be  called  after  my  name. 

2.9  And  David  gathered  all  the  people  together,  and  went 
to  Rabbah,  and  fought  against  it,  and  took  it. 

30  And  he  took  their  king's  crown  from  off  his  head, 
(the  weight  whereof  was  a  talent  of  gold  with  the  precious 
stones,)  and  it  was  set  on  David's  head.^ 

Chap.  XIII. 
28  Be  courageous  and  be  valiant. 

Chap.   XV. 
18  Six  bundled  men  which  came  after  hiai  from  Gath 


I   passed  on  before  the  king. 


contains  T01X> !    So  that  the  wcigUt  of  tUe  crown  was  only  enual  to  00  lbs.  and  l-2ith  of  a  lb,  avoirdupois,  and  might  have  be«n  supported  a  short  time 
even  by  David,  or  any  ordinary  man. 


128 


II.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN  ROGEBS' TRANSLATION.   1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    W73  and  1676. 


Chap.  XVI. 

B  And  thou  art  wrapped  about  with  thine  awne  myscheve, 
because  thou  art  a  bloudeshedder. 


Chap.  XVII. 

D  Now  Jonathas  and  Ahimaaz  abode  by  the  well  Rogel. 
E  And  the  wife  toke  and  spred  a  coverlet  on  the  topp  of 
the  well,  and  strawcd  thereon  steaped  barleye  to  drye. 

Chap.  XX. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  great  stone  in  Gabaon, 
Amasa  met  them. 

c  And  .Joab  had  Ids  garment  that  he  had  about  him  gyrde 
unto  him,  and  had  gyrde  thereon  a  knyfe,  joyned  fast  to  his 
lojmes,  in  soche  a  sliethe,  that  as  he  went  it  fell  sometymes 
out. 

E  And  they  cam  and  besegcd  hym  in  Abel-Bethmaacah, 
and  they  caste  up  a  bancke  agaynst  the  citie,  and  it  was  be- 
seged.  All  the  people  that  was  with  -loab  labored  buselye 
to  overthrowe  the  walle. 


Chap.  XXI. 

D  And  Jesbi  of  Nob,  one  of  the  sonnes  of  Haraphah, 
whose  speare  heed  wayed  thre  hundred  sycles  of  brasse. 

And  there  was  yet  after  this  battel  with  the  Philistines  at 
Nob,  in  which  Sobochai,  the  Husathite,  slew  Saph  of  the 
sonnes  of  Haraphah. 

And  there  was  yet  the  thirde  battell  in  Nob  with  the 
Philistines,  where  Elhanan,  the  sonne  of  the  Jaere-Orgim, 
a  Bethlehemite,  slue  one  Goliath  a  Gethite,  the  staflFe  of 
whose  speare  was  as  great  as  a  wever's  cloth  beame. 

These  foure  were  of  the  sonnes  of  Haraphah  in  Geth. 


Chap.  XXII. 

A  And  he  sayde,  The  Lord  is  my  rocke,  my  castel,  and 
my  delyverer.  God  is  my  strength,  and  in  hym  will  I  trust, 
my  shylde  and  the  home  that  defeudeth  me,  myne  hye 
holde  and  refuge  :  O  my  saver,  save  me  from  wronge. 

D  And  maketh  my  feete  as  swyfte  as  an  hyndes,  and  set- 
teth  me  fast  upon  my  hye  hold.  And  teacheth  my  handes 
to  fyght,  that  a  bowe  of  brasse  is  to  weake  for  myne  armes. 

I  have  wasted  them  and  so  clouted  them  that  they  coidd 
not  aryse,  but  fell  under  my  fete. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

B  These  be  the  names  of  the  myghtye  men  that  were 
about  David,  Joseb  of  Sebeth,  the  Thacmonite,  first  of  thre, 
otherwyse  called  Adino  the  Azonite,  which  slue  viii  hun- 
dred at  one  tyme. 


Chap.  XVI. 

8  And  beholde  thou  art  come  to  thy  mischiefe,  bycause 
thou  art  a  bloudshedder. 


Chap.  XVII. 

17  Now  Jonathan  and  Ahimaaz  abode  by  the  well  Rogel. 
19  And  the  wife  tooke  and  spreade  a  coverlet  over  the 
wolles  mouth,  and  spread  giound  corne  thereon,  &c. 

Chap.  XX. 

S  And  when  they  were  at  the  great  stone  in  Gibeon, 
Amasca  went  before  them,  and  Joab's  garment  that  he  had 
aboute  him  was  gyrt  unto  him ;  and  he  had  gyrded  thereon 
a  swoorde,  whiche  was  joyned  faste  to  his  lo^Ties  in  a  sheath, 
that  as  he  went  it  fell  sometyme  out. 

15  And  they  came  and  besieged  hjTU  in  Abel,  neere  to 
Bethmaacha,  and  they  caste  up  a  banke  aga3Tist  the  citie, 
and  the  people  therof  stoode  on  the  rampier,  and  all  the 
people  that  was  with  Joab  thrust  at  the  wall  to  overthrow  it. 


Chap.  XXI. 

16  And  Jesbi-benob,  one  of  the  sonnes  of  the  giantes 
(the  yron  of  whose  speare  weyghed  three  hundred  sides  of 
brasse.) 

18  And  yet  after  this  there  was  a  battayle  with  the  Phil- 
istines at  Gob,  and  then  Sibbechai,  the  Husathite,  slue  Saph, 
which  was  one  of  the  sonnes  of  the  giantes. 

19  And  there  was  another  battayle  in  Gob  with  the  Phil- 
istines, where  Elhanan,  the  son  of  Jaere  Oregim,  a  Bethle- 
hemite, slue  Goliath  the  Gethite,  the  staffe  of  whose  speare 
was  as  great  as  a  weaver's  cloth  beame. 

22  These  foure  were  borne  to  the  giante  in  Geth. 


Chap.  XXII. 

2  And  he  sayde.  The  Lorde  is  my  rocke,  and  my  castell, 
and  my  delyverer. 

3  God  is  my  strength,  in  him  will  I  trust :  he  is  my  shielde 
and  the  home  of  my  salvation,  my  high  tower  and  my  re- 
fuge ;  my  saviour,  thou  hast  saved  me  from  wrong. 

34  He  maketh  my  feete  lyke  hynde's  feete,  and  setteth 
me  upon  my  hygh  places. 

35  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  fyght,  that  even  a  bowe  of 
Steele  is  broken  with  mine  armes. 

39  I  have  wasted  them  and  wounded  them,  that  they  shall 
not  be  able  to  aryse :  Yea,  they  shall  fall  under  my  feete. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

8  These  bee  the  names  of  the  myghtie  men,  whom  David 
had  :  one  that  sate  in  the  seate  of  wisedome,  being  cheefest 
among  the  princes,  was  Adino  of  Ezni :  he  slue  eyght  hun- 
dred at  one  tyme. 


GENKVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  Abbi'thnot.  1',79. 


ClTAP.  XVI. 

8  Atul  bcliokl,  thou  art  taken  in  thy  wickednesse,  be- 
cause thou  art  a  murthcrer. 


Chap.  XVII. 

17  Now  .lonathan  and  Ahimaaz  abode  by  Enrogcl : 
1  i)  And  the   wife  tooke  and  spread  a  covering  over  the 
Welles  mouth,  and  spread  ground  come  thereon,  &c. 


Chap.  XX. 

8  When  they  were  at  the  great  stone  which  is  in  Gibeon, 
Amasa  went  before  them,  and  Joabs  garment  that  bee  had 
put  on,  was  girded  unto  him,  and  upon  it  was  a  sword 
girdede,  which  lianged  on  his  loynes  in  the  sheath,  and  as 
hee  went,  it  used  to  fall  out. 

15  So  they  came,  and  besieged  him  in  Abel,  nc^re  to 
Bethmaachah,  and  they  cast  up  a  mount  against  the  citic, 
and  the  people  thereof  stood  on  the  rampar,  and  all  the 
people  that  was  with  Joab,  destroyed  and  cast  do^ne  the 
wall. 

Chap.  XXI. 

16  Then  Ishi-benol)  which  was  of  the  sons  Haraphah 
(</«6'  /lead  of  whose  speare  weighed  three  hundred  shekels  of 
brasse.) 

18  And  after  this  also  there  was  a  battle  with  the  Philis- 
tims  at  Gob,  then  Sibbechai  the  Ilushathite  slewe  Saph, 
which  was  one  of  the  sonnes  of  Haraphah. 

1 9  And  there  was  yet  another  battle  in  Gob  with  the 
Philistims,  where  Elhanah  the  sonne  of  Jaare-oregim,  a 
Bethlehemite,  slewe  Goliah  the  Gittite  the  statfe  of  whose 
speare  was  like  a  weavers  beame. 

22  These  foure  were  borne  to  Haraphah  in  Gath. 


Chap.  XXII. 

2  And  he  said,  the  Lorde  is  my  rocke  and  my  fortresse, 
and  he  that  delivereth  me, 

3  God  is  my  strength,  in  him  will  I  trust,  my  shield,  and 
the  home  of  my  salvation,  my  high  tower  and  my  refuge  : 
my  Saviour,  thou  hast  saved  mee  from  violence. 

34  He  maketh  my  feete  like  hinds  feete,  and  hath  set  me 
upon  mine  hie  places. 

35  He  teacheth  mine  hands  to  fight,  so  that  a  bowe  of 
brasse  is  broken  with  mine  armcs. 

39  Yea  I  have  consumed  them  and  thurst  them  through, 
and  they  shall  not  arise,  but  shall  fall  under  my  feete. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

8  These  be  the  names  of  the  mighty  men  whom  David 
had.  Hee  that  sate  in  the  seate  of  wisdom,  being  chiefe  of 
the  princes,  was  Adino  of  Ezni,  he  slewe  eight  hundred  at 
one  time. 


tINO  JAMES'  OB  I'KESENT  TltANSLATION 


Chap.  XVI. 

8  And  behold  thou  art  taken  in  thy  mischief,  because 
thou  art  a  bloody  man. 

Ch.u>.  XVII. 

17  Now  Jonathan  and  Ahimaaz  stayed  by  Knrogel ; 
19  And  the  woman  took  and  spread  a  covering  over  tlie 
well's  mouth,  and  spread  ground  corn  thereon ;  &c. 


Chap.  XX. 

8  When  they  were  at  the  great  stone  which  is  in  Gibeon, 
Amasa  went  before  them  :  and  Joab's  garment  that  he  had 
put  on  was  girded  unto  liim,  and  upon  it  a  girdle  with  a 
sword  fastened  upon  his  loins  Ln  the  sheath  thereof;  and  as 
he  went  forth  it  fell  out. 

15  And  they  came  and  besieged  him  in  Abel  of  Beth- 
maachah, and  they  cast  up  a  bank  against  the  city,  and  it 
stood  in  the  trench :  and  all  the  people  that  were  with  Joab 
battered  the  wall,  to  throw  it  down. 


Chap.  XXI. 

16  And  Isbi-beuob,  which  was  of  the  sons  of  the  giant, 
(the  weight  of  whose  spear  we'ujhed  three  hundred  shekels  of 
brass  in  weight), 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that  there  was  again  a 
battle  with  the  Philistines  at  Gob :  then  Sibbechai  the  Hush- 
athite  slew  Saph,  wliich  icas  of  the  sons  of  the  giant. 

19  And  there  was  again  a  battle  in  Gob  with  the  Philis- 
tines, where  Elhanan  the  son  of  Jaare-oregim,  a  ISethlehemite 
slew  the  brother  of  Goliath  the  Gittite,  the  stafl'  of  whOse 
spear  icus  like  a  weaver's  beam. 

22  These  four  were  born  to  the  giant  in  Gath. 


Chai'.  XXII. 

2  And  he  said,  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my  fortress,  and 
my  deliverer; 

3  The  God  of  my  rock;  in  him  will  I  trust  :  he  is  mv 
shield,  and  the  bom  of  my  salvation,  my  high  tower,  and  my 
refuge,  my  Saviour ;  thou  savest  me  from  violence. 

34  He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet ;  and  setteth  me 
upon  my  high  places. 

35  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war  ;  so  that  a  bow  of  steel 
is  broken  by  mine  arms. 

39  And  I  have  consumed  them,  and  wounded  them,  that 
they  could  not  arise ;  yea,  they  are  fallen  under  my  feet. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

8  These  be  the  names  of  the  mighty  men  whom  David 
had :  The  Tachmonite  that  sat  in  the  seat,  chief  among  the 
captains  ;  the  same  was  Adino  the  Eznite  :  he  lift  up  his  spear 
against  eight  hundred,  whom  he  slew  at  one  time. 


130 


II.  SAMUEL. 


JOHN   ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.     1537 


c  And  the  Philistines  were  geathered  togeather  in  Lahaia, 
where  was  a  parcell  of  lande  full  of  ryce, 

And  the  host  of  the  Philistines  had  pytched  in  the  valeye 
of  Geauntes. 

Then  Benaiah,  the  sonne  of  Jehoiada,  the  sonne  of  a  lusty 
man  valiant  in  actes  of  Kabziel,  he  slue  two  lyons  of  Moab. 
He  went  down  and  slue  a  lion  in  a  pit  in  time  of  snow. 

And  David  made  him  of  his  councell. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

B  And  came  to  the  stronge  to^Tie  of  Tyre. 

And  then  Joab  delyvered  up  the  reckenyng  of  the  nombre 
of  the  people  unto  the  kyiige.  And  there  were  found  in 
Israel  nyne  hundred  thousand  men  of  myght  that  drew 
swordes.  And  the  men  of  Juda  were  fy ve  hundred  thou- 
sande  men. 

c  And  the  Lorde  sent  a  pestylence  in  Israeli  from  the  mor- 
nynge  unto  the  ende  of  the  tyme  appoynted.  And  there 
dyed  of  the  people  betwene  Dan  and  Bethsabe  lxx  thousande 
men.  And  when  the  aungel  stretched  out  hys  hand  unto 
Jerusalem  to  have  destroyed  it,  the  Lorde  had  compassion  to 
do  that  evyl,  and  sayd  to  the  aungel  that  destroyed  the  people, 
it  is  suifycyent :  let  thine  hande  cease.  And  the  aungel  was 
at  the  thressinge  place  of  Areunah  the  Jebusite.  Then 
spoke  David  unto  the  Lorde,  when  he  sawe  the  aungel  that 
smote  the  people,  and  sayde  :  lo,  it  is  I  that  have  synned, 
and  I  that  have  done  wickedly.  But  these  sbeepe  what  have 
they  done  ?  let  I  praye  the,  thyne  hande  be  on  me,  and  on 
my  father's  house. 

And  when  Areunah  loked  and  sawe  the  k3mge  and  hys 
servauntes  comynge  towarde  hyni,  he  went  oute,  and  bowed 
hymselfe  to  the  kyng  flat  on  hys  face  to  the  ground  and 
sayde  :  wherefore  is  my  Lorde  the  kvnge  come  to  hys  ser- 
vaunte  ?  Ande  David  sayde  :  to  bye  the  thressinge  floure 
of  the,  for  to  make  an  aultare  unto  the  Lorde,  that  the  plague 
maye  cease  fi'om  the  people. 

And  Areunah  the  kynges  frend  gave  al  to  the  kynge,  and 
sayd  moreover  unto  the  kynge  the  lorde  :  the  Lorde  God 
accept  the.  But  the  kynge  sayde  unto  Areunah  :  not  so,  but 
I  wyll  bye  it  of  the  at  a  pryce,  and  wyl  not  offer  sacryfyce 
unto  the  Lorde  my  God  that  shal  cost  me  nought. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1672  and  137& 


1 1  And  the  Philistines  gathered  togyther  beside  a  towne, 
where  was  a  parcel  of  lande  full  of  lentiles ; 

13  And  the  hoste  of  the  Philistines  pitched  in  the  valley 
of  Giantes. 

20  And  Benaiah,  the  sonne  of  Jehoiada,  the  sonne  of  a 
mighty  man,  valiant  in  actes,  of  Kabzeel,  slue  two  strong 
nienne  of  Moab :  he  went  downe  also,  and  sleue  a  lion  in 
the  middest  of  a  pit,  in  tyme  of  snowe.  , 

23  And  David  nr.ido  him  of  his  counsayle. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

7  And  came  to  the  strong  holde  of  Tyre, 

9  And  Joab  delivered  the  number  and  summe  of  the 
people  unto  the  king ;  and  there  were  in  Israel  eyght  hun- 
dred thousande  men  of  might  that  drewe  swordes :  and  the 
menne  of  Juda  were  five  hundred  thousande  menne. 

15  And  so  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  in  Israel,  from  the 
morning  unto  the  time  appointed  :  and  there  dyed  of  the 
people  from  Dan  to  Beerseba  seventie  thousande  menne. 

16  And  when  the  angel  stretched  out  his  hand  upon 
Hierusalem  to  destroy  it,  the  Lorde  repented  him  of  the  evyl, 
and  sayd  to  the  angel  that  destroyed  the  people,  it  is  nowe 
sufficient,  holde  thyne  hande.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lorde 
was  by  the  threashing  place  of  Areuna  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  the  Lorde,  when  he  sawe  the 
angel  that  smote  the  people,  and  sayde,  lo,  it  is  I  that  have 
sinned,  and  that  have  donne  wickedly ;  but  these  sheep,  what 
have  they  donne  ?  Let  thine  hande,  I  pray  thee,  be  agajTist 
me,  and  agaynst  my  father's  house. 

20  And  Areuna  looked,  and  sawe  the  kyng  and  hys  ser- 
vantes  commynge  towarde  hym,  and  Areuna  went  out,  and 
bowed  hymselfe  before  the  kyng  on  hys  face  upon  the 
ground.  ■ 

21  And  Areuna  sayd,  wherefore  is  my  lorde  the  kyng 
comme  to  his  servant  ?  And  David  answeared,  to  buy  the 
threashyng  tloore  of  the,  and  to  make  an  aulter  unto  tlie 
Lorde,  that  the  plague  may  ceasse  from  the  people. 

23  All  these  thynges  dyd  Areima,  as  a  kyng,  geve  unto 
the  kyng,  and  sayde  moreover  unto  the  kyng,  the  Lorde  thy 
God  accept  thee. 

24  And  the  kyng  sayd  unto  Areuna,  Not  so,  but  I  wyl 
buy  it  of  thee  at  a  price,  and  wyl  not  offer  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lorde  my  God  of  that  wliiche  dooth  cost  me  nothyng. 


GENKVAN  TKANSI.ATION.   Edio.:  Prinled  by  Ai«i.  Abbdths 


1 1  For  the  Philistims  assembled  at  a  to\vne,  where  was 
a  piece  of  a  field  full  of  lentiles, 

13  And  the  hoste  of  the  Philistims  pitched  in  the  valley 
of  Rephaim. 

20  And  Benaiah  the  sonne  of  Jehoiada,  the  sonne  of  a 
valiant  man,  which  had  done  many  actes,  and  was  of  Kab- 
zeel,  slcwe  two  strong  men  of  jMoab ;  he  went  downe  also 
and  slewe  a  lion  in  the  middes  of  a  pit  in  the  time  of  snow. 

23  And  Darid  made  him  of  his  counsell. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

7  And  came  to  the  fortresse  of  Tyrus, 

9  And  Joab  delivered  the  number  and  summe  of  the 
people  unto  the  king  ;  and  there  were  in  Israel  eight  hun- 
dred thousand  strong  men  that  drew  swordes,  and  the  men 
of  Judah  were  five  hundreth  thousand  mcne. 

15  So  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  in  Israel,  from  the 
morning  even  to  the  time  appointed  :  and  there  dyed  of 
the  people  from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba  seventie  thousand 
mene. 

16  And  when  the  angel  stretched  out  his  hand  upon  Je- 
rusalem to  destroy  it,  the  Lord  repented  of  the  evil,  and  said 
to  the  angel  that  destroyed  the  people.  It  is  sufficient,  holde 
nowe  thine  hand.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  was  by  the 
threshing  place  of  Araunah  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  the  Lord  (wlien  he  saw  the 
angel  that  smote  the  people)  and  said,  beholde  I  have 
sinned,  yea  I  have  done  wickedly :  But  these  sheepe  what 
have  they  done  ?  Let  thyne  hande  I  pray  thee  be  againste 
me  and  againste  my  fathers  house. 

20  And  Araunah  looked  and  sawe  the  king  and  his  ser- 
vants commyug  towarde  him,  and  Araunah  went  out  and 
bowed  himselfe  before  the  kynge  on  hys  face  to  the  ground. 

21  And  Araunah  said,  AVherefore  is  my  lord  the  king 
come  to  his  servaunt  ?  Then  David  answered.  To  bye  the 
threshing  floorc  of  thee,  for  to  builde  an  altar  unto  the  Lord, 
that  the  plague  may  cease  from  the  people. 

23  (All  these  things  did  Araunah  as  a  king  give  unto  the 
king :  and  Araunah  said  unto  the  king,  the  Lorde  thy  God 
be  favourable  unto  thee.) 

24  And  the  king  said  unto  Araunah,  Not  so,  but  I  \vill 
bye  it  of  thee  at  a  price,  and  wiU  not  oft'er  burnt  offering 
unto  the  Lorde  my  God,  of  that  whiche  doth  cost  me  no- 
thing. 


KING  JAMES- OB  PBESENT  TKANSLATION 


11  And  the  Philistines  were  gathered  together  into  a 
troop,  where  was  a  piece  of  ground  full  of  lentiles. 

13  And  the  troop  of  the  Philistines  pitched  in  the  valley 
of  Rephaim. 

20  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  the  son  of  a  valiant 
man  of  Kabzeel,  who  had  done  many  acts,  he  slew  two  lion- 
like men  of  Jloab :  he  went  down  also  and  slew  a  lion  in 
the  midst  of  a  pit  in  time  of  snow. 

23  And  David  set  hiin  over  his  guard. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

7  And  came  to  the  strong  hold  of  Tyre, 

0  And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of  the  number  of  the  people 
unto  the  king  :  and  there  were  in  Israel  eight  hundred  thou- 
sand valiant  men  that  drew  the  sword;  and  the  men  of 
Judah  were  five  himdred  thousand  men. 

15  So  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  upon  Israel,  from  the 
morning  even  to  the  time  appointed  :  and  there  died  of  the 
people,  from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba,  seventy  thousand 
men. 

16  And  when  the  angel  stretched  out  his  hand  upon  Je- 
rusalem to  destroy  it,  the  Lord  repented  him  of  the  evil,  and 
said  to  the  angel  that  destroyed  the  people.  It  is  enough ; 
stay  now  thine  hand.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  was  by 
the  thrashing-place  of  Araunah  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  ihe  Lord,  when  he  saw  the 
angel  that  smote  the  jieople,  and  said,  Lo,  I  have  sinned, 
and  I  have  done  ivickedly :  but  these  sheep,  what  have  they 
done?  Let  thine  hand,  I  pray  thee,  be  against  me,  and 
against  my  father's  house. 

20  And  Araunah  looked,  and  saw  the  king  and  his  ser- 
vants coming  on  toward  him :  and  Araunah  went  out,  and 
bowed  himself  before  the  king  on  his  face  upon  the  ground. 

21  And  Araunah  said.  Wherefore  is  my  lord  the  king 
come  to  his  servant  ?  And  David  said,  To  buy  the  thrash- 
ing-floor of  thee,  to  build  an  altar  unto  the  Lord,  that  the 
plague  may  be  stayed  from  the  people. 

23  All  these  things  did  Araunah,  as  a  king,  give  unto 
the  king :  and  Araunah  said  unto  the  king,  The  Lord  thy 
God  accept  thee. 

24  And  the  king  said  unto  Araimah,  Nay;  but  I  will 
surely  buy  it  of  thee  at  a  price :  neither  will  I  ofl'er  burnt- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord  my  God  of  that  which  doth  cost  me 
nothing. 


(     132    ) 


I.  KINGS. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TBAN3tATI0N.    1637. 


THE  THIRDE  BOOKE  OF  THE  KYNGES, 

AFTER  THE  REKENYNGE  OF  THE  LATENISTES: 

WHICH  AI-TBR  TUE  HEBHtES  IS  CALLED 

THE   FYRST  OF  THE  KYNGES. 


Chap.  I. 


ND  Adoniah  sayde :  Come, 
for  thou  art  a  lustye 
bloude,  and  bryngest 
good  tydyngs. 

Chap.  II. 

E  Then  tydings  came 
to  Joab,  for  Joab  had 
turned  after  Adoniah, but 
not  after  Salomon. 


Chap.  III. 

B  And  I  am  a  young  lad,  and  wott  not  how  to  order  my- 
selfe. 

Chap.  IV. 

a  And  Azariah  the  sonne  of  Nathan  was  over  the  gene- 
rail  receavers  :  and  Zabud  the  sonne  of  Nathan  was  a  way  • 
ter,  and  the  kynges  companion.  And  Ahisar  stewarde  of 
houshokle  :  and  Adoniram  sonne  of  Abda  over  the  trybute. 

And  Salomon  had  twelve  generall  receavers  over  all  Is- 
rael, which  sustayned  the  king  and  his  housholde :  eche  man 
hys  moneth  in  a  yere. 

c  And  Salomons  fode  was  in  one  daye  thirtie  quarters  of 
manchet  floure  and  thre  skore  quarters  of  mele :  ten  stalled 
oxen  and  twentie  out  of  the  pastures,  and  an  hundred  shepe 
and  gootes,  besydes  herttcs,  buckes,  and  buballes  and  lat 
pultrye. 

Chap.  V. 

c  And  I  wyll  conveye  them  by  shippe  unto  the  place  that 
thou  shalt  sende  me  worde, 

And  Saloman  gave  Hiraia  twentie  thousand  quarters  of 
wheate  to  fede  his  housholde  withall  and  twentie  butts  of 
pure  oyle. 

D  And  Saloman  had  thre  fkore  and  ten  thousands  that 
bare  burdens,  and  thru  f^ore  a' id  ten  thousand  that  hewed  in 
the  mountaynes  besyde,  the  Lords  he  had,  to  over  se  the 
worcke. 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.    1572  and  1575. 


THE  THIRDE  BOOKE  OF  THE  KINGS, 

AFTER  THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  LATINES, 

TVUira  THIRDE  BOOKE  AND  THE  f  OURTU  ALSO,  IS  BUT 

ONE  BOOKE  WITH  THE  HEBRUES. 


¥%t^. 


/\ 


^^-^ 


Chap.  I. 

ND  Adonia  sayde  unto  him,  Come 
in,  for  thou  art  a  valiant  man, 
and  bringest  good  tydings. 


Chap.  II. 

28  Then  tydings  came  also  to 
Joab,  (for  Joab  had  turned  after 
Adonia,  though  hee  turned  not 
after  Absalom.) 


Chap,  III. 

7  And  I  am  but  yong,  and  wote  not  howe  to  goe  out  and 
in. 

Chap.  IV. 

5  And  Azariahu  the  sonne  of  Nathan  was  over  the  oiE- 
cers :  and  Zabud  the  sornie  of  Nathan  was  a  priest,  the 
king's  companion. 

6  And  Ahizar  was  stewarde  of  the  householde :  and 
Adoniram  the  sonne  of  Abda  was  over  the  tributes. 

7  And  Solomon  had  twelve  officers  over  all  Israel,  which 
provided  vittayles  for  the  king  and  his  householde :  eche 
man  his  moneth  iu  a  yearc,  made  provision  for  necessarie 
things. 

22  And  Solomons  bread  for  one  day,  was  thirtie  quarters 
of  manchet  flowre,  and  threescore  quarters  of  meale  : 

23  Tenne  stalled  oxen,  and  twentie  out  of  the  pastures, 
and  a  hundred  sheepe,  beside  hartes,  buckes,  and  wylde 
goates  and  capons. 

Chap.  V. 

9  And  I  wil  convey  them  by  sea  in  flotes  unto  the  place 
that  thou  shalt  shew  me, 

1 1  And  Solomon  gave  Hiram  twentie  thousand  quarters 
of  wheat  for  food  to  his  housholde,  and  twentie  buttes  of 
pure  oyle : 

15  And  Solomon  had  threescore  and  tenne  thousande  that 
bare  burdens,  and  fourescore  thousand  masons  in  the  moun- 
taynes. 

16  Besydes  the  lordes  whome  Solomon  appoynted  to 
oversee  the  worke, 


(    133 


I.  KINGS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.   Edin.:  Printed  by  Ai.KX.  Aebothhot.  1579. 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE 


THE   KINGS. 


CnAi'.  I. 


ND  Adonijah  said,  come  in, 
for  thou  art  a  worthy  man 
and  bringest  good  tidings. 


Chap.  II. 

28  Then  tidings  came 
to  Joal),  (for  Joab  had 
turned  after  Adonijah, 
but  hee  turned  not  after 
Absalom.) 


Chap.  III. 

7  And  I  am  but  a  young  child,  and  know  not  how  to  go 
out  and  in. 

Chap.  IV. 

5  And  Azariah  the  sonne  of  Nathan  was  over  the  officers, 
and  Zabud  the  sonne  of  Nathan  priest  was  the  king's  friend. 

6  And  Ahishar  was  over  the  houshold,  and  Adoniram 
the  Sonne  of  Abda  was  over  the  tribute. 

7  And  Salomon  had  twelve  officers  over  all  Israel  which 
provided  vitailes  for  the  king  and  his  houshold,  each  man 
had  a  moneth  in  the  yecre  to  provide  vitailes. 

22  And  Salomon's  vitailes  for  one  day  were  thirtie  mea- 
sures of  fine  floure,  and  threescore  measures  of  meal, 

23  Ten  fat  oxen,  and  twentie  oxen  of  the  pastures,  and  an 
hundred  sheepe,  besides  hartes,  and  buckes  and  bugles,  and 
fat  foule. 

Chap.  V. 

.)  And  I  will  convey  them  by  sea  in  rafts  luito  the  place 
that  thou  shalt  shew  mee, 

11  And  Salomon  gave  Hiram  twentie  thousand  measures 
of  wheat  for  food  to  his  household,  and  twentie  measures  of 
beaten  oyle. 

15  And  Salomon  had  seventy  thousand  that  bare  burdens, 
and  fourescore  thousand  masons  in  the  mountaine, 

16  Besides  the  princes  whom  Salomon  appointed  over  the 
worke. 


L. 


KING  JAMES' oE  f'RESENT  TRANSLATION. 


THE  FIRST  HOOK  OF  KINGS, 

CO.MMONL\'   CALLED 

THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 


ND  Adonijah  said  unto  him, 
come  in,  for  thou  art  a  va- 
liant man,  and  bringest 
good  tidings. 

Chap.  II. 

28  Then  tidings  came 
to  Joab,  (for  Joab  had 
turned  after  Adonijah, 
though  he  turned  not  after 
Absalom.) 


Chap.  III. 

7  And  I  am  but  a  little  chUd,  I  know  not  hov;  to  go  out 
or  come  in. 

Chap.  IV. 

5  And  Azariah  the  son  of  Nathan  was  over  the  officers, 
and  Zabud  the  son  of  Nathan  was  principal  officer  and  the 
king's  friend. 

6  And  Ahishar  was  over  the  household  ;  and  Adoniram 
the  son  of  Abda  was  over  the  tribute. 

7  And  Solomon  had  twelve  officers  over  all  Israel,  which 
provided  victuals  for  the  king  and  his  household  :  each  man 
his  month  in  a  3'ear  made  provision. 

22  And  Solomon's  provision  for  one  day  was  thirty  mea- 
sures of  fine  flour,  and  tlrreescore  measures  of  meal, 

24  Ten  fat  oxen,  and  twenty  oxen  out  of  the  pastures,  and 
an  hundred  sheep,  beside  harts,  and  roe-bucks,  and  fallow- 
deer,  and  fatted  fowl. 

Chap.  V. 

9  And  I  will  convey  them  by  sea  in  floats  imto  the  place 
that  thou  shalt  appoint  me, 

1 1  And  Solomon  gave  Hiram  twenty  thousand  measures 
of  wheat  for  food  to  his  household,  and  twenty  measures  of 
pure  oil. 

15  And  Solomon  had  threescore  and  ten  thousand  that 
bare  burdens,  and  fourscore  thousand  hewers  in  the  moim- 
tains : 

16  Besides  the  chief  of  Solomon's  officers  which  were  over 
the  work. 


Chap.  VI. 

A  And  he  made  uiito  the  house  windowes  to  open  and 
shutt. 

D  And  in  the  entering  of  the  quere  he  made  two  dores 
of  oly ve  tree,  with  the  upper  and  two  syde  postes  fyve  square. 

And  in  lyke  manner  unto  the  doore  of  the  temple  he  made 
postes  of  olyve  tree  iiil  square. 

Chap.  IX. 

c  And  he  called  them  the  land  of  Cabull  unto  this  daye. 
This  Hiram  had  sent  the  kyng  vi  skore  himdred  wayght  of 
gould. 

D  And  they  went  to  Ophir  and  fat  from  thence  gould,  to 
the  summe  of  mi  hundred  and  xxa  talents. 

Chap.  X. 

c  And  kjTige  Salomon  gave  unto  the  queue  of  Saba  all 
her  desjre  that  she  asked  of  hym :  besydes  that  he  gave  her 
with  hys  awne  hand. 

D  And  Salomons  horsses  came  out  of  Egipte  from  Keva : 
The  marchauntes  felt  them  from  Keva  at  a  pryce. 


Chap.  XI. 
n  And  Salomon  followed  Astaroth  the  god  of  the  Zidons, 

Chap.  XV. 

B  And  he  made  the  stues  of  males  departe  the  lande,  and 
put  awaye  al  the  idoles  that  his  fathers  had  made. 

Chap.  XVI, 

B  That  he  shuMe  be  lyke  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  because 
he  had  kylled  Nabat. 

r  He  bought  the  hill  of  Samaria  of  one  Semar  for  two 
hundred  talentes  of  sylver,  and  bylt  in  the  hill,  and  called 
the  name  of  the  citie  whych  he  had  built  Samaria*  afiter  the 
name  of  Semar  the  lorde  of  the  hill. 

Chap.  XVII. 
A  And  Eliah  the  Thesbite,  &c. 

Chap.  XIX. 
D  And  Elizeus  the  sonne  of  Saphat,  of  Abel  Mehulah, 

Chap.  XX. 
B  And  they  went  out  at  none  when  Benahadad  was  a 


Chap.  VI. 

4  And  in  the  house  he  made  windowes  broade  without 
and  narrow  within. 

31  And  in  the  entryng  of  the  quyer  he  made  twoo  doores 
of  olive  tree :  and  bothe  the  upper  post,  and  the  two  side 
postes,  were  five  square. 

33  And  so  made  he  for  the  doore  of  the  temple  postes  of 
olive  tree  foure  square. 

Chap.  IX. 

13  And  he  called  them  the  land  of  barren  imto  this  daye 

14  And  Hiram  sent  the  kyng  sLxe  score  talents  of  golcL 

28  And  they  came  to  Ophir,  and  fet  from  thence  foure 
hundred  and  twentie  talents  of  golde. 

Chap.  X. 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  unto  the  queene  of  Saba,  ac- 
cordyng  to  all  hyr  desires,  whatsoever  she  asked,  besides  that 
he  gave  hyr  of  a  free  wyll  with  his  owne  hande  : 

28  Also  Solomon  had  horses  brought  out  of  Egypt,  and 
fine  linnen :  the  kings  marchants  receyved  the  linnen  for  a 
pryce. 


Chap.  XI. 

5  For  Solomon  followed  Astaroth  the  god  of  the  Zido- 
nians, 

Chap.  XV. 

12  And  he  tooke  away  the  male  stewes  out  of  the  lande, 
and  put  awaye  al  abominable  idols  that  hys  father  had  made. 

Chap.  XVI. 

7  That  he  should  be  like  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  and  bi- 
cause  he  killed  him. 

24  Hee  bought  the  hill  Schomron  of  one  Schemar,  for 
twoo  talentes  of  silver,  and  bulyte  in  the  hill,  and  called  the 
name  of  the  citie  which  he  buylt  after  the  name  of  Schemar, 
whiche  hadde  beene  o«Tier  of  the  hyll  Schomron. 

Chap.  XVII. 
1  And  Elias  the  Thesbite,  &c. 

Chap.  XIX. 
16  And  Elisa  the  sonne  of  Saphat,  of  Abel  Meholah, 

Chap.  XX. 
16  And  they  went  out  at  noone :    but  Benhadad  did 


Ileb.  Shemi-ron. 


GENEVAN  THANSI.ATION.   F.din.:  rrimcd  by  Alkl  Abbuthhot.  Iii79. 


Chap.  VI. 

4  And  in  the  house  he  made  windowes,  hroad  without 
and  narrow  within. 

31  And  iu  the  ontring  of  the  oracle  hoe  made  two  doores 
of  olive-tree :  and  the  upper  poste  and  side  postes  were  five 
square. 

33  And  so  made  hee  for  the  doore  of  the  Temple,  posies 


of  olive-tree  foure  square. 

Chap.  IX. 

13  .^nd  hce  called  them  the  laud  of  Cabul,  unto  this  day. 

14  And  Hiram  had  sent  the  king  sixescore  talents  of 
gold. 

28  And  they  came  to  Ophir,  and  fette  from  thence  foure 
hundredth  and  twentie  talentes  of  gold, 

Chap.  X. 

13  And  king  Salomon  gave  unto  the  queene  of  Sheba 
whatsoever  shee  would  aske,  besides  that,  which  Salomen 
gave  her  of  liis  kingly  liberality: 

28  Also  Salomon  had  horses  brought  out  of  Egypt,  and 
fine  linnen,  the  kings  merchants  received  the  linnen  for  a 
price. 

Chap.  XI. 

5  For  Salomon  followed  Ashtaroth  the  god  of  the  Zido- 
nians,  and  Milcom  the  abomination  of  the  Ammonites. 

Chap.  XV. 

12  And  he  tooke  away  the  Sodomites  out  of  the  land,  and 
put  away  al  the  idoles  that  his  fathers  had  made. 

Chap.  XVI. 

7  That  he  should  be  like  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  even  for 
all  the  wickednes  that  hee  did  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  in 
provoking  him  with  the  worke  of  his  hands,  and  because  he 
killed  him. 

24  And  hee  bought  the  mountaine  Samaria  of  one  She- 
mer  for  two  talents  of  silver,  and  built  in  the  mountaine,  and 
called  the  name  of  the  citie,  which  he  built,  after  the  name 
of  Sheraer  lord  of  the  mountain,  Samaria. 

Chap.  XVII. 
1  And  Eliiah  the  Tishbitc,  &c. 

Chap.  XIX. 
16  And  Elisha  the  sonne  of  Shaphat,  of  Abel  Meholah, 

Chap.  XX. 
IG  And  thev  went  out  at  noone  :    But   Benhadad  did 


KING  JAMES'  OB  I'KESENT  TItANSEATION 

Chap.  VI. 

4  And  for  the  house  he  made  vidndows  of  narrow  lights. 

3 1  And  for  the  entering  of  the  oracle  he  made  doors  of 
olive-tree :  the  lintel  and  side-posts  were  a  fifth  part  of  tfie 
wall. 

33  So  also  made  he  for  the  door  of  the  temple  posts  of 
olive-tree,  a  fourth  part  of  the  wall. 

Chap.  IX. 

13  And  he  called  them  the  land  of  Cabul  unto  this  day. 

14  And  Hiram  sent  to  the  king  sixscore  talents  of  gold. 

28  And  they  came  to  Ophir,  and  fetched  from  thence 
gold,  four  hundred  and  twenty  talents, 

Chap.  X. 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  unto  the  queen  of  Sheba  all 
her  desire,  \vhatsoever  she  asked,  besides  t}iat  which  Solo- 
mon gave  her  of  his  royal  bounty. 

28  And  Solomon  had  horses  brought  out  of  Eg3'pt,  and 
linen  yam :  the  king's  merchants  received  the  linen  yarn  at 
a  price. 

Chap.  XI. 

5  For  Solomon  went  after  Ashtoreth  the  goddess  of  tlie 
Zidonians,  and  after  Milcom  the  abomination  of  the  Ammo- 
nites. 

Chap.  XV. 

12  And  he  took  away  the  Sodomites  out  of  the  land,  and 
removed  all  the  idols  that  his  fathers  had  made. 

Chap.  XVI. 

7  In  being  like  the  house  of  Jeroboam ;  and  because  he 
killed  him. 

24  And  he  bought  the  hill  Samaria  of  Shemer  for  two 
talents  of  silver,  and  built  on  the  hill,  and  called  the  name 
of  the  city  which  he  built,  after  the  name  of  Shemer,  owner 
of  the  hill,  Samaria.' 


Chap.  XVII. 
1  And  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  &c. 

Chap.  XIX. 
IG  And  Ehsha  the  son  of  Shapat,  of  Abel-meholah, 

Chap.  XX. 
16  And  they  went  out  at  noon  :  But  Benhadad  was  drink- 


'  Heb.  Slieraeron. 


136 


I.  KINGS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.     1S37. 


drynckyng  stronge  dryncke  in  the  pavyllyons  wyth  the 
xxxii  kynges  that  holpe  hym.  And  the  men  of  the  shrifes 
of  the  shires  went  out  fyrst. 

D  Take  the  kynges  awaye  every  man  out  of  his  place,  and 
put  dukes  in  their  ro-wms. 

E  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  nombred  and  provyded 
of  vitayle,  and  went  agaynst  them, 


Chap.  XXI. 

c  Then  said  Jezabell  hys  wyfe  unto  hym  :  What  a  good- 
lye  kyngedome  were  thou  al)le  to  make  in  Israel : 

E  And  Ahab  sayd  to  Eliah  .  hast  thou  founde  me  thyne 
enemye  at  any  tyme.  And  he  sayde  yee,  because  thou  art 
utterly  geven  to  worcke  wickednesse  in  the  syght  of  the 
•Lorde. 


Chap.  XXII. 

B  Then  the  kynge  of  Israel  called  unto  one  of  his  cham- 
berlayns  and  saide  :  fett  Micheah  the  sonne  of  Jemlah  hyther 
atonce. 

D  And  unto  Joab  the  kynges  sonne,  &c. 

E  And  a  certen  man  drewe  a  boowe  ignorantlye  and  smote 
the  kynge  of  Israel  betwene  the  ribbes  of  his  harnesse. 

And  vvhyle  they  washed  the  charet  in  the  pole  of  Samaria 
the  dogges  licked  up  hys  bloude,  and  harlottes  washed  him 
accordyng  unto  the  word  of  the  Lorde  which  he  spake. 

G  And  the  reranaunt  of  the  stues  of  the  males,  whych  re- 
mayned  in  the  dayes  of  hys  father,  he  put  cleane  out  of  the 
lande.  There  was  then  no  kynge  in  Edom,  the  kynge  was 
but  a  debite.  And  Jehosaphat  made  shyppes  in  the  se,  to 
go  to  Ophir  for  gould,  but  they  went  not  : 

G  And  Jehosaphat  layde  him  to  slepe  wyth  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  wyth  his  fathers  in  the  cytie  of  David  hys 
father  :  And  Jehoram  hys  sonne  raygned  in  hys  rowme. 


BISHOI'S'  IJinLK.     1572  and  1570 


drinke  till  he  was  drunken  in  the  pavilions,  both  he  and  the 
kings :  even  thirtie  and  two  kings,  that  holpe  him. 

17  And  the  .servauntes  of  the  governo^\Ts  of  the  shyres 
went  out  first, 

24  Take  the  kings  away  every  man  out  of  his  place,  and 
put  dukes  in  their  roomes. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israeli  were  numbred,  and  with 
their  whole  number  went  they  against  them : 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  And  .Tezabel  his  wife  sayde  unto  him,  Doest  thou  nowe 
governe  the  kingdome  of  Israel  ? 

20  And  Ahab  said  to  Elias,  Hast  thou  found  me,  O  thou 
mine  enimie  :  He  answeared,  I  have  found  thee : 


Chap.  XXII. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  a  chamberlayne,  and 
sayde,  fetch  Michea  the  sonne  of  Imlah  hyther  at  once. 

26  And  unto  Joas  the  kynges  son  &c. 

34  And  a  certayne  man  drewe  aboweignorantly,  and  smote 
the  king  of  Israel  betwene  the  ribbes  and  hys  harnesse : 

38  And  one  washed  the  charet  in  the  pools  of  Samaria, 
the  dogs  licked  up  his  bloud  :  and  they  washed  his  armour, 
according  unto  the  worde  of  the  Lorde  wliiche  he  spake. 

46  And  the  remnant  of  the  stewes  of  the  males,  which  re- 
mayned  in  the  dayes  of  his  father  Asa,  he  put  cleane  out  of 
the  lande. 

47  There  was  then  no  kyng  in  Edom  :  the  deputie  was 
kyng. 

48  And  Jehosaphat  made  shippes  in  the  sea,  to  come 
through  Tharsis  to  Ophir  for  golde  :  but  they  went  not, 

50  And  Jehosaphat  dyd  sleepe  with  Ids  fathers,  and  was 
buried  with  his  fathers  in  the  citie  of  David  his  father  :  and 
Jehoram  his  sonne  raygned  in  his  steede. 


■J'he  .Second  Uook  of  Kings  in  the  prcseni  authorised  vctsion  being  the  Fourth  Book  of  Kings  in  Rogers'  translation,  do  not  begin  at  the  same  place. 
Kogory,  in  his  version,  ends  his  Third  Book  of  Kings  nl  the  fifUetb  verse  of  the  twenty-second  chapter,  bcin^  the  conclusion  of  tlic  reign  of  .Ti'husaphat 


I.  KINGS. 


137 


GKNKVAN  TKANSr.ATION.  Kdiii.:  Printed bv  Alkx.  Abbuthnot.  1.) 


drinkc  till  liec  was  dninlcen  in  t)io  tents,  hoth  lie  and  the 
kings:  for  two  and  ihirly  kings  liclp(  d  him  : 

17  So  the  scrvaunts  of  tlic  princes  of  the  i)rovinces  went 
out  first : 

24  Take  the  kings  aivay,  evcryc  one  out  of  his  place,  and 
place  captaines  for  tliem. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  uomhred,  and  wore 
all  assembled. 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  Then  Jezebel  his  wife  saj-d  unto  Lim,  dost  thou  now 
governe  the  kingdomc  of  Israel  : 

20  And  Ah.il)  s.iid  to  Eliiah,  hast  thou  found  mee,  O 
mine  enemie :  and  hee  answered,  I  have  found  thee  : 


Chap.  XXII. 

0  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  an  eunuche,  and  said, 
call  quickly  ^lichaiah  the  sonne  of  Imlah. 

26  And  unto  Joash  the  kings  sonne. 

34  Then  a  ccrl<i'me  man  drew  a  bow  mightily,  and  smote 
the  king  of  Israel  bctwecnc  the  joyntcs  of  his  brigandine. 

38  And  one  washed  the  charet  in  the  poole  of  Samaria  ; 
and  the  dogs  licked  up  his  blood,  (and  thej'  washed  his 
armour)  according  unto  the  word  of  the  Lord  which  he 
spake. 

46  And  the  Sodomites,  which  remained  in  the  days  of  his 
father  Asa,  hee  put  cleane  out  of  the  land. 

47  There  was  then  no  king  in  Edom  the  deputie  teas  king. 

48  Jehophat  made  shippcs  of  Tliarshish  to  sayle  to  Ophir 
for  gold,  but  they  went  not, 

50  And  Jehosaphat  did  sleepe  with  his  fathers,  and  was 
buried  w\t\x  his  fathers,  in  the  citie  of  David  his  father. 
And  Jchoram  his  sou  reigned  in  his  stead. 


KING  JAMKS    OB  I'RKSKNI     I  RANSI.ATl' IN 


ing  himself  drunk  in  the  pavilions,  he  and  the  kyngs,  the 
thirty  and  two  kings  that  helped  him. 

17  And  the  young  men  of  the  princes  of  the  provinces 
went  out  first : 

24  Take  the  kings  away,  every  man  out  of  his  place,  and 
put  captains  in  their  rooms  : 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  numbered,  and  were 
all  present, 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  And  Jezebel  his  wife  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou  now  go- 
vern the  kingdom  of  Israel  ? 

20  And  Ahab  said  to  Elijah,  Ilast  thou  found  me,  O 
mine  enemy  ?     And  he  answered,  I  have  found  thea  : 


Chap.  XXII. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  an  ofiiccr,  and  said. 
Hasten  hither  Rlicaiah  the  son  of  Imlah. 

26  And  to  Joash  the  king's  son ; 

34  And  a  artiun  man  drew  a  bow  at  a  venture,  and 
smote  the  king  of  Israel  between  the  joints  of  the  haraess: 

38  And  one  washed  the  chariot  in  the  pool  of  Samaria  ; 
and  the  dogs  licked  up  his  blood,  (and  they  washed  his 
armour,)  according  unto  the  word  of  the  Lord  which  he 
spake. 

46  And  the  remnant  of  the  Sodomites,  which  remained 
in  the  days  of  his  father  Asa,  he  took  out,  of  the  land. 

47  There  teas  then  no  king  in  Edom  ;  a  deputy  was  king. 

48  Jehosaphat  made  ships  of  Tharshish  to  go  to  Ophir 
for  gold  :  hut  ihey  went  not ; 

50  And  Jehosaphat  slept  with  his  fathers,  and  ^vas  buried 
with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David  his  father  :  and  Jehoram 
his  son  reinned  in  his  stead. 


kinft  of  .luila)i ;  while  llie  Rifihops,  Gcnevau,  anil  the  translators  ot  our  present  version  add  three  verses  from  the  beginning  of  his  Fourth  Book  of  Kings, 
which  does  not  appear  to  be  an  improvement,  as  it  divides  the  reign  of  Aliaziali,  the  king  of  Israel. 


(     138     ) 


II.  KINGS. 


lOIiN   ROGtllS'  TRANSLATION      LOST 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    JS72  and  li76. 


THE  FOURTH  BOKE  OF  THE  KYNGES, 

AS  THE   LATENISTES  RECKEN: 


THE   SECONDE  OF  THE  KYNGES. 


Chap.  I. 


HEN  he  sent  messengers 
sayinge  unto  them,  go 
and  enquyre  of  Beelze- 
bub the  god  of  Akaron, 
whether  I  shall  recover 
of  this  disease. 

Chap.  II. 

D  And  there  came  two 
bearcs  out  of  the  wood 
and    tare    xlii    of   the 

boyes. 


Chap.  III. 

A  And  Mesa  kynge  of  Moab  which  was  riche  in  sheepe 
(and  was  wont  to  render  unto  the  kynge  of  Israel  an  hun- 
red  thousand  lauibes  and  as  many  rauimes  with  the  wolle.) 

Thus  biddeth  the  Lord,  make  this  broke  full  of  dyehes. 

D  And  as  long  as  the  stones  thereof  did  remayne  in  the 
walles  of  Brycke  the  slyngers  went  upon  it  and  bette  it. 

And  then  he  toke  his  eldest  sonne  that  shuld  have  raigned 
in  his  steade,  and  offered  him  for  a  burnt  offering  upon  the 
walles.  And  there  came  so  greate  wrathe  upon  Israel  that 
they  departed  from  hym  and  returned  to  their  awue  lande. 

Chap.  IV. 

E  Did  I  desyrc  a  sonne  of  my  Lord  ?  dyd  I  not  saye, 
that  thou  shouldest  not  brynge  me  in  a  foles  Paradyce. 
When  Elizeus  was  come  to  Galgal  agayne,  there  was  a 
darthe  in  the  lande  and  the  chyldren  of  the  prophets  dwelt 
with  him,  then  he  sayde  to  his  servaunt  put  on  a  great  pot 
and  make  pottage  for  the  chjldren  of  the  prophetes. 

a  And  one  went  oute  into  the  felde  to  geather  herbes  and 
fuunde  as  it  were  a  wylde  vyne,  and  geathered  thereof  colo- 
quintydaes  his  capfull, 

Chap.  V. 

a  And  he  went  in  the  darcke  and  toke  it  of  their  handes, 
and  bestowed  it  in  the  house. 

Chap.  VI. 

F  And  he  sayde :  Naye,  the  Lorde  helpe  the.  But  wher- 
with  shulde  I  helpe  the,  with  corne  or  wyne  ? 


THE  FOURTH  BOOKE  OF  THE  KINGES, 

AFTER  THE  LATINES, 

WHirQE  BOOKE  AND  TOE  THIBDE  TOGEATHER,  IS  BUT 

ONE   WITH   THE   HEBRUES. 


Chap.  I. 


E  sent  messengers,  and  sayd 
unto  them,  Goe  and  en- 
quire of  Beelzebub  the 
god  of  Ekrom,  whether 
I  shall  recover  of  this 
my  disease. 

Chap.  II. 

24  And  there  came  two 
shee  beares  out  of  the 
wood  and  tare  fortie  and 
two  chyldren  of  them. 


Chap.  III. 

4  And  Mesa  kyng  of  Moab  was  a  lorde  of  sheepe,  and 
rendered  unto  the  kyng  of  Israel  an  hundred  thouand 
lambes,  and  an  hundred  thousand  rammes  with  the  woolle. 

16  Thus  saythe  the  Lorde,  make  this  valley  full  of  ditches. 

25  Onely  in  Kirharaseth  left  they  the  stones  thereof  : 
howbeit,  tliey  went  about  it  with  slinges,  and  smote  it. 

27  And  then  he  tooke  his  eldest  sonne,  that  should  have 
raigned  in  his  stecde,  and  otltred  him  for  a  burnt  offeryng 
upon  the  wal :  And  there  was  a  great  indignation  against 
Israel,  and  they  departed  from  him,  and  returned  to  their 
owne  lande. 

Chap.  IV. 

28  Did  I  desire  a  sonne  of  my  Lord  ?  did  I  not  requyre 
thee,  that  thou  shouldest  not  deceyve  me  ? 

38  Elisha  came  agayne  to  Gilgal,  and  there  was  a  dearth 
in  the  lande,  and  the  chyldren  of  the  prophets  dwelt  vdih. 
him  :  and  he  sayde  unto  his  servaunt,  Set  a  great  pot  on 
(the  fire)  and  make  pottage  for  the  chyldren  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field  to  gather  hearljcs,  and 
found  a  wilde  vine,  and  gathered  thereof  wilde  gourdes  his 
cappefu], 

Chap.  V. 

24  And  when  he  came  to  the  lower  place,  he  tooke  (them) 
from  theyr  hande  and  bestowed  (them)  in  the  house, 

Chap.  VI.        ._ 

27  He  sayde,  if  the  Lorde  doo  not  succour  thee,  wherewith 
can  I  help  thee,  with  the  bame,  or  with  the  wine-presse  ? 


(     139     ! 


II.  KINGS. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.   Kdin.:  Printed  bv  \in.  An  nuTRNOT.  I'STO 


THE  SECOND  BOOKE 


THE   KINGS. 


^^r^ 


Chap.  I. 

ND  he  sent  messengers,  to 
■\vIiome  he  siiid.  Go,  and  en- 
quire of  I'aal-Zebub  the  god 
of  Ekron,  if  I  shall  recover  of 
this  my  disease. 


Chap.  II. 

24  And   two   beares    came 
out  of  the  forest,  and  tare  in 
pieces  two  and  fourtie  children  of  them. 

Chap.  III. 

4  Then  Meslia  king  of  Moab  had  store  of  sheepe,  and 
rendred  unto  the  king  of  Israel  an  hundreth  thousand 
lambes,  and  an  hundreth  thousand  lams  with  the  wooll. 

IG  Thus  sayeth  the  Lord,  make  this  valley  full  of  ditches. 

2.5  Onely  in  Kirharaseth  left  they  the  stones  thereof: 
howheit  they  went  about  it  with  slings,  and  smote  it. 

27  Then  heo  tooke  his  eldest  sonne,  that  should  have 
reigned  in  his  steade,  and  offered  him  for  a  burnt  oft'ering 
upon  the  wall :  so  that  Israel  was  sore  grieved,  and  they 
departed  from  him,  and  returned  to  their  countrey. 

Chap.  IV. 

28  Did  I  desire  a  sonne  of  my  lord  ?  Did  I  not  say,  de- 
ceive me  not  ? 

38  Afterwards  Elisha  returned  to  Gilgal  :  and  a  fiimine 
wia^  in  the  land,  and  the  children  of  the  prophets  dwelt  with 
liira.  And  lice  sayd  unto  his  servant,  set  on  the  great  pot, 
and  seethe  pottage  for  the  children  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field,  to  gather  herbes,  and 
found  as  it  were  a  w  ilde  vine,  and  gathered  thereof  wilde 
gourds  his  garment  full, 

Chap.  V. 

24  And  when  hee  came  to  the  towre,  hee  tooke  them  out 
of  their  hands,  and  laidc  them  in  the  house. 

Chap.  VI. 

27  And  hee  said,  scriv/j  the  Lord  doeth  not  succour  thee, 
how  should  I  helpe  thee  with  the  barne,  or  with  the  wine 
presse  ? 


KINO    rAMf-8'oB  FHESENT  TRANSr.ATK  iN 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 
COMMONLY  CALLED 

THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


Chap.  I. 

ND  ho  sent  messengers, 
and  said,  Go,  enquire  of 
Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron  whether  1  shall 
recover  of  this  disease. 


Chap.  II. 

.24  And  there  came 
forth  two  she-bears  out  of 
the  wood,  and  tare  forty 
and  two  children  of  them. 

Chap.  III. 

4  And  Mesha  king  of  Moab  was  a  sheep-master,  and 
rendered  unto  the  king  of  Israel  an  hundred  thousand  lambs, 
and  an  hundred  thousand  rams,  with  the  wool. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Make  this  valley  full  of  ditches: 
2.5  Only  in   Kir-haraseth  left  they  the   stones  thereof; 
howbeit  the  slingers  went  about  it,  and  smote  it. 

27  Then  he  took  his  eldest  son,  that  should  have  reigned 
in  his  stead,  and  offered  him  for  a  burnt-offering  upon  the 
wall.  And  there  was  gi-eat  indignation  against  Israel :  and 
they  departed  from  him,  and  returned  to  i/tcir  own  land. 

Chap.  IV. 

28  Did  I  desire  a  son  of  my  lord  ?  did  I  not  say,  Do  not 
deceive  me  ? 

38  And  Elisha  came  again  to  Gilgal  ;  and  t/ierc  wm  a 
dearth  in  the  land  ;  and  the  sons  of  the  prophets  tcov  sitting 
before  him  ;  and  he  said  unto  his  servant,  Set  on  the  great 
pot,  and  seethe  pottage  for  the  sons  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field  to  gather  herbs,  and 
found  a  wild  vine,  and  gathered  thereof  wild  gourds  his  lap- 
full. 

Chap.  V. 

24  And  when  he  came  to  the  tower,  he  took  them  from 
their  hand,  and  bestowed  t/icm  in  the  house ; 

Chap.  VI. 

27  And  he  said,  If  the  Lord  do  not  help  thee,  whence 
shall  I  help  thee  ?  out  of  the  barn-floor,  or  out  of  the  wine- 
press ? 


140 


II.  KINGS. 


.lOHN  KOGEUS'TKANSLATION.    1537 


CllAP.    VII. 

D  And  one  of  hys  servauntes  answered  and  sayde  :  let  men 
fake  fyvc  of  the  horses  that  remayne  and  are  lefte  in  the 
cytie.  "  Beholde  they  are  as  good  as  all  the  multytude  that 
are  lelt  in  the  cytie,  and  as  good  as  all  the  multytude  of  the 
cytie  that  are  consumed,  and  let  us  sende  and  se. 

i>  Two  bushelles  of  bailey  for  a  side  and  a  bushelle  of 
havley  for  another,  &c. 

Chap.  VIII. 

n  And  Ilazacl  sayde  :  what  is  thy  servaunte  which  am  but 
a  dogge,  that  I  shulde  do  tlys  great  thyng  ?  And  Eliseus 
sayde :  for  the  Lorde  hath  shewed  me  that  thou  shalt  be 
kynge  of  Syrya. 

Chap.  IX. 

And  he  sayde  :   I  have  an  errande  to  the  sir  captayne. 

c  And  they  hasted  and  toke  every  man  his  mantell  and 
put  under  hyni  on  an  hye  benche  at  the  toppe  of  steppes, 
and  blewe  a  trompet  and  sayde  :  Jehu  is  kynge. 

E  And  the  dry ving  is  lyke  the  dryving  of  Jehu  the  sonne 
of  Narasi,  for  he  dryveth  as  he  were  madde. 

CnAP.  XV. 

A  Save  that  they  put  not  the  hyll-aulters  awaye  :  for  the 
people  offered  and  burned  fat  still  in  the  hyll-aulters. 

Chap.  XVI. 

D  And  thereto  the  pulp^'te  for  the  Saboth  that  they  had 
made  in  the  house,  and  the  kynges  entrie  without  turned  he 
to  the  house  of  the  Lorde,  for  feare  of  the  kynge  of  Assyrya. 

Chap.  XX. 

D  And  of  thy  sonnes  that  proccadeth  oute  of  the,  whyche 
thou  begattest,  shall  there  be  caiycd  awaye,  and  shal  be 
made  chambrelaynes  in  the  palace  of  the  kynge  of  Babilon. 

Chap.  XXII. 

D  Ahasiah  went  unto  Oldah  the  prophetisse  wyfe  of  Selum 
the  sonne  of  Tekuah  the  Sonne  of  Ilaraham  keeper  of  the 
robes,  whyche  prophetisse  dwelt  in  .Jerusalem  in  the  seconde 
■warde. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

B  And  he  brake  doune  the  celles  of  tlie  maleliores  that 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lorde,  where  the  women  wove  lytle 
houses  for  the  grove. 

D  Bothe  the  aulter  and  also  the  liyll  he  brake  downe  and 
burnt  the  hyll  and  stampte  it  to  powder,  and  burnt  the  grove. 

Then  the  kynge  sayde  :  wnat  meaneth  yonder  grave  stone 
that  I  se. 

And  he  sacrificed  all  the  preastes  of  the  hylaulters  that 
'were  there  even  upon  the  aulters. 

Chap.  XXIV. 
D  And  all  craftesmen,  and  joyners,  &c. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1ST2  sad  1075. 


Cap.  VII. 


13  And  one  of  his  servauntes  answered,  and  sayde,  let 
menne  take,  I  pray  you,  five  of  the  horses,  that  remayne  and 
are  left  in  the  multitude  :  (  beholde  they  are  even  as  al  the 
multitude  of  Israel,  that  are  left  in  the  citie  :  beholde  (I 
say)  they  are  even  as  al  the  multitude  of  the  Israelites,  that 
are  consumed)  and  we  will  sende,  and  see. 

18  Two  bushelles  of  barley  for  a  side,  and  a  bushelle  of 
fine  flom'e  for  another,  Sec. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1 3  But  Hazael  sayde,  what,  is  thy  servant  a  dogge,  that 
I  should  doe  this  great  thing  ?  And  Elisha  answered,  the 
Lord  hath  shewed  me  that  thou  shalt  be  kyng  of  Syria. 

Chap.  IX. 

5  And  hee  sayde,  I  have  an  errande  to  thee,  0  captayne. 

13  Then  they  hasted  and  tooke  every  man  his  garment, 
and  put  it  under  him  on  the  top  of  the  stayres,  and  blewe 
with  trumpets,  saying,  Jehu  is  kyng. 

20  And  the  dryving  is  lyke  the  dryving  of  Jehu  the  sonne 
of  Nimsi :  for  hee  dryveth  the  charet  as  he  were  mad. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  Save  that  the  high  places  were  not  put  away  :  for  the 
people  offered  and  biu'nt  incense  styl  on  the  hygh  places. 

Chap.  XVI. 

18  And  the  vayle  for  the  Sabbotli  that  they  had  made  in 
the  iiouse,  and  the  kynges  entrie  without,  turned  he  to  the 
house  of  the  Lorde,  for  feare  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

Chap.  XX. 

1 8  And  of  thy  sonnes  that  shall  proceede  out  of  thee,  and 
wliiche  thou  shalt  beget,  shall  they  take  away,  and  they  shall 
be  chamberlayns  in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

Chap.  XXII. 

14  And  Asahia  went  unto  Ilulda  the  prophetisse,  the 
wife  of  Sallum,  the  soune  of  Thikua,  the  sonne  of  Harhas 
keper  of  the  wardroppe :  (which  prophetisse  dwelt  in  Hieru- 
salem  in  the  house  of  the  doctrine  : ) 

Chap.  XXIII. 

7  And  he  brake  downe  the  celles  of  the  male  stewes  that 
were  by  the  house,  of  the  Lorde,  where  the  ^vomen  wove 
hangyngs  for  the  idol  grove. 

15  Bothe  the  aulter  and  also  the  liighe  places  he  brake 
downe,  and  burnt  the  high  places,  and  stampt  it  to  powder, 
and  bm-nt  the  idol  grove. 

17  Then  he  sayde,  what  title  is  that,  that  I  see  ? 
20  And  he  sacrificed  all  the  priests  of  the  hygh  places  that 
were  there,  even  upon  the  aulters, 

Chap.  XXIV.      '^ 

14   And  all  the  craftsmen  and  keepers,  &c. 


II.  KINGS. 


141 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Edin.:  Printed  by  Albx-Abbuibnot.  1579. 


ClIAP.  VII. 

1.3  And  one  of  his  servants  answered,  and  said,  let  men 
take  now  five  of  the  Iiorscs  that  remain,  and  arc  left  in  the 
citie,  (behold,  they  arc  even  as  all  the  multitude  of  Israel 
that  are  left  therein  :  behold,  I  say  they  arc  as  the  multitude 
of  the  Israelites  that  arc  consumed)  and  we  will  send  to  sec. 

18  Two  measures  of  barlie  at  a  shekel ;  and  a  measure  of 
fine  floure  shall  be  at  a  shekel,  &c. 


Chap.  VIII. 

13  Then  Hazel  said,  what !  is  thy  servant  a  dog,  that  I 
should  doe  this  great  thing  ?  And  Elisha  answered,  the  Lord 
hath  shewed  mcc  that  thou  shalt  be  king  of  Aram. 

Chap.  IX. 

a  And  hee  said,  I  have  a  message  to  thee,  O  captain. 

13  Then  they  made  haste,  and  tooke  every  man  his  gar- 
ment, and  put  it  under  him  on  the  toppe  of  the  staires  and 
blew  the  trumpet,  saying,  .Tehu  is  king. 

20  And  the  marching  is  like  the  marching  of  Jehu  the 
Sonne  of  Nimshi :  for  he  marcheth  furiously. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  But  the  hie  places  were  not  put  away :  for  the  people 
yet  offered,  and  burned  incense  in  the  hie  places. 

Chap.  XVI. 

18  And  the  vaile  for  the  Sabbath  (that  they  had  made  in 
the  house)  and  the  kings  entrie  without  turned  he  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  because  of  the  king  ot  Ashur. 

Ch.\p.  XX. 

18  And  of  thy  sonncs,  that  shall  proceede  out  of  thee,  and 
which  thou  shalt  beget,  shall  they  take  away,  and  they  shall 
bee  eunuches  in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babel. 

Chap.  XXII. 

14  And  Asahiah  went  unto  Huldah  the  prophetcsse  the 
wife  of  Shallum  the  sonne  of  Tikuah,  the  sonne  of  Ilarhas 
keeper  of  the  wardrobe  (and  she  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in  the 
colledge.) 

Chap.  XXIII. 

7  And  hee  brake  downe  the  houses  of  the  sodomites  that 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  where  the  women  wove  hang- 
ings for  the  grove. 

15  Both  this  alter  and  also  the  hie  places,  brake  he  down, 
and  burnt  the  high  places,  and  stampt  it  to  powder  and  burnt 
the  grove. 

17  Then  he  said,  what  title  is  that  which  I  see  ? 
20  And  he  sacrificed  all  the  priests  of  ihe  hie  places  that 
were  there  upon  the  altars, 

CiiAP.  XXIV. 
14  And  all  the  workmen,  .and  cunning  men,  &c. 


KING  JAMES' OB  PHESENT  TH.VNSI..\TION. 


Chap.  VII. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  answered  and  said.  Let  soms 
take,  I  pray  thee,  five  of  the  horses  thst  remain,  which  are 
left  in  the  city,  (behold,  they  arc  as  all  the  multitude  of  Is- 
rael that  are  left  in  it ;  behold  I  sa>/,  they  are  even  as  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Israelites  that  arc  consumed,)  and  let  us 
send  and  see. 

18  Two  measures  of  barley  for  a  shekel,  and  a  meaiura 
of  fine  flour  for  a  shekel,  &c. 

Chap.  VI IL 

13  And  Ilazacl  said,  But  what  !  is  thy  servant  a  dog,  that 
he  should  do  this  great  thing  ?  And  Elisha  answered,  the 
Lord  hath  shewed  me  that  thou  s/talt  he  king  over  Syria. 

Chap.  IX. 

5  And  he  said,  T  have  an  errand  to  thee,  O  captain . 

13  Then  they  hasted,  and  took  every  man  his  garment, 
and  put  it  uuder  him  on  the  top  of  the  stairs,  and  blew  with 
trumpets,  saying,  Jehu  is  king. 

20  And  the  driving  is  like  the  driving  of  Jehu  the  son  of 
Nimshi ;  for  he  driveth  furiously. 

Chap.  XV.      . 

4  Save  that  the  high  places  were  not  removed :  the  people 
sacrificed  and  burnt  incense  still  ou  the  high  places. 

Chap.  XVI. 

18  And  the  covert  for  the  Sabbath  that  they  had  built  in 
the  house,  and  the  king's  entry  without,  turned  he  from  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  the  king  of  Assyria. 

Chap.  XX. 

18  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue  from  thee,  which  thou 
shalt  beget,  shall  they  take  away;  and  they  shall  bo  eunuchs 
in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

Chap.  XXII. 

14  And  Asahiah  went  unto  Huldah  the  prophetess,  the 
wife  of  Shallum  the  son  of  Tikvah,  the  son  of  Harhas,  keeper 
of  the  wardrobe;  (now  she  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in  the  college  ;) 


Chap.  XXIII. 

7  And  he  brake  down  the  houses  of  the  sodomites,  that 
icerc  by  the  house  of  the  Lord,  where  the  women  wove  hang- 
ings for  the  grove. 

.  1.5  Both  that  altar  and  the  high  place  he  brake  down, 
and  burnt  the  high  place,  and  stamped  it  small  to  powder, 
and  burnt  tbe  grove. 

17  Then  he  said,  AVhat  title  is  that  thiit  I  see? 

20  And  he  slew  all  the  priests  of  the  high  places  that' 
lc^re  there  upon  the  altai's. 

Chap.  XXIV. 
14  And  all  the  craftsmen  and  smiths,  &c. 


(     142    ) 


I.  CHRONICLES. 


JOHN  ROGERS"  TBANSLATION.    1587. 


CHRONICLES  OF  THE  KYNGES  OF  JUDA. 


THE  FYRST  BOKE. 


Chap.  XI. 


SABAAM  the  sonne  of 
Hacbamoni  the  chiefe  of 
XXX  he  Hft  up  liys  spere 
agaynst  thre  hundred 
and  slue  them  at  one 
tjme. 

E  And  Ahisai  the 
hrotlier  of  -Joab  was 
capitayne  of  the  thre. 

And   he   was   moche 
more  nobler  then  any  of 
the  thre,  and  was  theire 
captayne.     But  was  not 
Ivke  to  any  of  the  thre  in  actes. 

F  And  David  made  hym  of  his  secret  councell. 

Chap.  XX. 

c  At  which  time  Sobocai  tlie  Ilusathite  slue  Saphai  that 
was  of  the  chyldren  of  Raphaim,  and  they  were  subdewed. 

D  And  there  chaunced  yet  agayne  warre  at  Geth,  where 
was  a  man  of  syze  with  xxnii  fyngers  and  toes,  vi  on  every 
hande,  and  vi  on  every  fote,  and  was  the  sonne  of  Hara- 
phah. 

Chap.  XXV. 
B  And  they  cast  lottes  indyfferentlye  how  they   shulde 
wayte  as  well  the  smalle  as  the  greate,  the  scoler  as  well  as 
the  skolemaster. 

CiiAP.  XXVII. 
D  And  Jehonathan   David's  brother's  sonne,   a  man   of 
councell,  a  man  that  taught  wisdome,  and  a  writer,  he  and 
Jehiel  the  sonne  of  Hacbamoni  wayted  on  the  kinges  sonnes. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

A  'With  the  chambrelaynes  warryoures  and  all  active  men 
unto  Jerusalem. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

A  And  onykes  stones,  sett  stones,  and  of  other  gaye  stones, 
and  all  maner  of  preciouse  stones,  and  of  marble  great 
aboundance. 

B  Fyve  tbousande  talentes  of  goulde  and  ten  thousande 
peces  of  goulde  coynes, 


BISHOPS' BlBLt.    1572  and  liiTS. 


THE  FIRST  EOOKE 


CHEONICLE  S, 

CALLED  IN  LATINE  VERBADIERUM,  OK  AFTER  THE  GREEKS, 

PARALIPOMENON:  WHICH  THE  HEBRUESCALL  DIBER  HAIAMIM: 

AND  KECKEN  BOTH  THE  BOOKES  BUT  FOR  ONE. 


Chap.  XI. 


K-' 


ASOBEAM  the  sonne  of 
Ilacbmoni  the  chiefe  among 
tbirtie  :  be  lift  up  his  speare 
agaynst  three  hundred,  and 
wounded  (them)  atone  tyme. 

20  And  Abisai  the  brother 
of  Joab,  he  also  was  captayne 
among  three : 

21  Yea  among  three,  he 
was  more  honorable  than  the 
two,  for  bee  was  theyr  cap- 
tayne :  bowbeit,  he  ateyned 
not  to  the  (first)  three. 

25  And  David  made  hym' 
of  his  counsayle. 


Chap.  XX. 
4  At  which  tyme  Sibbecbai  the  Husathite  slue  Sippai  that 
was  of  the  chyldren  of  Rephaim,  and  they  were  subdued. 

6  And  there  chaunced  yet  agayne  warre  at  Geth  where  as 
was  a  man  of  great  stature,  with  fbure  and  twentie  fingers 
and  toes,  sixe  on  every  hande,  and  sise  on  every  foote,  and 
was  the  sonne  of  Raphah. 

Chap.  XXV. 

8  And  they  caste  lottes  among  themselves  how  they  should 
wayte,  as  wel  for  the  small  as  for  the  great,  for  the  scholler 
as  well  as  for  the  scboohnayster. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

32  And  Jehonathan  David's  uncle,  a  man  of  counsel  and 
of  understanding,  was  a  scribe,  and  Jehiel  the  son  of  Hach- 
moni  was  with  the  kings  sonnes  (instructing  them.) 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

1  With  the  chamberlaynes,  and  all  the  mightie,  and  va- 
liant, and  all  active  men,  unto  Hierusalem. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

2  And  oiiix  stones,  and  stones  to  bee  set,  glistering  stones, 
and  of  divers  colours,  and  all  maner  of  precious  stones,  and 
marble  stones  in  great  abundance. 

7  Five  thousand  talents  of  golde,  and  ten  thousande  peeces 
(ofgolde.) 


(     143 


T.  CHRONICLES. 


GIONKVAN   I  KANSI.AIION.   K.lili.:  I'rinted  by  Alkx  AKBUTUNdT.  1^.70. 


KIN<i   IAMI.S'  o»  PRESENT  TJBANSI.ATION. 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE 


CHRONICLES,  OR  PARALIPOMENON. 


Chap.  XI. 


^^-^-^-^  (f^' 


ASHOBEAM  the  sonne  of 
Hachmoni,  the  chiefe 
among  thirtic :  ho  lift  up 
his  spearc  against  three 
hundreth,  whom  he  sk^w 
at  one  time. 

20  And  Abishai  the 
brother  of  Joab,  he  was 
cliiefc  of  the  three, 

21  Among  the  three 
hee  was  more  honorable 
than  the  two,  and  he  was 
their  captaiue ;  but  he  at- 


tained not  unto  the  ^rst  three. 

25  And  David  made  him  of  his  counsell. 

Chap.  XX. 

4  Tlicn  Sibbecliai  the  Hushathite  slew  Sippai,  of  the 
children  of  Ilaraphah,  and  they  were  subdued. 

6  And  yet  againe  there  was  a  battell  at  Gatb,  where  was 
a  man  of  i/rcnt  stature,  and  his  fingers  tcei-e  by  sixes,  even 
foure  and  twentic,  and  was  also  the  sonne  of  Haraphah. 


Chap.  XXV. 

8  And  they  cast  lots,  charge  against  charge,  as  well  small 
as  great,  the  cunning  man  as  the  scholler. 


Chap.  XXVII. 

.32  And  Jehonathan  Davids  uncle,  a  man  of  counsell 
and  of  understanding  (for  hee  was  a  scribe)  and  Jehiel  the 
Sonne  of  Hachmoni  were  with  the  kings  sonnes. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

1  With  the  eunuches,  and  the  mightie,  and  all  the  men 
of  power,  unto  Jerusalem. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

2  And  onix  stones,  and  stones  to  he  set,  and  carbuncle 
stones  and  of  divers  colours,  and  all  precious  stones,  and 
marble  stones  in  abnndance. 

7  Five  thousand  talents  of  gold,  and  ten  thousand  pieces. 


THE  FIRST  IIOOK 


CHRONICLES. 


Chap.  XI. 

ASHOBEAM  an  Hachmo- 
nite,  the  chief  of  the  cap- 
tains :  he  lifted  up  his 
spear  against  three  hun- 
dred, slain  Jj/  him  at  one 
time. 

20  And  Abishai  the 
brother  of  Joab,  he  was 
chief  of  the  three  : 

21  Of  the  three  he  was 
more  honourable  than  the 
two,  for  he  was  their  cap- 
tain ;  howbeit  he  attained 
not  to  the  Jirsl  tliree. 

25  And  David  set  him  over  his  guard. 

Chap.  XX. 
4  At  which  time  Sibbschai  the  Hushathite  slew  Sippai, 
that  was  of  the  children  of  the  giant,  and  they  were  subdued. 

6  And  yet  again  there  was  war  at  Gath,  where  was  a  man 
of  great  stature,  whose  fingers  and  toes  were  four  and  twenty 
six  on  each  hand,  and  six  on  each  foot :  and  he  also  was  the 
son  of  the  giant. 

Chap.  XXV. 
8  And  they  cast  lots,  ward  against  ward,   as  well   the 
small  as  the  great,  the  teacher  as  the  scholar. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

32  Also  Jonathan,  David's  uncle,  was  a  counsellor,  a  wise 
man,  and  a  scribe,  and  Jehiel,  the  son  of  Hachmoni,  was 
with  the  king's  sons. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

1  With  the  officers,  and  with  the  mighty  men,  and  with 
all  the  valiant  men,  unto  Jerusalem. 

Ch.u>.  XXIX. 

2  Onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  be  set,  glistering  stones, 
and  of  divers  colours,  and  all  manner  of  precious  stones, 
and  marble  stones  in  abundance. 

7  Of  gold  five  thousand  talents,  and  ten  thousand  drams. 


(    144    ) 


11.  CHR0N1CLES. 


JOHN  ROGKRS-  TRANSLATION.    183T. 


THE 

CHRONYCLES  OF  THE  KYKGES  OF  JUDA. 

THE  SECONDE  BOKE. 


CilAP.  I. 


HE  horses  wliiche  Salomon 
had  were  brought  hym 
cute  of  Egypt  from  Keva. 
The  king's  marchauntcs 
fet  them  oute  at  Keva  at 
a  pryce. 

Chap.  II. 

D  And  now  I  have  sent 
a  wyse  man,  and  a  man 
of  understandyng,  called 
Hiram  Abi. 


Chap.  III. 

A  And  this  is  the  fonDclscion  of  Salomon  in  buyldyng  the 
house  of  God.  The  length  was  thre  store  cubytes  after  the 
olde  cubyt,  and  the  bredeth  xx.  And  the  porche  at  the 
ende  was  as  large  as  the  house  brcdethe  xx  cubytes ;  and 
the  height  was  an  hundred  and  sx  cubytes.  And  he  over- 
iayed  it  on  the  ynner  syde  with  pure  golde. 

A  And  he  paved  the  house  with  preciouse  stones  goodlye. 
And  it  was  goulde  pharvaim. 


Chap.  IV. 

D  And  thereto  pottes,  schovelles,  flesh-hookes,  and  all 
their  vesselles  dyd  Hyram  Abi  make  for  kynge  Salomon  for 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

To  bume  after  the  maner  before  the  quere. 

Chap.  VI. 
Now  Salomon  had  made  a  brazen  pulpyte. 

Chap.  VIII. 
A  And  Salomon  went  to  Hcniath  Zohi,  and  strengthcd  it. 

Chap.  IX. 

A  And  the  queue  of  Saba  hearde  of  the  fame  of  Salomon, 
and  came  to  prove  him  with  ryddelles  at  Jerusalem, 


BISHOPS'  BIBLK.    1572  and  1.57.'. 


THE  SECOND  BOOKE 


CHRONICLE  S, 

WHICH  IN  THE  HEBRUE  IS  ONE  WITH  THE  FIRST. 

Chap.  I. 

OLOMON  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  and 
fine  lynncn.  The  king's 
niarchants  receyved  the 
fine  linncn  for  a  price. 


Chap.  II. 

13  And  now  I  have 
sent  a  wise  man,  and  a 
man  of  understanding, 
whom  my  father  Hiram 
did  use  : 


Chap.  III. 

3  And  these  are  the  paterns  whereby  Solomon  was  in- 
strucied  to  buylde  the  house  of  God ;  the  length  was  three- 
score ciibites  after  the  olde  measure,  and  the  breadth  twentie 
cubites. 

4  And  the  porche  that  was  before  tlie  length  in  the  front, 
according  to  the  breadth  of  tlio  house,  was  twentie  cubites, 
and  the  height  was  an  hundred  and  twentie  cubites ;  and 
he  overlayde  it  on  the  inner  side  wth  pure  golde. 

6  And  he  overlayde  the  house  with  precious  stone  beau- 
tifully ;  and  the  golde  was  golde  of  Parvaim. 

Chap.  IV. 

16  Pottes,  also,  shovels  and  flcshbookes;  and  all  these 
vessels  did  Hiram  his  father  make  to  king  Solomon  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

20  To  bum  after  the  maner  before  the  quier. 

Chap.  VI. 
13  For  nowe  Solomon  had  made  a  brasen  scaffolde. 

Chap.  VIIL 

3  And  Solomon  went  to  Hamath-Zoba,  and  strengthcd 
it. 

Chap.  IX. 

1  And  when  the  quecne  of  Saba  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Soloman,  shee  came  to  prove  hym  in  hard  questions  at 
Hierusalem. 


(     145     ) 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


OKNEVAN  TRANSLATION.  Kdiii.:  Primed  by  AtEX.ABnuTBKOT.  1;.?0. 


THE  SECONDE  UOOKE 
OF  TUE 

CHRONICLES. 


Chap.  I. 


LSO  Salomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egj'pt, 
and  fine  linnen  :  the 
king's  merchants  receiv- 
ed the  fine  liimen  for  a 


pnce. 


CUAP.  II. 


13  Now  therefore  I 
have  sent  a  wise  man, 
and  of  understanding  of 
nij'  father  Ilurams, 


Chap.  III. 

3  And  these  are  the  measures,  whereon  Salomon  grounded 
to  build  the  house  of  God  :  the  length  of  cubites  after  the 
first  measure  was  threescore  cubites,  and  the  breadth  twentie 
cubites. 

4  And  the  porch,  that  was  before  the  length  in  the  fronte 
of  the  breadth  was  twentie  cubites,  and  the  height  was  an 
hundreth  and  twentie,  and  he  orerlayde  it  within  with  pure 
golde. 

6  And  hee  overlayde  the  house  with  precious  stone  for 
beautie :  and  the  gold  teas  golde  of  Parvaim. 

Chap.  IV. 

1 6  Pots  also  and  besomes,  and  fleshhookes,  and  all  these 
vessels  made  Huram  his  father,  to  king  Salomon  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord, 

20  To  burn  them  after  the  maner,  before  the  oracle. 

Chap.  VI. 
13  (For  Salomon  had  made  a  brasen  scaffold, 

Ch.^p.  VIII. 
3  .'^nd  Salomon  went  to  Haraatb  Zobah,  and  overcame  it. 

Ch.a.p.  IX. 

1  And  when  the  queene  of  Sheba  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Salomon,  she  came  to  prove  Salomon  with  hard  questions 
at  Jerusalem. 


KINO  JA.MKS    ..B  I'RE.SENT  THANSLAlIdN 


THE  SECOND  BOOK 


CHRONICLES. 


Cii.vp.  I. 


ND  Solomon  had  horses  brought 
out  of  Egypt,  and  linen  yam : 
the  king's  merchants  received 
the  linen  yam  at  a  price. 


Chap.  II. 

13  And  now  I  have  sent  a 
cunning  man,  endued  with 
understanding  of  Iluram  my 
father's. 


CH.A.P.  III. 

3  Now  these  are  the  things  wherein  Solomon  was  instruc- 
ted for  the  building  of  the  house  of  God.  The  length  by 
cubits  after  the  first  measure  was  threescore  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  twenty  cubits. 

4  And  the  porch  that  was  in  the  front  of  the  home,  the 
length  of  it  was  according  to  the  breadth  of  the  house,  twenty 
cubits,  and  the  height  was  an  hundred  and  twenty  :  and  he 
overlaid  it  within  with  pme  gold. 

6  And  he  garnished  the  house  with  precious  stones  for 
beauty  ;  and  the  gold  was  gold  of  Parvaim. 

Chap.  IV. 

16  The  pots  also,  and  the  shovels,  and  the  llesh-hooks, 
and  all  their  instruments,  did  Iluram  his  father  make  to  king 
Solomon,  for  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

20  That  they  should  burn  after  the  manner  before  the- 
oracle. 

Chap.  VL 
13  (For  Solomon  had  made  a  brasen  scaffold, 

Ch.\p.  VIII. 

3  And  Solomon  went  to  Ilamoth-zobah,  and  prevailed 
against  it. 

Chap.  IX. 

1  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba  heard  of  the  tame  of 
Solomon,  she  came  to  prove  Solomon  with  hard  questions 
at  Jerusalem. 


146 


II.  CHRONICLES. 


JOHN  ROGFRS'  TRANSLATION.   1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLK.    1572  uid  1575. 


A  And  the  meate  of  hys  table  and  the  syttinge  of  hys  ser- 
vauntes  and  the  standyng  of  hys  wayters,  and  their  apparel, 
and  his  huttelars  with  their  apparel,  and  his  parloure  out  of 
which  he  went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  there  was  no 
moare  harte  in  her. 

CuAp.  XL 

{■  And  he  ordeyned  hiin  prestes  of  hyl  aulters  hothe  to 
felde  develles  and  also  to  the  calves  which  he  had  made. 


Chap.  XV. 

A  There  will  come  many  dayes  in  Israel,  in  whiche  there 
shall  be  no  true  God  nor  preste  that  teacheth,  nor  any  law. 

I)  And  sought  hyni  with  all  thoir  lust,  and  he  was  founde 
of  thfm. 

Chap.  XVI. 

1)  And  put  him  in  the  convertyng  house. 
And  tliev  dyd  exceadyngo  great  coste  aboute  burienge  of 
him. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

c  Then  the  kynge  of  Israel  called  one  of  hys  chambre- 
laynes. 

Sate  either  of  them  on  hys  seate  in  their  apparell,  in  a 
thresshynge  flowre  be.syde  the  gate  of  Samaria, 

Chap.  XX. 

p  And  the  fourth  daye  they  assembled  in  the  valeye  of 
blessinge  for  there  they  blessed  the  Lorde. 

G  The  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehosaphat  fyrst  and  last  are 
wrytten  in  the  worckes  of  Jehu  the  Sonne  of  Hanani  whych 
noted  them  in  the  boke  of  the  kynges  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXL 

D  But  they  made  him  no  bonefyre  like  the  bonefires  of 
liis  fathers. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

a  And  he  burnt  his  chyldren  in  fyre  in  the  Taley  of  the 
sonnes  of  HenTion.  And  he  observed  dysmalle  dayes  and 
occupyed  witchcrafte  and  sorcery,  and  mayntened  workers 
with  spirites  and  sears  of  fortunes :  and  wrought  mocke 
evell  in  the  syght  of  the  Lord  to  angre  hym  with  all. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

E  And  Hilkiah  with  them  that  pertayned  to  the  kyng 
went  to  Holdah  a  prophetisse  wyfe  of  Selum  the  sonne  of 
Hasarah  keper  of  the  waidr(])e  (which  prophetisse  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  in  the  seconde  ward) 


4  And  the  meate  of  his  table,  the  sitting  of  his  servauntes, 
and  the  standing  of  his  wayters,  their  apparel,  his  butlers, 
theyr  apparell,  his  going  up,  by  the  which  he  went  into  the 
house  of  the  Lorde  :  there  was  no  more  spirite  in  hir. 

Chap.  XL 

1 5  And  he  ordeyned  him  preastes  for  the  high  places,  for 
the  divils,  and  for  the  calves  which  he  had  made. 

Chap.  XV. 

3  Now  for  a  long  season  Israel  hath  been  without  the 
true  God,  and  without  priestes  to  teache,  and  without  lawe. 

15  And  sought  hym  with  all  theyr  lust,  and  he  was  founde 
of  them  : 

Ch.^p.  XVI. 

10  And  put  hym  into  a  pryson  house, 

14  And  burnt  very  much  spice  about  hym. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

8  And  the  kyng  of  Israeli  called  one  of  his  chamberlaynes. 

9  Sate  eyther  of  them  on  his  seate  in  theyr  apparel,  in  a 
thresshyng  floore  beside  the  gate  of  Samaria, 


Chap.  XX. 

26  And  the  fourth  day  they  assembled  in  the  valley  of 
blessing,  for  there  they  blessed  the  Lord : 

34  The  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehosaphat  firste  and  last,  be- 
holde  they  are  written  among  the  sayings  of  Jehu  the  sonne 
of  Hanani,  which  noted  them  in  the  booke  of  the  kyngs  of 
Israel. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1 9  And  they  made  no  burning  for  him,  lyke  the  burning 
of  hys  fathers. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

6  And  hee  burnt  his  chyldren  in  fire  in  the  valley  of  the 
Sonne  of  Hinnom  :  he  was  a  sorcerer,  he  regarded  the  crying 
of  byrdes,  used  inchauntments,  and  maintayned  workers 
yrith  spirites,  and  seears  of  fortunes,  and  wrought  much  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  to  anger  him  withall. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

22  And  Hilkia,  and  they  that  the  king  had  (appoynted) 
went  to  Hulda,  a  prophetesse,  the  wife  of  Sallura,  the  sonne 
of  Shecuath,  the  sonne  of  Hasra,  keeper  of  the  wardrobe 
(for  she  dwelt  in  Hierusalera,  within  the  seconde  wall) 


ir.  CHRONICLES. 


147 


m;NKVAN  TRANSIATION.    Edin  :   Priulcd  by  Alkx.  AaDurnsoT.  1G73. 


4  And  the  meato  of  liis  table,  and  the  sitting  of  his  ser- 
vants, and  the  order  of  his  waiters,  and  their  apparcll,  and 
his  huttlers,  and  their  apparell,  and  his  burnt  ott'erings  wliicli 
he  offered  in  the  liouse  of  tlie  Lord,  and  she  was  greatly 
astonied. 

Chap.  XI. 

1.5  And  ho  ordeined  him  priestes  for  tlie  hie  places,  and 
for  the  devils  and  for  the  calves  which  he  had  made. 


Chap.  XV. 

3  Now  for  a  long  season  Israel  kalk  been  without  the 
true  God,  and  without  priest  to  teach,  and  without  lawe. 

1.5  And  sought  him  with  a  whole  desire,  and  he  was  foimd 
of  them. 

Chap.  XVI. 

10  And  put  him  into  a  prison  : 

14  And  they  burnt  odours  for  him  with  an  exceeding 
great  fire. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  an  eunuch, 

9  They  sate  even  in  the  threshing  floore  at  the  entring  in 
of  the  gate  of  Samaria  : 


Chap.  XX. 

26  And  in  the  fourth  day  they  assembled  themselves  in 
the  valley  of  Berachah  :  for  there  they  blessed  the  Lord  : 

.34  Concerning  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehoshaphat  first  and 
last,  beholde  they  are  written  in  the  booke  of  -Jehu  the  son 
of  Ilanani,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  booke  of  the  kings  of 
Israel. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1 9  And  his  people  made  no  burning  for  him  like  the 
burning  of  his  fathers. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

t!  And  he  caused  his  sonnes  to  passe  through  the  fire  in 
the  valley  Ben-hinnom  :  hee  gave  himselfe  to  witchcraft  and 
to  channing,  and  to  sorcerie,  and  hee  used  them  that  had 
familiar  spirits,  and  soothsayers  :  he  did  very  much  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  to  anger  him. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

22  Then  Hilkiah  and  they  that  the  king  had  appointed, 
went  to  Huldah  the  prophetcsse  the  wife  of  Shallum,  the 
Sonne  of  Tokhath,  the  sonne  of  Ilasrah  keeper  of  the  ward- 
robe (and  shee  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  within  the  colledge.) 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PUESENT  TRANSLATION. 


4  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the  sitting  of  liis  ser- 
vants, and  the  attendance  of  his  ministers,  and  their  apparel  ; 
his  cup-bearers  also,  and  their  apparel  ;  and  his  ascent  by 
which  lie  went  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  ;  there  was  no 
more  spirit  in  her. 

Chap.  XI. 

15  And  he  ordained  him  priests  for  the  high  places,  and 
for  tne  devils,  and  for  the  calves  which  he  had  made 

Chap.  XV. 

3  Now  for  a  long  season  Israel  hath  Leot  without  the 
true  God,  and  without  a  teaching  priest,  and  without  law. 

15  And  sought  him  with  their  whole  desire;  and  he  was 
found  of  them  : 

Chap.  XVI. 

10  And  put  him  in  a  prison  house. 

14  And  they  made  a  very  great  burning  for  him. 

Chap.  XVIIL 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  for  one  of  hu  officers, 

9  And  they  sat  in  a  void  place  at  the  entering  in  of  the 
gate  of  Samaria ; 


Chap.  XX. 

26  And  on  tlie  fourth  day  they  assembled  themselves  in 
the  valley  of  Berachah  ;  for  there  they  blessed  the  Lord  : 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  .Jehoshaphat,  first  and  last, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the  book  of  Jehu  the  son  of 
Hanani,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

Ch.vp.  XXI. 

19  And  his  people  made  no  burning  for  him,  like  the 
burning  of  his  fathers. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

6  And  he  caused  his  children  to  pass  throucrh  the  fire  in 
the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom  ;  also  he  oblerved  times, 
and  used  inchantments,  and  used  witchcraft,  and  dealt  with 
a  familiar  spirit,  and  with  Avizards  :  he  Avrought  much  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

Chap.  XXXIV, 

22  And  Hilkiah,  and  t/iri/  that  the  king  /m</  a/i/minled, 
went  to  Huldah  the  prophetess,  the  wife  of  Shallum  the  son 
of  Tikvath,  the  son  of  Ilasrah,  keeper  of  the  wardrobe  ;  (now 
she  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in  the  college  ;) 


(     148    ) 


E  Z  H  A 


JOHN  ROGKRS'TKANSLAIIOX.    1537. 


THE  FYRST  BOKE 


ESDRAS  THE  PROPHETE. 


Chap.  IV. 

HEN  the  folke  of  the  lande 
hyndered  the  people  of 
Juda,  and  made  them 
afrayed  to  buylde, 

Relnim  tlie  chaunceler 
and  Samsai  the  scrybe 
wrote  thys  letter  agaynst 
Jerusalem  to  Arthaxerses 
the  kynge. 

We  Rehum  the  chaun- 
celer and  Samsai  the 
scrybe  and  other  of  the 
counccl  of  Din.ah,  of 
Arphasath,  of  Tarplat,  of  Persia,  of  Arach,  of  Babilon,  of 
Susan,  of  Deha,  and  of  Elam,  and  other  of  the  people,  whom 
the  greate  and  noble  Asenaphar  broughte  over  and  set  in  the 
cyties  of  Samaria  and  other  on  this  syde  the  water,  and  in 
Ceneeth. 


Chap.  VI. 

A  So  at  Egbathanis  in  a  castell  that  lyeth  in  the  lande  of 
the  Meedes,  there  was  founde  a  boke,  and  in  it  was  there  an 
acte  wrytten  after  this  maner  : 

In  the  fyrst  yere  of  kyng  Cyrus,  commanded  the  same 
kj-ng  Cyrus  to  buylde  the  house  of  God  at  Jerusalem,  in  the 
place  where  the  sacrifice  is  made  and  to  laye  the  foundation 
to  beare  ihre  skore  cubyts  height,  and  thre  shore  cubytes 
bredth,  and  thre  walles  of  roughe  stones,  and  one  wall  of 
tymber,  and  the  expences  shall  be  geven  of  the  kyngs  house. 
And  the  goulde  and  sylver  vessels  of  the  house  of  God 
(which  Nabuchodonozor  toke  out  of  the  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  brought  unto  Babilon)  shal  be  restored  agayne, 
that  they  maye  be  brought  unto  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  to 
their  place  into  the  house  of  God. 


Chap.  VIII. 

F  Twentye  cujipcs  of  goulde  of  a  thousande  drammcs,  and 
two  costly  ornament  OS  of  good  brass,  as  cleare  as  goulde. 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.    1S72  aud  1S7 


\/\y 


THE  FIRST  BOOKE 


ESDRAS. 


Chap.  IV. 

ND  it  came  to  passe  that 

k.'m  i  f75«^         the  folke  of  the  lande  dis- 

couragecl  the  people    of 

Juda,  and  troubled  them 

as  they  were  buyldyng  : 

8  Rehum  the  recorder, 
and  Samsai  the  scribe, 
wrote  a  letter  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Artaxerxes  the 
kyng,  as  it  followeth, 

9  Then  Rehum  the  re- 
corder, and  Samsai  the 
scribe,  and  other  of  their 

company,  they  of  Dinah,  of  Apharsath,  of  Therpelai,  of 
Persia,  of  Arache,  of  Babylon,  of  Susan,  of  Deha,  of  Elan. 

10  And  other  of  the  people  whom  the  great  and  noble 
Asnapper  brought  over,  and  set  in  the  cities  of  Samaria,  and 
other  that  are  now  beyond  the  water,  and  Cheeneth. 


Chap.  VI. 

2  And  there  was  founde  in  a  coffer,  in  the  palace  that  is 
in  the  province  of  the  Medes,  a  volume  :  and  therein  was 
thus  written  as  a  memorial. 

3  In  the  fyrst  yeere  of  kyng  Cyrus,  gave  the  same  kyng 
Cyrus  command  ement  concerning  the  house  of  God  at  Hie- 
rusalera,  that  the  same  house  shoulde  be  buylded  in  the 
place  where  they  offer  the  sacrifices,  and  to  joyne  the  walles 
togyther,  of  threescore  cubites  heyghth  and  threescore  cubites 
breadth. 

4  Three  rowes  of  rough  stones,  and  one  rowe  of  newe 
tymber:  and  the  expences  shall  be  given  of  the  kynges  house. 

5  And  let  the  golde  and  silver  vesselles  of  the  house  of 
God,  which  Nabuchodonosor  tooke  out  of  the  temple  at 
Hierusalem  and  brought  unto  Babylon,  be  restored,  and 
brought  againe  unto  the  temple  at  Hierusalem  to  their  place, 
in  the  house  of  God. 

Chap.  VIII. 

27  Twentie  basons  of  golde  of  a  thousande  drames  and  two 
costly  vessels  of  good  brasse,  as  cleare  as  golde  : 


(     149    ) 


EZRA 


GKNt;VAN  TUANSI.ATION.   Kdin.:  Prinu-d  by  Alkx.  Aebuthndt.  1578.  KING  JAUKS' or  I'RKSKNT  TIIANSI,  ATJ'>N 


EZRA. 


Chap.  IV. 

HEREFORE  the  people 
of  the  land  discouraged 
the  people  of  Judah,  and 
troubled  them  in  build- 
ings 

8  RehuDi  the  chan- 
celler,  and  Shimshai  the 
scribe,  WTote  a  letter 
against  Jei-usalem  to 
Artahshashtc  the  king 
in  this  sort. 

9  Then  wrote  Rehum 
the     chancellour,     and 

Shimshai  the  scribe,  and  their  companions  Dinaie,  and 
Apharsathcaie,  Tarpelaic,  Apharsaie,  Archevie,  Beblaie, 
Shushanchaie,  Dehave,  Elmaie, 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  people  whom  the  great  and  noble 
Asnapper  brought  over,  and  set  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
and  other  that  are  beyond  the  river  of  Cheeneth. 

Chap.  VI. 

2  And  there  was  found  in  a  cotter  (in  the  palace  that  was 
in  the  province  of  the  Medes)  a  volume,  and  therein  was  it 
thus  written,  as  a  memoriall.  » 

.3  In  the  first  yere  of  king  Cyrus,  king  C}-rus  made  a  de- 
cree for  the  house  of  God  in  Jerusalem,  Let  the  house  be 
buylt,  even  the  place  where  they  offered  sacrifices,  and  let  the 
walls  be  joyiied  together  :  let  the  height  thereof  be  threescore 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof  threescore  cubits. 

4  Three  orders  of  great  stones  and  one  order  of  timbre, 
and  let  the  expences  be  given  of  the  king's  house. 

.)  And  also  let  them  render  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
God  (of  gold  and  silver,  which  Nebuchadnezzar  tooke  out 
of  the  temple  which  was  in  Jerusalem,  and  brought  unto 
Babel)  and  let  him  goe  unto  the  temple  that  is  in  Jerusalem 
to  his  place,  and  put  them  in  the  house  of  God. 

Chap.  VIII. 

27  And  twenty  ba.sins  of  gold,  of  a  thous.and  dramraes, 
and  two  vessels  of  shining  brasse,  ver)'  good  and  precious  as 
golde. 


EZRA. 


Chap.  IV 


HEN  the  people  of  the  land 
weakened  the  hands  of 
the  people  of  Judah,  and 
troubled  them  in  build- 


8  Rehum  the  chancel- 
lor.andShimsai  the  scribe, 
^^Tote  a  letter  against  Je- 
rusalem to  Artaxerxes  the 

'  king  in  this  sort. 

9  Then  tcrote  Rehum 
the  chancellor,  and  Shim  - 

\^,,;_^  shai   the  scribe,  and  the 

•  rest  of  their  companions  ; 

the  Dinaites,  the  Apharsathchites,  the  Tarpelites,  the  Aphar- 

sites,  the  Archevites,  the  Babylonians,  the  Susanchites,  the 

Dehavites,  and  the  Elamites, 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  nations  whom  the  great  and  noble 
Asnapper  brought  over,  and  set  in  the  cities  of  Samaria,  and 
the  rest  that  are  on  this  side  the  river,  and  at  such  a  time. 

Chap.  VI. 

2  And  there  was  found  at  Achmetha,  in  the  palace  that 
is  in  the  province  of  the  Jledes,  a  roll,  and  therein  teas.  a. 
record  thus  written  : 

3  In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the  king,  the  same  Cyrus  the 
king  made  a  decree  concerning  the  house  of  God  at  Jeru- 
salem, Let  the  house  be  builded,  the  place  where  they  offered 
sacrifices,  and  let  the  foundations  thereof  be  strongly  laid  ; 
the  height  thereof  threescore  cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof 
threescore  cubits ; 

4  With  three  rows  of  great  stone,  and  a  row  of  new  timber ; 
and  let  the  expenses  be  given  out  of  the  king's  house. 

5  And  also  let  the  golden  and  silver  vessels  of  the  house 
of  God,  which  Nebuchadnezzar  took  forth  out  of  the  temple 
which  is  at  Jerusalem,  and  brought  unto  Babylon,  be  restored 
and  brought  again  unto  the  temple  which  w  at  Jerusalem, 
eceri/  ane  to  his  place,  and  place  them  in  the  house  of  God. 

Chap.  VIII. 

27  Also  twenty  basins  of  gold  of  a  thousand  drams,  and 
two  vessels  of  fine  copper,  precious  as  gold. 


(    150    ) 


NEHKMIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TRANSLATION.    1S37 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  167S  and  1575. 


THE  SECONDE  BOKE  OF  ESDRAS, 


OTHERWYSE 


THE  BOKE  OF  NEHEMIAH. 


Chap.  II. 


OD  save  the  k3mges  lyfe  for 
ever, 


CH.4P.   III. 


the 


A  And    builded 
shepegate.      They     re- 
pared  it, 

B  The  olde  gate  buyl- 
ded  Jehoidah, 

D  But  the  donge  porte 
buylded    Melchiah    the 
Sonne  of  Rechab,  the  ru- 
ler of  the  fourth  part  of  the  vyneyardes : 

G  After  him  builded  Mosolam  the  Sonne  of  Barachiah  over 
agaynst  hys  chest. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  For  they  have  provoked  the  buylders. 

D  As  for  me  and  my  brethren,  and  my  servauntes,  and 
the  men  of  the  Tvatche  behynd  me,  we  put  never  of  oure 
clothes,  so  much  as  to  washe  ourselves. 

Chap.  VI. 

D  My  God  thinke  thou  upon  Tobiah  and  Sanabalat  ac- 
cordynge  unto  these  their  workes,  and  of  the  prophet  Noa- 
diah  and  of  the  other  prophetes,  that  woulde  have  put  me  in 
feare. 

Chap.  VII. 

F  And  Hathirsatha  sayde  unto  them,  that  they  shulde  not 
eate  of  the  moost  holy,  tyll  there  came  up  a  preast  wyth  the 
lyght  and  perfectnesse. 

Chap.  IX. 

A  And  stode  up  in  their  place,  and  red  in  the  boke  of  the 
lawe  of  the  Lorde  their  God  foure  tymes  on  the  daye,  and 
they  knowleged,  and  worshipped  the  Lorde  their  God  foure 
tymes  on  the  daye. 

Chap.  XIII. 

1)  And  I  reproved  them,  and  cursed  them,  and  smote  cer- 
tayne  men  of  them,  and  pluckte  them  up,  and  toke  an  ooth 
of  them  by  God  : 


the  SECOXD  BOOKE  of  ESDRAS, 

OTJIERWrSE  CALLED 

THE  BOOKE  OF  NEHEMIA. 


Chap.  II. 

OD  save  the  kyng  for  ever  : 

Chap.  III. 

1  And  they  buylded  the 
sheepegate :  they  repaired  it. 

6  The  old  gate  buylded 
Jehoiada, 

14  But  the  dung  port 
buylded  Melchiah  the  sonne 
of  Rechab,  the  rider  of  the 
fourth  part  of  Beth-ach- 
arem  : 
30  After  hym  buylded  Mesullam  the  sonne  of  Barachia, 
over  agaynst  hys  storehouse. 

Chap.  IV. 

5  For  they  have  provoked  the  buylders. 

23  As  for  me  and  my  brethren,  my  servants,  and  the  men 
of  the  watche  whiche  followed  me,  we  put  never  oflF  our 
clothes,  save  onely  because  of  the  washyng. 

Chap.  VI. 

1 4  jyiy  God  thynke  thou  upon  Tobia  and  Sanaballat,  ac- 
curdyng  unto  thyr  workes,  and  on  the  prophetisse  Noadia, 
and  the  other  prophets  that  would  have  put  me  in  feare. 

Chap.  VII. 

65  And  Athirsatha  sayd  unto  them,  that  they  shoulde 
not  eate  of  the  moste  holy,  till  there  came  up  a  priest  whicli 
should  weare  Urim  and  Thummim. 

Chap.  IX. 

3  And  stoode  up  in  theyr  place,  and  read  in  the  booke  ot 
the  law  of  the  Lorde  theyr  God  foure  tymes  on  the  day,  and 
they  knowledged  and  worshipped  the  Lorde  theyr  God  foure 
tymes  on  the  day. 

Chap.  XIII. 

25  Then  I  reproved  them,  and  cursed  them,  and  smote 
certaine  men  of  them,  and  made  them  bare :  and  tooke  an 
othe  of  them  by  God, 


(     151     ) 


NEHEMIAH 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Kdin. :  rrint^d  by  Amx.  AnBUtnNOT.  1079 


KZNG  JAMES'  ob  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


30  AftiT  h 


NEHEMIAH. 

m 

Chap.  II. 

OD  save  the  king  for  ever  : 

Chap.  III. 


1  And  they  built  the  sheepe 
gate  :  they  lepayred  it, 

6  And   the  gate   of  the  oldc 
fish  poole  fortified  Jehoiada, 

14  But  the  dung  port  forti- 
fied   Malchiah,    the    sonne    of 
Iicchab,  the  ruler  of  the  fourth 
IKirt  of  Beth-haccarem  ; 
.AKshullaui  the  sonne  of  Berechiah, 


lollllir,! 


over  agaiust  liis  chamber. 


Chap.  IV. 

.5  For  they  have  provoked  us  before  the  builders. 

23  So  neither  I,  nor  my  brethren,  nor  my  servants,  nor 
the  men  of  the  ward  (which  followed  me)  none  of  us  did  put 
ofl'  our  clothes,  save  every  one  put  them  oiF  for  washing. 

Chap.  VI. 

14  My  God  remember  thou  Tobiah,  and  Sanballat accor- 
ding unto  these  their  workes,  and  Noadiah  the  prophetesse 
also,  aud  the  rest  of  the  prophets  that  woulde  ha\e  put  mee 
in  feare. 

Chap.  VII. 

65  And  the  Tirshatha  said  unto  them  that  they  should 
not  eate  of  the  most  holye  till  there  rose  up  a  priest  with 
Urim  and  Thummim. 

Chap.  IX. 

-3  And  they  stood  up  in  their  place  and  reade  in  the  booke 
of  the  lawe  of  the  Lorde  their  God  foure  times  on  the  day, 
and  they  confessed  and  worshipped  the  Lord  their  God  foure 
times- 

Chap.  XIII. 

25  Then  I  reproved  them,  and  cursed  them,  and  smote 
certaine  of  them,  and  pulled  off  their  haire,  and  tooke  an 
oathe  of  them  by  God, 


THE  BOOK 


NEHEMIAH. 


Chap.  II. 


ET  the  king  live  for  ever; 


Chap.  III. 

1  And  they  builded 
the  sheep  gate ;  they 
sanctified  it, 

6  Moreover  the  old 
gate  repaired  .Tehoiada, 

14  But  the  dung-gate 
repaired  Malchia  the  son 
of  Rechab,  the  ruler  of 
part  of  Beth-haccerem  ; 

30  After  him  repaired  Meshullam  the  son  of  Berechiah 
over  against  his  chamber. 

Chap.  IV. 

5  For  they  have  provoked  thee  to  anger  before  the  builders. 

2.3  So  neither  I,  nor  my  brethren,  nor  my  servants,  nor 
the  men  of  the  guard  which  followed  me,  none  of  us  put  off 
our  clothes,  sating  that  every  one  put  them  off  for  washing. 

Chap.  VI. 

14  My  God,  tliink  thou  upon  Tobiah  and  Sanballat  ac- 
cording to  these  their  works,  and  on  the  prophetess  Noadiah, 
and  the  rest  of  the  prophets,  that  would  have  put  me  in  fear. 

Chap.  VII, 

65  And  the  Tirshatha  said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
not  eat  of  the  most  holy  things,  till  there  stood  ttp  a  priest 
with  Urim  and  Thummim. 

Chap.  IX. 

3  And  they  stood  up  in  their  place,  and  read  in  the  book 
of  the  law  of  "the  Lord  their  God  one  fourth  part  of  tlie  day, 
and  another  fourth  part  they  confessed,  and  worshipped  the 
Lord  their  God. 

Chap.  XIII. 

25  And  I  contended  with  them,  and  cursed  them,  and 
smote  certain  of  thcni,  and  plucked  off  their  hair,  and  made 
them  swear  bv  God, 


(     l''i2    ) 


E  S  T"H  E  R 


lOHN   ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1687. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.    1578  and  1576 


ESTHER. 


Chap.  I. 

I  HAT  tyme  as  he  sate  on  hys 
seate  royall  in  the  castell  of  Su- 
san, 

B  Where  they  hanged  whyte, 
reed  and  yalowe  clothes,  fasten- 
ed with  cordes  of  lynnen  and 
scarlet  in  silver  rynges,  upon 
pylers  of  marble  stone. 

The  benches  were  of  goulde 
and  sylver  made  upon  a  pave- 
mente  of  grene,  whyte,  yalowe 
and  black  marble.  And  the 
drinke  was  caried  in  vessels  of  goulde,  and  there  was  ever 
chaunge  of  vessell. 


Chap.  VIII. 

D  And  by  postes  that  rode  upon  swyfte  yonge  mules,  sent 
he  the  wrytyngs. 

As  for  Mardocheus,  he  went  oute  from  the  kynge  in  royall 
apparel  of  yelowe  and  whyte,  and  with  a  greate  cro^vne  of 
goulde,  being  arayed  mth  a  garment  of  lynnen  and  purple. 

Chap.  IX. 

D  And  for  the  other  Jewes  in  the  kyngs  landes,  they  came 
together,  and  stode  for  their  lyves,  and  gat  reste  from  their 
enemies  :  and  slewe  of  their  enemies  five  and  seventie  thou- 
sande,  how  be  it,  they  layed  no  handes  on  their  goodes. 

Chap.  X. 

A  And  the  kynge  Ahasuerus  layde  trybute  upon  the 
lande  and  upon  the  iles  of  the  sea.  As  for  al  the  worcke 
of  hys  power  and  auctoryte,  and  the  greate  worshippe  of 
ISIardocheus,  whiche  the  kynge  gave  hym,  beholde  it  is 
wrytten  in  the  Chronycles  of  the  kynges  of  Media  and  Persia. 
For  Mardocheus  the  Jewe  was  the  seconde  next  unto  the 
kynge  Ahasuerus,  and  greate  among  the  Jewes,  and  accepted 
amoiige  the  multitude  of  hys  brethren,  as  one  that  seeketh 
the  welth  of  hys  people  and  speaketh  tlie  beste  for  al  hys 
seade. 


THE  BOOKE 


ESTHER. 


Chap.  I. 


VEN  in  those  daj-es,  when 
the  king  Ahasuerus  sate 
on  his  seate  royal,  which 
was  in  Susan  the  chiefe 
citie. 

6  Where  there  hang- 
ed white,  greene,  and 
yelowe  clothes,  fastened 
with  cordes  of  fine  silke 
and  purple ;  in  silver 
rings  upon  pyllers  of 
marble  stones :  the 
benches  also  were  of 
golde  and  silver,  made  uppon  a  pavement  of  green,  whyte, 
yellowe,  and  blacke  marble. 

7  And  they  dranke  in  vessels  of  golde,  and  chaunged 
vessel  after  vessel. 

Chap.  VIII. 

10  And  by  postes  that  rode  upon  horses  and  sw3'ite  yong 
mules  sent  he  the  wrytings. 

1 5  And  Mardocheus  went  oute  from  the  kyng  in  royall 
apparel,  of  yellow  and  whyte,  and  with  a  great  crowne  of 
golde,  being  arayed  with  a  garment  of  silke  and  purple. 

Chap.  IX. 

16  As  for  the  other  Jewes  that  were  in  the  kynges  pro- 
vinces, they  came  togeather  and  stoode  for  theyr  lyves,  and 
hadde  reast  from  thyr  enemies,  and  slue  of  thyr  enemies 
seventie  and  fyve  thousande  :  howebeit  they  layde  no  handes 
on  theyr  goodes. 


33  And  the  kyng  Ahasuerus  layed  tribute  upon  the  lande, 
and  upon  the  iles  of  the  sea. 

34  And  all  the  actes  of  his  power,  and  of  his  myght,  and 
the  declaration  of  the  dignitie  of  Mardocheus  wherewith  the 
kyng  magnified  him,  be  they  not  \vritten  in  the  bookes  of 
the  Chronicles  of  the  kynges  of  Medes  and  Persia  ? 

35  For  Mardocheus  the  Jew  was  the  second  next  unto 
kyng  Ahasuerus,  and  greate  amonge  the  Jews,  and  accepted 
among  the  multitude  of  hys  bretlu-cn,  as  one  that  seeketh 
the  wealth  of  his  people,  and  speaketh  peaceably  for  al  his 
sccde. 


Note. — The  Bishops  make  «iily  uine  chapters  m  the  Book  of  Esther  ;  the  other  versions  begin  a  tenth  chapter  at  the  thirty-third  verse  of  the  last 
chapter  of  the  Bisiiops'  version. 


(    153    ) 


ESTHER 


GENEVAN  TUANSr.ATION.    EJin. :  rrinuJ  by  AiEx.  AnouTnNOT.  1079. 


ESTER, 


Chap.  I. 

N  those  dajcs  when  the 
king  Aluisbuerosh  sute 
on  his  throne,  which  was 
in  the  palace  of  Shushan. 
6  Under  an  hanging 
of  white,  greene,  and  blue 
clot/u's  fastened  with 
coides  of  fine  linnen  and 
purph-,  in  silver  rings, 
iind  pillars  of  marble  : 
the  beddcs  were  of  gold 
and  of  silver  upon  a 
pavement   of    porphyre, 

and  marble,  and  alabaster,  and  blue  colour. 

7   And  they  gave  them  drinke  in  vessels  of  gold,   and 

changed  vessell  after  vessell, 

CUAP.  VIII. 

10  And  he  sent  letters  by  postes  on  horsebacke  and  that 
rode  on  beasts  of  price,  as  dromedaries  and  coltes  of  mares. 

15  And  Mordecai  went  out  from  the  king  in  royall  ap- 
parell  of  blue,  and  white,  and  with  a  great  crowne  of  golde, 
and  with  a  garment  of  finne  linen  and  purple. 

Chap.   IX. 

16  And  the  rest  of  the  Jewes  that  were  in  the  king's  pro- 
vinces assembled  themselves  and  stoode  for  their  lives,  and 
had  rest  from  their  enemies,  and  slue  of  them  that  hated 
them,  scvcntie  and  five  thousand  :  but  they  layed  not  their 
hand  on  the  spoyle. 

Chap.  X. 

1  And  the  king  Ahashuerosh  layed  a  tribute  upon  the 
land,  and  upon  the  ylcs  of  the  sea. 

2  And  all  the  actes  of  his  power,  and  of  his  might,  and 
the  declaration  of  the  dignitie  of  Mordecai,  wherewith  the 
king  magnified  him,  are  they  not  written  in  the  booke  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kinges  of  Media  and  Persia  ? 

3  For  Mordecai  the  .Jewe  was  the  seconde  unto  king 
Ahashuerosh,  and  great  among  the  Jewes,  and  accepted 
among  the  multitude  of  his  brethren,  who  procured  the 
welth  of  his  people,  and  spake  peaceably  to  all  his  seede. 


KING  JAMKS'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


E  S  T  II  E  R , 


Chap.  I. 

J/A  T  in  those  days,  when 
the  kintr  Ahasucrus  sat 
on  the  throne  of  his  king- 
dom, which  was  in  81iu- 
.'■han  the  palace, 

6  Where  were  white, 
green  and  blue  hanghui», 
fastened  with  cords  of 
fine  linen  and  purple  to 
siher  rings  and  pillars  of 
marble :  the  beds  lare 
vf  gold  and  silver,  upon 
a  pavement  of  red,  and 
blue,  and  white,  and  black  marble. 

7  And  they  gave  them  drink  in  vessels  of  gold,  (the  ves- 
sels being  diverse  one  from  another.) 

Chap.  VIII. 

10  And  sent  letters  by  posts  on  horseback,  ami  riders  on 
mules,  camels,  and  young  dromedaries. 

15  And  Mordecai  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the  king 
in  royal  apparel  of  blue  and  white,  and  with  a  great  crown 
of  gold,  and  with  a  garment  of  fine  linen  and  purple  : 

Chap.  IX. 

1 6  But  the  other  Jews  that  icere  in  the  king's  provinces 
gathered  themselves  together,  and  stood  for  their  lives,  and 
had  rest  from  their  enemies,  and  slew  of  their  foes  seventy 
and  five  thousand  (but  they  layed  not  their  hands  on  the 
Pi-ey.) 

Chap.  X. 

1  And  the  king  Ahasuerus  laid  a  tribute  upon  the  land, 
and  u2>on  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

2  And  all  the  acts  of  his  power,  and  of  his  might,  and  the 
declaration  of  the  greatness  of  Mordecai,  whereunto  the 
king  advanced  him,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Media  and  Persia  ? 

3  For  Mordecai  the  Jew  was  next  unto  king  Ahasuerus, 
and  great  among  the  .Jews,  and  accepted  of  the  multitude  of 
his  brethren,  seeking  the  wealth  of  his  people,  and  speaking 
peace  to  all  his  seed. 


(  154  ) 


J  t)  B 


JOHN  ROGERS'  THANSI.ATION.  IMT 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1572  and  1570 


THE   BOKE 


JOB. 


Chap.  I. 


OB  thought  thus  :  perad- 
venture  my  soiines  have 
done  some  offence,  and 
have  been  unthankful  to 
God  in  their  hertos. 

B  Now  upon  a  tyme 
when  the  servauntes  of 
God  came  and  stode 
before  the  Lord,  Sathan 
cam  also  amonge  them. 

c  The  Caldees  made 
three  armies. 


Chap.  II. 

c  Then  sayd  his  wyfe  unto  him  :  Doest  thou  contynue  in 
thy  perfectaes  ?  curse  God  and  dye.^ 

But  Job  sayde  unto  her  :  Thou  speakest  lyke  a  folysh 
woman.  Seynge  we  have  receyved  prosperitie  at  the  hand 
of  God,  wherfore  shuld  we  not  be  content  with  adversyte 
also. 

Now  when  -Job's  frcndes  herde  of  all  the  trouble  that  hap- 
pened unto  hym,  there  came  thre  of  them,  every  one  from 
hys  awne  place : 

Chap.  III. 

c  There  are  those  lett  out  fre,  which  have  bene  in  preson, 
so  that  they  heare  no  more  the  voyce  of  the  ojjpressoure  : 

Which  also  wolde  be  exceding  glad  and  rejoice  if  they 
found  their  grave.  That  shuld  be  joye  to  the  man  whose 
waye  is  hyd. 

Was  I  not  happy  ?  had  I  not  quyetnessc  ?  was  I  not  in 
rest  ?  and  now  commeth  soch  mysery  upon  me. 

Chap.  IV. 

B  And  when  the  wjad  passed  by  before  my  presence,  it 
made  the  heares  of  my  flesshe  stand  up.  He  stode  there 
and  I  knew  not  his  face. 


THE    BOOKE 


JOB 


Chap.  I. 


OR  Job  sayde.  It  may  be 
that  my  sonnes  have 
done  some  offence,  and 
have  been  unthankefull 
to  God  in  their  heartes. 

6  And  uppon  a  day 
when  the  children  of  God 
came  and  stoode  before 
the  Lord,  Satan  came 
also  among  them. 

17  The  Chaldees  made 
out  theyr  bands, 


Chap.  II. 

9  Then  sayd  his  wyfe  unto  hym,  Dooest  thou  continue  yet 
in  thy  perfectness,  curse  God  and  dye. 

10  But  he  sayd  unto  hir.  Thou  speakest  lyke  a  foolish 
woman  :  Shal  we  receive  good  at  the  hande  of  God  and  not 
receive  evyl ? 

1 1  Nowe  when  Job's  three  frienes  heard  of  all  the  trouble 
that  came  upon  him,  they  came  every  one  from  his  own  place. 

Chap.  III. 

1 S  There  the  prysoners  rest  together,  they  heare  no  more 
the  voyce  of  the  oppressour. 

22  Which  rejoyce  exceedingly,  and  be  glad  when  they 
can  finde  the  grave. 

2.3  From  whom  their  endes  are  hid  and  concealed  by 
God  ? 

26  Was  I  not  happie  ?  had  I  not  quietnes  ?  was  I  not  in 
rest  ?  and  nowe  commeth  such  miserie  upon  me. 

Chap.  IV. 

15  The  winde  passed  by  before  my  presence,  and  made 
the  haires  of  my  flesh  to  stande  up. 

16  Hee  stood  thereon,  and  I  knew  not  his  foce, 


>  Di- 
lators 


•  Conquest,  iii  liis  "  Emendations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  renders  tliis  piissnge,  "  Bless  God  nnd  die'     But  besides  tlie  .-lutho 
of  the  four  versions  given  in  this  Collation,  the  learned  Selden  (ivho  was  lorn  in  l.'J84,  and  died  in  1654,)  supports,  by  able 


But  besides  tlie  .-luthority  of  oW  tlie  traiis- 
argviments,  that  the 


(    155    ) 


JOB. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Kdi.i.:  I'nnle.l  liy  ALtx.  Akbuihnot.  1J7!). 


KING  lAMKSS'  on  VHKSENT  TRANSLATION, 


THE   ROOK 


JOB. 


Chap.  I. 


COO.OQ  G  OG0O  o  o  o; 


§  OR  Job  thought,  It  may 


be  that  my  sonnes 
have  sinned  and  blas- 
phemed God  in  their 
hearts : 

6  Now  on  a  day 
when  the  children  of 
God  came  and  stood 
before  the  Lord,  Satan 
came  also  among 
them. 

17  The  Chaldeans 
set  out  three  bands. 


Chap.  II. 

9  Then  said  his  wife  unto  him,  Doest  thou  continue  yet 
in  thine  uprightnes  ^     Blaspheme  God  and  dye. 

10  But  hcc  said  unto  her.  Thou  speakest  like  a  foolish 
woman :  What  ?  shall  wee  receyve  good  at  the  hande  of 
God,  and  not  receyve  evil  ? 

11  Now  when  Jobs  three  friends  heard  of  all  this  evil 
that  was  came  upon  him,  they  came,  every  one  from  his 
owne  place. 

Chap.  III. 

18  The  prisoners  rest  together,  and  heare  not  the  voyce 
of  the  oppressour. 

22  Which  joye  for  gladnesse,  and  rejoyce,  when  they  can 
find  the  grave. 

2.3  AVhy  is  the  light  given  to  the  man  whose  way  is  hid, 
and  whome  God  hath  hedged  in  ? 

26  I  had  no  peace,  neither  had  I  quietnesse,  neither  had 
1  rest,  yet  trouble  came. 

Chap.  IV. 

l.i  And  the  windc  passed  before  race,  and  made  the  haires 
of  my  flesh  to  stand  up. 

16  Then  stood  one,  and  I  knew  not  his  face  : 


THE    BOOK 


JOB. 


Chap.  I. 


OR  Job  said,  It  may  be  that 
my  sons  have  sinned,  and 
cursed  God  in  their  hearts. 

6  Now  there  was  a  day 
when  the  sons  of  God  came 
to  present  themselves  before 
the  Lord,  and  Satan  came 
also  among  them. 

17  The  Chaldeans  made 
out  three  bands. 


Chap.  II. 

9  Then  said  his  wife  unto  him,  Dost  thou  still  retain 
thine  integrity  ?  curse  God  and  die.' 

10  But  he  said  unto  her,  Thou  speakest  as  one  of  the 
foolish  Avomen  speaketh.  What !  shall  we  receive  good  at 
the  hand  of  God,  and  shall  we  not  receive  evil  ? 

1 1  Now  when  Job's  three  friends  heard  of  all  this  evil 
that  was  come  upon  him,  they  came  every  one  from  his  own 
place ; 

Chap.  III. 

18  There  the  prisoners  rest  together;  they  liear  not  the 
voice  of  the  oppressor. 

22  Which  rejoice  exceedingly,  a72d  are  glad  when  they 
can  find  the  grave  ? 

23  W/n/  is  Ihiht  fliven  to  a  man  whose  way  is  hid,  and 
whom  God  hath  hedged  in  ? 

26  I  was  not  in  safety,  neither  had  I  rest,  neither  was  I 
quiet ;  yet  trouble  came. 

Chap.  IV. 

15  Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face  ;  the  hair  of  my 
flesh  stood  up : 

16  It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  form  thereof : 


Hebrew  wordliABAK  should  be  rcndereJ  cvrsc.      Those  who  adopt  the  oprosite  oiiiniou  suppose  Jobs  wife  lo  speak  in  irony, 
lUwiiYs  tnisted  iiud  lilesscd  God  for  everything;  continue  to  bless  God.  and  you  sh.iU  have  death  for  yonr  reward. 


if  nlie  hud  xaid,  \ou  hate 


156 


JOB. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1037. 


Chap.  V. 

A  But  it  is  man  that  is  borne  unto  myserie,  lyke  as  the 
byrde  for  to  fle. 

B  Which  geveth  rayne  upon  the  earth,  and  poureth  water 
upon  all  thynges  : 

c  But  the  castels  in  the  lande  shall  be  confederate  with 
thee,  and  the  beastes  of  the  felde  shall  geve  the  peace. 

Chap.  VII. 

A  Is  not  the  lyfe  of  man  upon  earth  a  very  batayll  ?  are 
not  hys  dayes  lyke  the  dayes  of  an  hyred  servaunte. 

B  My  dayes  passe  over  more  spedely,  than  a  weever  can 
weeve  out  liis  webbe  :  and  are  gone,  or  I  am  awarre. 

Even  so  he  that  goeth  down  to  hell  commeth  no  more  up. 

Chap.  VIII. 

A  How  longe  wylt  thou  talke  of  soch  thynges?  How 
longe  shall  thy  mouth  spcake  so  proude  wordes  ?  Doth  God 
perverte  the  thyng  that  is  lawfull  ?  Or  doth  the  Almyghtie 
destroye  the  thynge  that  is  ryght  ? 

B  In  so  raoch,  that  wherein  soever  thou  haddest  ly tie  afore, 
thou  shouldest  now  have  greate  aboundaunce. 

Maye  a  russhe  be  grene  wythout  moystness  ?  Maye  the 
grasse  growe  wylhout  water  ? 

No :  (but  01  ever  it  be  shot  forth,  and  or  ever  it  be  ga- 
thered) it  withereth  before  any  other  herbe. 

c  Oft  tyme  a  thynge  doth  florysh  and  men  thynke  that  it 
maye  abyde  the  sonne  shynynge  :  it  shuteth  forth  the 
braunches  in  his  garden, 

It  taketh  many  rotes,  insomoch  that  it  is  lyke  an  house 
of  stones. 

But  yf  it  be  taken  out  of  his  place,  every  man  denyeth  it 
saying  :  I  knowe  thee  not.  Lo,  thus  is  it  with  him,  that 
rejoyseth  in  his  avvne  doynges  :  and  as  for  other,  they  growe 
oute  of  the  earth. 

Chap.  IX. 

A  He  maketh  the  vaynes  of  heaven,  the  Orions,  the  vii 
starres  and  the  secrete  places  of  the  south. 

B  Yee  though  I  be  rightuous,  yet  wyll  I  not  geve  him 
one  worde  agayne,  but  mekely  submytte  myself  to  my  judge. 

c  As  for  the  worlde,  he  geveth  it  over  into  the  power  of 
the  wycked,  soch  as  the  rulers  be  whereof  all  lands  are  full. 
Is  it  not  so  ?     Where  is  there  any,  but  he  is  such  one. 

My  dayes  have  bene  more  swyfte  than  a  runner  : 

D  Yet  shuldest  thou  dyppe  me  in  the  myer,  and  myne 
clothes  shulde  defyle  me. 

For  he  that  I  must  geve  answere  unto,  and  with  whom  I 
go  to  lawe,  is  not  a  man  as  I  am. 

Nether  is  there  any  dayesman  to  reprove  both  the  partes, 
or  to  laye  his  hande  betwixte  us. 

Chap.  X. 

c  Hast  thou  not  milked  me,  as  it  were  niilck  :  and  turned 
me  to  cruddes  lyke  chese?     Thou  hast  covered  me  wyth 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.  1572  and  1075. 


Chap.  V. 

7  But  man  is  borne  unto  labour,  like  as  the  sparkes  flee 
up  (out  of  the  bote  coles.) 

10  Hee  gyveth  rayne  uppon  the  earth,  and  poureth  water 
upon  the  streetes. 

23  For  the  stones  of  the  lande  shall  he  confederate  with 
thee,  and  the  beastes  of  the  field  shal  be  at  peace  with  thee. 

Chap.  VII. 

1  Is  there  not  an  appoynted  tyme  to  man  upon  earth  ? 
Are  not  his  dayes  also  like  the  dayes  of  an  h3'red  servant  ? 

6  My  dayes  passe  over  more  speedily  than  a  weavers 
shuttle,  and  are  spent  withoute  hope. 

0  So  he  that  goeth  downe  to  the  grave  shall  come  no 
more  up. 

Chap.  VIII. 

2  Howe  long  wylt  thou  talke  of  suche  things  ?  Howe 
long  shal  the  wordes  of  thy  mouth  be  as  a  mightie  winde  ? 

3  Doth  God  pervert  the  thing  that  is  lawful  ?  or  doth  the 
Almightie  destroy  the  thing  that  is  right  ? 

7  Insomuch,  that  wherein  soever  thou  haddest  little  afore, 
thou  shouldest  have  nowe  great  abundance. 

1 1  May  a  rushe  be  greene  without  moistnesse  ?  or  may 
the  grasse  growe  without  water  ? 

12  No,  but  whilest  it  is  nowe  in  his  greenenesse,  though 
it  be  not  cut  downe,  yet  wythereth  it  before  any  other  hearbe : 

16  It  is  a  greene  (tree)  before  the  sunne,  and  shooteth 
forth  the  branches  over  hys  garden. 

17  The  rootes  thereof  are  wrapped  aboute  the  fountayne, 
and  are  folden  aboute  the  house  of  stones. 

18  If  any  pi ucke  it  from  his  place,  and  it  denie,  saying, 
I  have  not  seene  thee  : 

19  Behold,  it  will  rejoyce  by  this  means,  if  it  may  grow 
in  another  moulde. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  He  maketh  the  waynes  of  heaven,  the  Orion,  the  seven 
starres,  and  the  secrete  places  of  the  south. 

15  For  though  I  were  righteous,  yet  might  I  not  give  him 
one  word  again,  but  meekly  submit  myselfe  to  him  as  my 
judge. 

24  As  for  the  world,  it  is  given  over  into  the  hande  of  the 
wicked,  and  he  shall  cover  the  faces  of  the  judges  thereof : 
if  not,  where  is  he,  or  who  is  hee  (that  can  shew  the  eontrarie.) 

25  My  dayes  are  more  swift  than  a  runner, 

31  Yet  shalt  thou  dip  mee  in  the  myre,  and  mine  owne 
clothes  shall  defile  me. 

32  For  hee  that  I  must  give  answere  unto,  and  with  whome 
I  goe  to  the  lawe,  is  not  a  man  as  I  am  : 

33  Neither  is  there  any  dayesman  to  lay  his  hande  be- 
tweene  us. 

Chap.  X. 

10  Haste  thou  not  powred  mee  as  it  were  milke,  and 
turned  me  to  cruddes  like  cheese  ? 


JOB. 


157 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION,    Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  AnnoTiisoT.  1079. 


Chai>.  V. 

7  But  man  is  borne  unto  travell,  as  the  sparkcs  flie  up- 
ward. 

10  He  giveth  raine  upon  the  earth,  and  powreth  water 
upon  the  streetes, 

23  For  the  stones  of  the  fielde  shall  bee  in  league  with 
thee,  and  the  beastes  of  the  fielde  shall  bee  at  peace  with 
thee. 

•      Chap.  VII. 

1  Is  there  not  an  appointed  time  to  man  upon  earth  ?  and 
are  not  his  dayes  as  the  daycs  of  an  hireling  ? 

6  My  dayes  are  swifter  then  a  weavers  shittlc,  and  they 
are  spent  without  hope. 

9  So  hee  that  goeth  down  to  the  grave  shall  come  up  no 
more. 

Chap.  VIII. 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  talke  of  those  things  ;  and  how 
long  shall  the  words  of  thy  mouth  be  as  a  mightie  winde  ? 

3  Doth  God  pervert  judgement  ?  or  doth  the  Almighty 
subvert  justice  ? 

7  And  though  thy  beginning  bee  small,  yet  thy  later  end 
shall  greatly  increase. 

1 1  Can  a  rush  grow  without  myre  ?  or  can  the  grasse  grow 
without  water  ? 

1 2  Though  it  were  in  grecne  and  not  cut  downe,  yet  shall 
it  wither  before  any  other  herbe, 

16  The  tree  is  grecne  before  the  sunne,  and  the  branches 
spread  over  the  garden  thereof. 

17  The  rootes  thereof  arc  ■(vrapped  about  the  fountaine, 
and  are  folden  about  the  house  of  stones  : 

IS  If  any  plucke  it  from  his  place,  and  it  deny,  saying, 
I  have  not  scene  thee, 

19  Behold,  it  will  rejoyce  by  this  meanes,  that  it  may 
grow  in  another  mold. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  Hee  maketh  the  starves  i\rcturus,  Orion,  and  Pleiades, 
and  the  climates  of  the  south. 

15  For  though  I  were  just,  yet  could  I  not  answere,  but 
I  would  make  supplication  to  my  judge. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the  hand  of  the  wicked  :  hee 
covereth  the  faces  of  the  judges  thereof:  If  not  ;  where  is 
hee  ?  or  who  is  hee  ? 

25  My  dayes  have  bene  more  swifte  than  a  poste  : 

31  Yet  shalt  thou  plunge  me  in  the  pit,  and  mine  owne 
clothes  shall  make  me  filthy. 

32  For  hee  is  not  a  man  as  I  am,  that  I  should  answere 
him,  if  we  come  together  to  judgement. 

33  Neither  is  there  any  umpire  that  might  lay  his  hand 
upon  us  both. 

I  Chap.  X. 

j         10  Hast  thou  not  powred  me  oute  as  milke  ?  and  turned 
1     me  to  cruds  like  cheese  ? 


KING  JAMKS'  OB  l'Ui;SENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  V. 
7  Yet  man  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the  sparks  fly  upward. 

10  Who  giveth  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  sendeth  waters 
upon  the  fields  : 

23  For  thou  shalt  be  in  league  with  the  stones  of  the  field  ; 
and  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  be  at  peace  with  thee. 

Chap.  VII. 

!         1   h  there  not  an  appointed  time  to  man  upon  earth  ?  are 
!    not  his  days  also  like  the  days  of  an  hireling  ? 

6  My  days  are  swifter  than  a  weaver's  shuttle,  and  are 
spent  without  hope. 

9  So  he  that  goeth  down  to  the  grave  shall  come  up  no 
more. 

Chap.  VIII. 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  speak  these  thimjs  ?  and  how  hiiii 
shall  the  words  of  thy  mouth  he  like  a  strong  wind  ? 

3  Doth  God  pervert  judgment  ?  or  doth  the  Almighty 
pervert  justice  ? 

7  Though  thy  beginning  was  small,  yet  thy  latter  end 
shall  greatly  increase. 

1 1  Can  the  rush  grow  up  without  mire  ?  can  the  flag 
grow  without  water  ? 

12  Whilst  it  is  j'et  in  his  greenness,  and  not  cut  down,  it 
withereth  before  any  other  herb  : 

16  He  is  green  before  the  sun,  and  his  branch  shooteth 
forth  in  his  garden. 

17  His  roots  are  wrapped  about  the  heap,  and  seeth  the 
place  of  stones. 

18  If  he  destroy  him  from  his  place,  then  it  shall  deny 
him,  sai/inq,  I  have  not  seen  thee. 

19  Behold,  this  is  the  joy  of  his  way,  and  out  of  the  earth 
shall  others  grow. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  AVhich  maketh  Arcturus,  Orion,  and  Pleiades,  and  the 
chambers  of  the  south  ; 

15  Whom,  though  I  were  righteous,  yet  would  1  not 
answer,  but  I  would  make  supplication  to  my  judge. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the  hand  of  the  wicked  :  he 
covereth  the  faces  of  the  judges  thereof;  if  not,  where,  and 
who  is  he  ? 

25  Now  my  days  are  swifter  than  a  post ; 

31  Yet  shalt  tliou  plunge  me  in  the  ditch,  and  mine  own 
clothes  shall  abhor  me. 

32  For  he  is  not  a  man,  as  I  am,  that  I  should  answer 
him,  and  we  should  come  together  in  judgment. 

33  Neither  is  there  any  day's-man  betwixt  us,  that  might 
lay  his  hand  upon  us  both. 

Chap.  X. 

10  Hast  thou  not  poured  me  out  as  milk,  and  curdled  me 
like  cheese  ? 


158 


JOB. 


.lOHX  ROOERS'  TRANSLATION.    1037 


HISHOl'S'  BIBLE.    1S72  Hnd  16 


skvnne  and  flesh,  and  joyned  me  together  wyth  bones  and 
synnowes. 

Thou  hast  graunted  me  lyfe,  and  done  me  good :  and  the 
dilygent  hede  that  thou  tokest  upon  me,  hath  preserved  my 
sprete. 

Thougli  thou  liydest  these  thyngs  in  thine  hert,  yet  am  I 
sure,  that  thou  remembrest  them  all. 

CUAP.    XI. 

A  Shulde  not  he  that  maketh  many  wordes,  be  answered  ? 
Shulde  he  that  bableth  moch  be  commended  therein  ? 
Shulde  men  geve  eare  unto  y'  only  ?  Thou  wylt  laugh  other 
men  to  scorne,  and  shall  no  body  mocke  the  agayne  ? 

That  he  myght  shewe  (the  out  of  his  secrete  wysdome) 
how  manyfolde  hys  lawe  is  :  then  shuldest  thou  knowe,  that 
God  had  forgotten  the,  because  of  thy  sinnes. 

B  Wylt  thou  fynde  out  God  with  thy  seking  ?  wilt  thou 
attayne  to  the  perfectnesse  of  the  Almyghtye  ?  lie  is  hyer 
then  heaven,  what  wylt  thou  do  ?  Deper  then  the  hell,  how 
wylt  thou  then  knowe  hym  ?  His  length  exceadeth  the 
length  of  the  erth,  and  his  bredth  the  bredth  of  the  see. 
Though  he  turneth  all  thynges  upsyde  downe,  close  them  in, 
or  ihrust  them  together,  who  daiTe  check  hym  therfore  ? 

For  it  is  he  that  knoweth  the  vanyte  of  men  :  he  seyth 
their  wyekednesse  also,  shulde  he  not  then  considre  it  ?  A 
vayne  body  exalteth  hymselfe,  and  the  sonne  of  man  is  lyke 
a  wyld  asses  foale. 

D  Then  mygtest  thou  have  coumforth,  in  the  hope  that 
thou  hast :  and  slepe  quytely  when  thou  art  buryed.  Then 
shuldest  thou  take  thy  rest,  and  no  man  to  make  the  afrayed, 
yee  many  one  sliuld  set  moch  by  the. 

Chap.  XII. 

A  Godlynesse  is  a  light  despysed  in  the  heitcs  of  the 
ryche,  and  is  set  for  them  to  stomble  upon. 

c  Yee  with  Ghsd  is  wysdome  and  strength,  it  is  he  that 
hath  councell  and  foreknowlege. 

With  hym  is  strength  and  wysdome  :  he  knoweth  bothe 
the  deceaver  and  hym  that  is  deceaved. 

He  carryeth  awaye  the  wyse  men,  as  it  were  a  spoyle,  and 
bringeth  the  judges  out  of  their  wyttes. 

He  lowseth  the  gyrdle  of  kynges,  and  gjTdeth  their  loynes 
with  a  bonde. 

He  ledeth  awaye  the  preastes  into  captyvyte,  and  turneth 
the  myghtye  upsyde  downe.  He  taketh  the  veritie  from  out 
of  the  mouth,  and  disapoyuteth  the  aged  of  tlieir  wysdome. 


Chap.  XIII. 

B  Ilolde  your  tongues  now  and  let  me  speake,  for  there 
is  some  thing  come  into  my  mynde. 

Chap.  XIV. 

c  O  that  thou  woldest  kepe  me,  and  hyde  me  in  the  hell, 
untyll  thy  wrath  were  stylled: 


1 1  Thou  haste  covered  me  with  skynne  and  fleshe,  and 
joyned  me  together  with  bones  and  sinovves. 

12  Thou  hast  graunted  me  life,  and  done  me  good  :  and 
thy  visitation  hath  preserved  my  spirit. 

1.3  Tliou  hast  hyd  these  things  in  thine  hart,  (yet)  I  am 
sure  that  thou  remembrest  this  thyng. 

Chap.  XI.  > 

2  Should  not  (he  that  maketh)  many  woides  be  answer- 
ed ?  Shoulde  he  that  bableth  much,  be  commended  there- 
in? 

3  Shoulde  thy  lies  make  men  holde  theyr  peace,  and  when 
thou  mockest  (others)  shall  no  man  make  thee  ashamed  ? 

6  That  he  myght  shewe  thee  the  secrets  of  wisedome,  how 
thou  hast  deserved  double,  accordyng  to  right  :  know  there- 
fore that  God  hath  forgotten  thee  for  thine  iniquitie. 

7  Art  thou  able  to  finde  out  (the  secrets  of)  God  ?  or  wilt 
thou  atteyne  to  the  perfectnesse  of  the  Almighty  ? 

8  It  is  higher  than  heaven,  'what  art  thou  able  to  doo  ? 
deeper  than  the  hell,  howe  wylt  thou  then  know  it  ? 

9  The  measure  of  it,  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broder 
than  the  sea. 

10  Though  he  turne  al  things  upside  downe,  close  them 
in,  gather  them  together,  who  will  turne  hym  from  hys  pur- 
pose ? 

1 1  For  it  is  he  that  knoweth  vayne  men,  he  seeth  theyr 
wickednesse  also,  shoulde  he  not  then  consider  it  ? 

12  Yet  vayne  man  would  be  wyse,  though  man  (newe) 
borne,  is  like  a  wilde  asses  coult. 

18  Then  mightest  thou  be  bold,  because  there  is  hope, 
and  take  thy  rest  quietly,  as  compassed  with  a  trenche. 

Chap.  XII. 

.5  Beyng  as  a  light  despised  in  the  hartes  of  the  richc,  and 
as  one  ready  to  fall. 

13  Yea,  with  (God)  is  wisdom  and  strength,  it  is  he  that 
hath  councell  and  foreknowledge. 

1 6  With  hym  is  strength  and  wysdome  :  both  the  de- 
ceyver,  and  he  that  is  deceyved,  are  hys. 

17  He  carieth  away  the  wise  men,  as  it  were  a  spoyle, 
and  bryngeth  the  judges  out  of  their  wittes. 

18  He  taketh  away  the  subjection  of  the  people  from 
their  kyngs,  and  gyrdeth  thyr  loynes  with  a  bonde. 

19  He  leadeth  away  the  great  men  unto  captivitie,  and 
turneth  the  mighty  upside  downe. 

20  He  stoppeth  the  mouthe  of  them  that  speake  truth, 
and  disapoynteth  the  aged  of  their  reason. 

Ch.vp.  XIII. 

13  Holde  your  tongues  for  my  sake,  that  I  also  ma}- 
speake,  and  my  sorrow  shal  be  the  lesse. 

Chap.  XIV. 

13  0  that  thou  wouldcst  hyde  mec  in  the  grave,  and 
keepe  me  secrete,  until  thy  wrath  were  past, 


JOB. 


159 


GENEVAN  TllANSLATKlN.    Eilin.:   I'nuted  by  Alkx.  Aiibutiinot.  IITO. 


KINO  JAMES'  .lU  I'KESENT  TRANSLATION. 


11  Thou  hast  clothod  moe  with  skinne  and  flesh,  and 
joyned  nio  together  witli  bones  and  sinewes. 

12  Thou  ha-st  given  niee  life,  and  grace,  and  thy  visitation 
hath  preserved  my  spirit. 

1.3  Though  thou  hast  liid  these  things  in  thine  heart,  yet 
I  know  that  it  is  so  with  thee. 

Chap.  XI. 

2  Should  not  the  multitude  of  words  hee  answered  ?  or 
should  a  great  talker  he  justified  ? 

3  Should  men  hold  their  peace  at  thy  lies  ?  and  when 
thou  mockost  others,  shall  none  make  thee  ashamed  ? 

6  That  he  might  shew  thee  the  secrets  of  wisedome,  how 
thou  hast  deserved  double,  according  to  right :  know  there- 
fore that  God  hath  forgotten  thee  for  thine  iniquitie. 

7  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God?  Canst  thou 
finde  out  the  Almighty  to  his  perfection  ? 

8  The  heavens  arc  hie,  what  canst  thou  do  ?  it  is  deeper 
then  the  hell,  how  canst  thou  know  it  ? 

9  The  measure  thereof  is  longer  then  the  earth,  and  it  is 
broader  then  the  sea. 

10  If  he  cut  oft'  and  shut  up,  or  gather  together,  who  can 
tume  him  backe  ? 

1 1  For  he  knoweth  vaine  men,  and  seeth  iniquitie,  and 
him  that  understandeth  nothing. 

1 2  Yet  vaine  man  would  l)ee  wise  though  man  neic  borne 
is  like  a  wild  ass  colte. 

18  And  thou  shalt  be  bold,  because  there  is  hope :  end 
thou  shalt  digge  pits,  and  shalt  lie  downe  safely. 

Chap.  XII. 

.5  He  that  is  ready  to  fall,  is  as  a  lampe  despised  in  the 
opinion  of  the  rich. 

13  AViih  him  is  TOsedome  and  strength,  he  hath  counsell 
and  understanding. 

16  With  hira  is  strength  and  wsedome,'he  that  is  de- 
ceived, and  he  that  deceiveth  are  his. 

17  He  causeth  the  counsellers  to  goe  as  spoiled,  and  ma- 
keth  the  judges  fooles. 

18  Hee  looseth  the  collar  of  kings,  and  girdeth  their 
loynes  with  a  girdle. 

19  He  leadcth  away  the  princes  as  a  pray,  and  over- 
throweth  the  mighty. 

20  Hee  taketh  away  the  speach  from  the  faithful  coiin- 
selers,  and  taketh  away  the  judgment  of  the  ancient. 

Chap.  XIII. 

13  Hold  your  tongues  in  my  presence,  that  I  may  speake, 
and  let  come  upon  me  what  will. 

Chap.  XIY. 

13  Oh  !  that  thou  wouldest  hide  mee  in  the  grave,  and 
keepe  me  secret,  untill  thy  ^Tath  were  past. 


1 1  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with  skin  and  flesh,  and  hast 
fenced  me  with  bones  and  sinews. 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life  and  favour,  and  thy  visita- 
tion hath  preserved  my  spirit. 

13  And  these  ikim/s  hast  thou  hid  in  thine  heart :  I  know 
that  this  is  with  thee. 

Chap.  XI. 

2  Should  not  the  multitude  of  words  be  answered  ?  and 
should  a  man  full  of  talk  be  justified  ? 

3  Should  thy  lies  make  men  hold  their  peace  ?  and  when 
thou  mockest,  shall  no  man  make  thee  ashamed  ? 

6  And  that  he  would  shew  thee  the  secrets  of  wisdom, 
that  thei/  are  double  to  that  which  is  !  Know  therefore  that 
God  exacteth  of  thee  less  than  thine  iniquity  desereelh. 

7  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God  ?  canst  thou  find 
out  the  Almighty  unto  perfection  ? 

8  It  is  as  high  as  heaven  ;  what  canst  thou  do  ?  deeper 
than  hell ;  what  canst  thou  know  ? 

9  The  measure  thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and 
broader  than  the  sea. 

10  If  he  cut  off,  and  shut  up,  or  gather  together,  then 
who  can  hinder  him  ? 

1 1  For  he  knoweth  vain  men  :  he  seeth  wickedness  also  ; 
will  he  not  then  consider  it  ? 

1 2  For  vain  man  would  be  mse,  though  man  be  born  lii-e 
a  wild  ass's  colt. 

18  And  thou  shalt  be  secure,  because  there  is  hope  ;  yea, 
thou  shalt  dig  about  ihea,  and  thou  shalt  take  thy  rest  in 
safety. 

Chap.  XII. 

.5  He  that  is  ready  to  slip  with  his  feet  is  as  a  lamp  des- 
pised in  the  thought  of  him  that  is  at  ease. 

1.3  AVith  him  is  wisdom  and  strength,  he  hath  counsel 
and  underst.anding. 

16  With  hira  is  strength  and  wisdom  ;  me  deceived  and 
the  deceiver  are  his. 

17  He  leadeth  counsellors  away  spoiled,  and  maketh  the 
judges  fools. 

18  He  looseth  the  bond  of  kings,  and  girdeth  their  loins 
with  a  girdle. 

19  He  leadeth  princes  away  spoiled,  and  overthroweth 
ihe  mighty. 

20  He  removeth  away  the  speech  of  the  trusty,  and  t.i- 
keth  away  the  understanding  of  the  aged. 

Chap.  XIII. 

13  Hold  your  peace,  let  me  alone,  that  I  may  speak,  and 
let  come  on  me  what  will. 

Chap.  XIV. 

13  Oh  that  thou  wouldest  hide  me  in  the  grave,  that  thou 
wouldest  keep  me  secret,  vmtil  thy  ^vrath  be  past. 


160 


JOB. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TEANStATlON.  1537. 


BISHOrS'  BIBLE.    1572  and  1573. 


D  Thou  hast  sealed  up  mj-ne  offence  as  it  were  in  a  bagg  • 
but  be  mercvfull  unto  my  wyckednesse. 

Chap.  XV. 

A  As  for  shame,  tliou  has  set  it  asyde,  els  voidest  thou 

not  make  so  many  wordes  before  God  :  [ 

B  Thynckest  thou  it  a  small  thynge  of  the  consolations  of  j 

(rod  ?  and  are  they  with  the  a  lyinge  worde.  t 

c  The  ungodly  despayreth  all  the  dayes  of  his  lyfe,  and  I 

the  nombre  of  a  tyrauntes  yeres  is  unknovvne.  | 

n  For  he  hath  stretched  out  his  hande  agaynst  God,  and  | 

armed  hymselfeagaynst  the  Almyghtie.    He  runneth  proudly  s 

upon  him  and  wyth  a  stylie  necke  fighteth  he  agaynst  him  :  j 

whereas  he  covereth  his  face  wyth  fatnesse,  and  maketh  his  S 

body  well  lykynge.     Therefore  shall  his  dwelling  be  in  dc-  !, 
solate  cyties,  and  in  houses  which  no  man  inhabiteth,  but 
are  become  heapes  of  stones. 


Chap.  XVI. 

c  I  have  sowed  a  sackcloth  upon  my  skynne,  and  lye 
with  my  strength  in  the  dust. 

Chap.  XVII. 

A  O  deliver  me,  and  set  me  by  the  :  who  shall  then  be 
able  to  thrust  my  handes  together. 

B  He  hath  made  me  as  it  were  a  byworde  of  the  comon 
people.     I  am  hys  gestynge  stocke  amonge  them. 


17  Mine  iniquitie  is  sealed  up,  as  it  were  in  a  bagge,  and 
thou  addest  (punishment)  unto  my  wickednesse. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  Surely  thou  haste  caste  off  feare,  and  restraj-ned  prayer 
before  God. 

1 1  Thynkest  thou  it  a  small  thyng  of  the  consolations  of 
God  ?  with  thee  is  a  lying  worde. 

20  The  ungodly  soroweth  all  the  dayes  of  his  life  as  it 
were  a  woman  with  childe,  and  the  number  of  a  tyrantes 
yeeres  is  unknowen. 

25  For  he  hath  stretched  out  his  hand  against  God,  and 
armed  hym-selfe  agaynst  the  Almightie. 

26  He  runneth  proudly  upon  hym,  and  with  a  stiffe  necke 
fyghteth  he  agaynst  him. 

27  Whereas  he  covereth  his  face  with  fatnesse,  and 
maketh  his  body  wel  lykyng. 

28  Therefore  shall  his  dwellyng  be  in  desolate  cities,  and 
in  houses  whiche  no  man  inhabiteth,  but  are  become  heapes 
of  stones. 

Chap.  XVI. 

15  I  have  sowed  a  sackcloth  upon  my  skinne,  and  wal- 
lowed my  head  in  the  dust. 

Chap.  XVII. 

3  O  deliver  me,  and  looke  out  one  to  be  my  suretie  in  thy 
sight :  what  is  he  that  knoweth  who  wyl  promyse  for  me  ? 

6  He  hath  made  me  a  bywoorde  of  the  people,  whereas 
afore  I  was  theyr  joy. 


Chap.  XIX. 

c  M3'ne  awne  wyfe  maye  not  abyde  my  breth,  I  am  faynte 
to  speake  fayre  unto  the  chyldreu  of  niyne  awne  body.  Yee 
the  very  deserte  fooles  despyse  me, 

D  O  that  my  wordes  were  written,  O  that  they  were  put 
in  a  boke  :  wol^e  God  they  were  graven  with  an  yron  penne 
in  leade  or  in  stone.  For  I  am  sure  that  my  Kedemer  lyveth, 
and  that  I  shall  ryse  out  of  the  earth  in  the  latter  daye  : 
that  I  shall  be  clothed  agayne  with  thys  skynne,  and  se  God 
in  my  fleshe.  Yee  I  myselfe  shall  beholde  him  not  with 
other  but  wyth  these  same  eyes.  My  reynes  are  consumed 
within  me, 


Chap.  XX. 

A  Knowest  thou  not  this,  namely :  that  from  the  begyn- 
nynge  (ever  sence  the  creacion  of  man  upon  earth)  the  prayse 
of  the  ungodly  hath  bene  shorte, 

B  His  chyldren  go  a  begynge,  their  handes  bringe  them 
to  sorrow  and  hevynesse. 

From  his  youth  his  bones  are  full  of  vyce  which  shall  lye 
downe  wyth  hym  in  the  earth. 

c  He  shall  sucke  the  serpents  heed  and  the  adders  tonge 
shall  slaye  him. 


Chap.  XIX. 

17  Myne  owne  wyfe  myght  not  abyde  my  breath,  though 
I  prayed  hyr  for  the  children  sake  of  myne  owne  body. 

18  Yea,  the  young  menne  despised  me, 

23  0  that  my  woordes  were  nowe  written,  0  that  they 
were  put  in  a  booke, 

24  And  graven  with  an  iron  pen  in  lead,  or  in  stone,  to 
continue. 

25  For  I  am  sure  that  my  Redeemer  lyveth,  and  he  shall 
rayse  up  at  the  latter  day  them  that  lye  in  the  dust : 

26  And  though  after  my  skin  the  (wormes)  destroy  this 
body,  yet  shal  I  se  God  in  my  fleashe : 

27  Whom  I  myself  shal  see,  and  myne  eyes  shal  beholde, 
and  none  other  for  me,  though  my  reynes  are  consumed 
within  me. 

Chap.  XX. 

4  Knowest  thou  not  this  of  olde,  and  since  God  plagued 
man  upon  earth, 

5  That  the  gladnesse  of  the  imgodly  hath  bene  shorte, 

10  His  chyldren  shal  be  fayne  to  agree  with  the  poore, 
and  hys  handes  shall  restore  theyr  goodes. 

1 1  From  hys  youth  his  bones  are  full  of  pleasures,  but 
now  shal  it  lye  downe  within  hym  in  the  earth. 

10  He  shal  sucke  the  galle  of  serpentes,  and  the  adders 
tongue  shal  slay  hym. 


JOB. 


161 


GENEVAN  TUANSLATION.    K<lio.:  J'rinu^d  by  AtEx.  Abduthmot.  1079. 


KING  JAMKS-  ..u  PHESENT  TKANSLATION. 


17  Mine  iniquitie  is  sealed  up,  as  in  a  bagge,  and  thou 
addest  unto  my  wickednes. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  Surely  thou  hast  cast  off  fearo,  and  restrainest  prayer 
before  God. 

1 1  Secrae  the  consolations  of  God  small  unto  thee  ?  is  this 
thing  strange  unto  thee  ? 

20  The  wicked  man  is  continually  as  one  that  travaileth 
of  childe,  and  the  number  of  yeeres  is  hid  from  the  tyrant. 

25  For  he  hath  stretched  out  his  hand  against  God,  and 
made  hiinselfe  strong  against  the  Almighty. 

26  Therefore  God,  shall  runne  upon  him,  even  upon  his 
necke,  against  the  most  tliicke  part  of  his  shield, 

27  Because  he  hath  covered  his  face  with  his  fatnesse, 
and  hath  collops  in  his  flanke. 

28  Though  he  dwell  in  desolate  cities,  and  in  houses 
which  no  man  inhabiteth,  but  are  become  heaps. 

Chap.  XVI. 

15  1  have  sowed  a  sackecloth  upon  my  skinne,  and  have 
abased  mine  home  unto  the  dust. 

Chap.  XVII. 

3  Lay  downe  now  and  put  mee  in  suretie  for  thee  :  who 
is  hee,  that  will  touch  mine  hand  ? 

6  Hee  hath  also  made  me  a  by-word  of  the  people,  and  I 
am  as  a  tabret  before  them. 

Ch-U".  XIX. 

17  My  breath  was  strange  unto  my  wife,  though  I  pra3'ed 
her  for  the  childrens  sake  of  mine  owne  body. 

18  The  wicked  also  despised  me, 

23  Oh  !  that  my  words  were  now  written  oh  !  that  they 
were  written  in  a  booke, 

24  And  graven  with  an  iron  pen  in  lead,  or  in  stonne  for 
ever. 

25  For  I  am  sure,  that  my  Redeemer  liveth  and  he  shall 
stand  the  last  on  the  earth. 

2f)  And  though  after  my  skin  wortnes  destroy  this  bodi/, 
yet  shall  I  see  God  in  my  flesh. 

27  Whom  I  myselfe  shal  see,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold, 
and  none  other  for  me  though  my  reines  are  consumed  with- 
in me. 

Chap.  XX. 

4  Knowest  thou  not  this  of  old  :  and  since  God  placed 
man  upon  the  earth, 

5  That  the  rejoycing  of  the  wicked  is  short, 

10  His  children  shall  flatter  the  poore,  and  his  hands  shall 
restore  his  substance. 

1 1  His  bones  are  full  of  the  sin  of  his  youth,  and  it  shall 
lie  downe  with  him  in  the  dust. 

16  Hee  shall  sucke  the  gall  of  aspes,  and  the  vipers  tongue 
shall  slay  him. 


1 7  My  transgression  is  sealed  up  in  a  bag,  and  thou  sew- 
est  up  mine  iniquity. 

Chap.  XV. 

4  Yea,  thou  castest  off  fear,  and  restrainest  prayer  before 
God. 

11  Are  the  consolations  of  God  small  with  thee  ?  is  there 
any  secret  thing  with  thee  ? 

20  The  wicked  man  travelleth  with  pain  all  Ms  days,  and 
the  number  of  years  is  hidden  to  the  oppressor. 

25  For  he  stretcheth  out  his  hand  against  God,  and 
strengtheneth  himself  against  the  Almighty. 

26  He  runneth  upon  him,  even  on  his  neck,  upon  the 
thick  bosses  of  his  bucklers  ; 

27  Because  he  covercth  his  face  with  his  fatness,  and  ma- 
keth  collops  of  fat  on  his  flanks. 

28  And  he  dwelleth  in  desolate  cities,  a7id'm  houses  which 
no  man  inhabiteth,  which  are  ready  to  become  heaps. 

Chap.  XVI. 

15  1  have  sewed  sackcloth  upon  my  skin,  and  defiled  my 
horn  in  the  dust. 

Chap.  XVII. 

3  Lay  down  now,  put  me  in  a  surety  with  thee  ;  who  is 
he  that  will  strike  hands  with  me  ? 

6  He  hath  made  me  also  a  by-word  of  the  people,  and 
aforetime  I  was  as  a  tabret. 

Ch.u".  XIX. 

17  My  breath  is  strange  to  my  wife,  though  I  entreated 
for  the  children's  scd-e  of  mine  own  body. 

18  Yea,  young  children  despised  me  ; 

23  Oh  that  my  words  were  now  written  !  Oh  that  they 
were  printed  in  a  book  ! 

24  That  they  were  graven  with  an  iron  pen  and  lead  in 
the  rock  for  ever  ! 

25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he  shall 
stand  at  the  latter  dai/  upon  the  earth  : 

26  And  though  after  my  skin  icorms  destroy  this  body,  yet 
in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God  : 

27  Whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  be- 
hold, and  not  another  ;  though  ray  reins  be  consumed  with- 
in me. 

Chap.  XX. 

4  Knowest  thou  not  this  of  old,  since  man  was  placed  upon 
earth. 

5  That  the  triumphing  of  the  wicked  k  short, 

10  His  children  shall  seek  to  please  the  poor,  and  his 
hands  shall  restore  their  goods. 

11  His  bones  are  full  of  the  sin  of  his  youth,  which  shall 
lie  down  with  him  in  the  dust. 

16  He  shall  suck  the  poison  of  asps;  the  viper's  tongue 
shall  slay  him. 


162 


JOB. 


JOHN  lior.F.TiS'  TRANSLATION.    l.'i.'iT 


niSllOl'S-  BIBT.E.    Kn  fttid  ].'.7' 


D  And  therefore  he  is  but  a  wretch  on  every  syde. 

There  shall  no  darckness  he  able  to  hydc  him.  And  un- 
kindled  fvre  shall  consume  him,  and  loke  what  remayneth 
in  hys  house,  it  shall  be  destroyed. 

Chap.  XXI. 

A  Job  answered  and  sayde:  O  heare  my  words  and  amende 
your  selves.  Sufte  me  a  lytle  that  I  maye  speake  also,  and 
then  laugh  my  words  to  scorne  yf  ye  wyll. 

B  They  spende  their  dayes  in  welthynesse  :  but  sodenlye 
they  go  downe  to  hel. 

c  And  though  God  save  their  chyldren  from  soch  sorrowe, 
yet  wyll  he  so  rewarde  themselves  that  they  shall  know  it. 
Their  awne  destruccion  and  misery  shall  they  se  with  their 
eyes,  and  drincke  of  the  fearful  wrath  of  the  Almighty.  For 
what  careth  he  what  become  of  his  householde  after  hys 
death  :  whose  monethes  passe  awaye  swifter  then  an  arowe. 

c  Even  when  hys  bowels  are  at  the  fattest,  and  his  bones 
full  of  marowe. 

D  O  how  vayne  is  the  comforte  that  ye  geve  me  ?  Are 
not  youre  answeres  cleane  contrary  to  ryght  and  trueth. 

Chap.  XXII. 

A  Is  he  afrayed  to  reprove  the,  and  to  steppe  forth  mth 
the  into  judgment. 

D  For  whoso  humbleth  hymselfe  hym  shall  he  set  up  and 
who  so  loketh  mekely  slial  be  healed.  If  thou  be  innocent 
he  shall  save  the  and  thorow  the  ungyltynesse  of  thyne 
handes  shalt  thou  be  delyvered. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

D  Thus  can  not  I  gett  out  of  darckness,  the  cloude  hath 
so  covered  my  face. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

B  The  whole  cytie  cryeth  unto  the  Lorde  with  syghyng, 
the  soules  of  the  slaine  make  their  complaynte.  But  God 
destroyeth  them  not  for  all  this. 

c  The  ungodly  is  very  swift :  O  that  his  porcion  also  upon 
erth  were  swyfter  than  the  runnyng  water  which  suHreth  not 
the  shipman  to  beholde  the  fayre  and  pleasaunt  vj-neyards. 
O  that  they  for  the  wiekednesse  which  they  have  done  were 
drawn  to  the  hel  soner  then  snowe  melteth  at  the  heate. 

D  O  that  all  compassion  upon  them  were  forgotten  :  that 
their  daynties  were  wormes  that  they  were  cleane  put  out  of 
remembrance  and  utterly  hewen  down  lyke  an  unfrutefull 
tree.  For  they  manteyne  the  baren  and  make  them  that  they 
cannot  heare,  and  unto  wyddowes  they  do  no  good. 

Chap.  XXV. 

B  Behold  the  moone  shyneth  nothing  in  comparison  to 
him,  and  the  starrcs  are  uncleane  in  his  sight. 

How  moch  more  ihen  man,  that  is  but  corruption  and  the 
Sonne  of  man,  which  is  but  a  worme  ? 


22  Though  he  was  helped  on  every  side. 

26  All  darkenesse  shal  be  hyd  in  tlieyr  secrete  places,  an 
unkyndled  fyre  shall  consume  hym  :  and  looke  what  remay- 
neth in  his  house,  it  shal  be  destroyed. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1  Job  answeared,  and  sayd, 

2  O  heare  diligently  my  woordes,  and  that  shal  be  in- 
steede  of  your  consolations. 

1.3  They  spende  theyr  dayes  in  wealthynesse,  but  sod- 
aynely  they  goe  down  to  the  grave. 

19  God  wyl  lay  up  the  sorowe  of  the  father  for  his  chyl- 
dren :  and  when  he  rewardeth  hym  he  shal  knowe  it. 

20  Theyr  owne  miserie  shall  they  see  with  theyr  eyes,  and 
drynke  of  the  feareful  wrath  of  the  Almightie. 

21  For  what  careth  he  for  hys  house  after  his  death,  when 
the  number  of  his  moneths  is  cut  short. 

24  H  is  breastes  are  full  of  mylke,  and  hys  bones  runne 
full  of  marowe. 

•3-t  How  vayne  then  is  the  comfort  that  ye  give  me, 
seeyng  falshood  remayneth  in  all  yoiir  answeares  ? 

Chap.  XXII. 

4  Is  he  afrayde  to  reprove  thee,  and  to  step  forth  with 
thee  into  judgement  ? 

29  when  (the  wicked)  be  cast  downe,  thou  shalt  say,  I 
am  lyfted  up,  and  God  shall  save  the  humble  person. 

.30  The  innocent  shall  delyver  the  Hand :  it  shall  be  pre- 
served by  the  purenesse  of  thine  handes. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

17  Bycause  I  am  not  cut  off  before  the  darknesse,  neyther 
hath  he  covered  the  cloude  from  my  face. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

12  Men  out  of  the  citie  crye  unto  the  Lorde  with  sighing, 
the  soules  of  the  slayne  also  crye  out,  yet  God  regardeth  not 
theyr  complaynt. 

1 8  (The  ungodly)  is  swift  upon  the  water :  their  portion 
shall  be  cursed  in  the  earth,  and  he  shal  not  behold  the  way 
of  the  vineyards. 

19  As  the  drye  grounde  and  heate  consume  the  snowie 
waters  :  so  shall  the  grave  the  sinners. 

20  The  pitifuU  man  shall  forget  him,  he  shall  be  sweet  to 
the  wormes,  he  shall  be  no  more  remembred,  and  hys  ^vicked- 
nesse  shall  be  broken  as  a  tree. 

21  He  hath  oppressed  the  barren  that  cannot  beare,  and 
unto  the  wydowe  hath  he  done  no  good. 

Chap.  XXV. 

b  Beholde,  the  moone  shyneth  nothjnig  in  comparyson  to 
him,  and  the  starres  are  uncleane  in  his  sight. 

6  Howe  muche  more  then  man  that  is  but  corruption,  and 
the  Sonne  of  man  whiche  is  but  a  worme  ? 


JOB. 


163 


GENKVAN  TKANSLATION.    Kdiii.:   Priiito.!  bv  Ai.kx.  AiinuTHNOx.  1579. 


22  And  tilt'  hand  of  all  the  wicked  shall  a.ssaile  him. 

2G  All  darkcncsse  .shall  bo  liid  in  his  secret  places :  the 
fire  that  is  not  blowne,  shall  dcvoure  him,  rnul  that  which 
remaineth  in  his  tabernacle,  shall  be  destroyed. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1  But  Job  answered  and  said, 

2  Ileare  diligently  my  words,  and  this  sliall  be  instead  of 
your  consolations. 

13  They  spende  their  dayes  in  welth,  and  soddenly  they 
goe  doAvnc  to  the  grave. 

19  God  will  lay  up  the  sorow  of  the  father  for  his  child- 
ren :  when  hee  rewardeth  him  bee  shall  know  it. 

20  Ilis  eyes  shall  see  his  destruction,  and  he  shall  drinke 
of  the  wrath  of  the  Almightio. 

21  For  what  pleasure  hath  he  In  his  house  after  him, 
when  the  nomber  of  his  moneths  is  cut  ott'. 

24  His  breasts  arc  full  of  mllke,  and  bis  bones  runne  full 
of  marowc, 

34  How  then  comfort  ye  me  in  vaine,  seeing  in  your  an- 
sweres  their  remaine  but  lies  ? 

Chap.  XXII. 

4  Is  it  for  fear  of  thee  that  he  will  accuse  thee  ?  or  goe 
with  thee  into  judgement  ? 

20  When  others  are  caste  downe,  then  shalt  thou  say,  I 
am  lifted  up  :  and  God  shall  save  the  humble  per.son. 

30  The  innocent  shall  deliver  the  yland,  and  it  shall  be 
preserved  by  tlie  pm'cnesse  of  thine  handes. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

17  For  I  am  not  cut  oil"  in  darkenesse,  but  he  hath  hid 
the  darkenesse  from  my  face. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

12  Men  crie  out  of  the  citle,  and  the  soules  of  the  slaine 
crie  out :  yet  God  doth  not  charge  them  with  follie. 

18  He  is  swift  upon  the  waters :  their  porcion  shall  be 
cursed  in  the  earth :  he  will  not  beholde  the  way  of  the 
vineyardes. 

10  As  the  drie  ground  and  heate  consume  the  snow 
waters,  so  shaU  the  grave  the  sinners. 

20  The  pitifull  man  shall  forget  him  :  the  worme  shall 
feelc  his  sweetnesse  ;  hee  shall  bee  no  more  rcmembred  : 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  broken  like  a  tree. 

21  Hee  doth  evill  intreat  the  barren,  that  doth  not  bare, 
neither  doeth  he  good  to  the  widowe. 


Chap.  XXY. 

5  Behold,  he  will  give  no  light  to  the  moon,  and  the 
starres  are  uncleane  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  more  man,  a  worme,  even  the  sonne  of  roan, 
which  is  hut  a  worme. 


KI.NCr  .lA.MKS'  nn  PUKSKNT  THANSf.AI  lO.S. 


22  Every  band  of  the  wicked  shall  come  upon  him. 

2fi  All  darkness  shull  he  hid  in  his  secret  places  :  a  fire 
not  blown  shall  consume  him  ;  it  shall  go  ill  with  him  that 
is  left  in  his  tabernacle. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1  Rut  Job  answered  and  .said, 

2  Hear  diligently  my  speech ;  and  let  this  be  your  conso- 
lations. 

13  They  spend  their  days  in  wealth,  and  in  a  moment  go 
down  to  the  grave. 

19  God  layeth  up  his  iniquity  for  his  children:  he  re- 
wardeth him,  and  he  shall  know  it. 

20  His  eyes  shall  see  his  destruction,  and  he  shall  drink 
of  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

21  For  what  pleasure  hath  he  in  his  house  after  him, 
when  the  number  of  his  moTiths  is  cut  oft'  in  the  midst  ? 

24  His  breasts  are  full  of  milk,  and  his  bones  are  moist- 
ened ^\  ith  maiTow. 

34  How  then  comfort  ye  me  in  vain,  seeing  in  your  an- 
swer there  remaineth  falsehood  ? 

Chap.  XXII. 

4  Will  he  reprove  thee  for  fear  of  thee  ?  will  he  enter  with 
thee  into  judgment  ? 

29  When  tnen  arc  cast  down,  then  thou  shalt  say,  There 
is  lifting  up  ;  and  he  shall  save  the  humble  person. 

30  He  shall  deliver  the  island  of  the  innocent;  and  it  is 
delivered  by  the  pureness  of  thine  hands. 

CH.iP.  XXIII. 

17  Because  I  was  not  cut  off  before  the  darkness,  neither 
hath  he  covered  the  darkness  from  my  face. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

12  Men  groan  from  out  of  the  city,  and  the  soul  of  the 
wounded  crieth  out ;  yet  God  layeth  not  folly  to  them. 

18  He  is  swift  as  the  waters  ;  their  portion  is  cursed  in 
the  earth  :  he  beholdeth  not  the  way  of  the  vineyards. 

19  Drought  and  heat  consume  the  snow-waters  ;  so  doth 
the  grave  those  which  have  sinned. 

20  The  womb  shall  forget  him ;  the  worm  shall  feed 
sweetly  on  him  ;  he  shall  be  no  more  remembered ;  and 
wickedness  shall  be  broken  as  a  tree. 

21  He  evil- entreatcth  the  barren  that  beareth  not,  and 
doeth  not  good  to  the  widow. 


Chap.  XXV. 

5  Behold  even  to  the  moon,  and  it  sliineth  not ;  yea,  the 
stars  are  not  pure  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  less  man,  that  is  a  worm  j  and  the  son  of 
man,  ichich  is  a  worm  ? 


164 


JOB. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


Chap.  XXVI. 

B  The  giauntes  and  worthies  that  are  slayne,  and  lye  un- 
der tlie  worlde  witli  their  companions :  yee  and  all  they 
which  dwell  beneth  in  the  hell  are  not  hyd  from  hym,  and 
the  very  destruccion  itselfe  can  not  be  kepte  out  of  his  syght. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

D  When  the  rich  man  dyeth,  he  carieth  nothynge  with 
him :  he  is  gone  in  the  twyncklinge  of  an  eye. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

A  Where  yron  is  dygged  oute  of  the  grounde,  and  stones 
resolved  to  metall. 

The  darkenes  shal  ones  come  to  an  ende,  he  can  seke  oute 
the  grounde  of  all  thpiges :  the  stones,  the  darcke,  and  the 
horrible  shadowe.^ 

Wyth  the  ryver  of  water  parteth  he  asunder  the  straunge 
people,  that  knoweth  no  good  neyghbourheade  :  such  as  are 
rude  unmanerly  and  boyustours.  He  bryngeth  foode  oute 
of  the  erth,  and  that  which  is  under  consumeth  he  with  fyre. 

B  There  is  founde  a  place,  whose  stones  are  cleane  Saphirs, 
and  where  the  clottes  of  the  earth  are  golde. 

D  When  he  weyed  the  wyndes  and  measured  the  waters  : 
when  he  set  the  rayne  in  ordre,  and  gave  the  mightie  floudes 
a  lawe  ? 


Chap.  XXIX. 

A   As  it  stode  wth  me,  when  I   was  welthy  and  had 
3Tiough  :  when  God  prospered  my  house  : 
D  And  the  dew  laye  upon  my  corne. 

Chap.  XXX. 

B  Their  dwellynge  was  besyde  foule  brokes,  yea  in  the 
caves  and  dennes  of  the  earthe.  Upon  the  drye  heeth  wente 
they  aboute  cryinge,  and  in  the  brome  hylles  they  gathered 
them  together. 

D  Mekely  and  lowly  came  I  in,  yea  and  without  any  dis- 
pleasure :  I  stode  up  in  the  congregacyon,  and  communed 
with  them.  But  now  I  am  a  companyon  of  dragons,  and  a 
felowe  of  estriches. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

A  If  my  liert  hath  lusted  after  my  neyghboures  wyife,  or 
)'f  I  have  layde  wayte  at  his  dore. 

D  Have  I  ever  done  any  wicked  dede  where  thorow  I 
shamed  myselfe  before  men :  or  any  abomynacyon  that  I  was 
fayne  to  hide  it  ? 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1,172  and  1575 


Chap.  XXVI. 

5  Are  not  dead  things  shapen  under  the  waters  and  things 
by  the  waters  syde  ? 

6  He  is  naked  before  him,  and  the  very  destruction  itselfe 
cannot  be  hidde  out  of  hys  syght. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1 9  When  the  rich  man  sleepeth,  he  shall  not  bee  gathered 
(to  his  fathers,)  they  opened  their  eyes,  and  he  was  gone. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

2  Where  iron  is  digged  out  of  the  grounde  and  stones  re- 
solved to  metall. 

3  The  darknesse  shall  once  comme  to  an  ende :  he  can 
seeke  out  the  grounde  of  al  thinges,  the  stones,  the  darke, 
and  the  shadowe  of  death. 

4  He  caused  the  flooddes  to  breake  out  againste  the  in- 
habitante,  and  the  waters  forgotten  of  the  foote,  being  higher 
than  man,  are  gone  away. 

5  Out  of  the  same  earth  commeth  bread,  and  under  it  as 
it  were  fyre  is  turned  up. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  a  place  of  Saphires  and  the  dust  of 
it  is  golde. 

25  When  he  wayed  the  windes,  and  measured  the  waters. 

26  When  he  made  a  decree  for  the  rayne,  and  a  way  for 
the  lightnings  of  the  thunder. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

4  As  it  stoode  with  mee  when  I  was  yong,  when  God 
prospered  my  house. 

1 9  And  the  deawe  lay  upon  my  come. 

Chap.  XXX. 

6  Their  dwelling  was  in  the  cleftes  of  brookes,  yea  in  the 
caves  and  dennes  of  the  earth. 

7  Among  the  busshes  wente  they  about  crying,  and  under 
the  thornes  they  gathered  themselves  togeather. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  heate,  I  stood  up  in  the  con- 
gregation, and  comuned  with  them. 

29  But  nowe  I  am  a  brother  of  dragones,  and  a  felow  of 
estriches. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

9  If  my  hart  have  bin  deceyved  by  a  woman  or  if  I  have 
layed  wayte  at  my  neyghbours  doore  : 

33  Have  I  kept  secret  my  sinne,  and  hid  mine  iniquitie 
as  Adam  did  ? 


It  18  highly-probable  that  Job  refers  to  "  the  horrible  shndowe,"  or,  as  it  may  be  rendered,  "fearful  shadow,"  observed  by  them  when  tlie  sun  wo-s  under 
on  eclipse,  as  totally  unaccountable  and  terrific.  For  althouKh  it  is  quite  clear,  by  the  whole  Book  of  Job,  that  thev,  even  then,  observed  the  motions  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  and  gave  them  names ;  they  probably  could  neither  give  a  reason  for  the  darkness,  or  calculate  when  it  would  return.  The  first 
ecbpse  of  the  sun  recorded  in  any  history  as  properly  understood,  was  observed  at  Rome  on  the  4th  of  April,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3220,  or  778  years 
before  the  Christian  era.    Another  wn.s  observed  in  China  on  the  Ifitli  September  Anno  Mundi  3228,  or  77B  years  B.  C.     The  first  eclipse  recorded  at 


JOB. 


165 


GENEVAN  THANSLATION.    Ediii.:  I'riiiKd  by  AiEX.  AnnuTBNOT.  1578. 


ClIAP.   XXVI. 

a  The  dead  things  are  formed  under  the  waters,  and  neere 
unto  them. 

G  Tlie  grave  is  naked  before  him,  and  there  is  no  covering 
for  destruction. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

19  When  the  rich  man  slecpeth,  hee  shall  not  bee  ga- 
thered to  his  fathers :  they  opened  their  eyes,  and  he  -was 
gone. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

2  Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  dust,  and  brassc  is  molten  out 
of  the  stone. 

3  God  puttcth  an  ende  to  darkenes,  and  he  trieth  the  per- 
fection of  all  thinges :  he  setteth  a  bond  of  darkenes,  and  of 
the  shadow  of  death. 

4  The  flood  breaketh  out  against  the  inhabitant,  and  the 
wafers  forgotten  of  the  foot,  being  higher  than  man,  are  gone 
away. 

5  Out  of  the  same  earth  commeth  bread,  and  under  it  as 
it  were  fire  is  turned  up. 

6  The  stones  thereof  are  a  place  of  Saphirs,  and  the  dust 
of  it  is  golde. 

2.5  To  make  the  weight  of  the  windes,  and  to  weigh  the 
waters  by  measure. 

26  When  hee  made  a  decree  for  the  raine  and  a  way  for 
the  lightning  of  the  thunders. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

4  As  I  was  in  the  dayes  of  my  youth  :  when  Gods  provi- 
dence was  upon  my  tabernacle : 

19  And  the  dew  shall  lie  upon  my  branch. 

Chap.  XXX. 

6  Therefore  they  dwelt  in  the  clefts  of  rivers  in  the  holes 
of  the  earth  and  rocks. 

7  They  roared  among  the  bushes,  and  under  the  thistles 
they  gathered  themselves. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  sunne  :  I  stood  up  in  the 
congregation  and  cried. 

29  I  am  a  brother  to  the  dragons,  and  a  companion  to 
the  ostriches. 


KINO  JAMES'  on  PRESENT  THANSLATION. 


Chap.  XXVI. 

5  Dead  ih'infis  are  formed  from  under  the  waters,  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof. 

6  Hell  is  naked  before  him,  and  destruction  hath  no 
covering. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1 9  The  rich  man  shall  lie  down,  but  he  shall  not  be  ga- 
thered :  he  openeth  his  eyes,  and  he  is  not. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

2  Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  earth,  and  brass  is  molten  out 
o/'the  stone. 

.3  He  setteth  an  end  to  darkness,  and  searcheth  out  all 
perfection  ;  the  stones  of  darkness,  and  the  shadow  of  death. 

4  The  flood  breaketh  out  from  the  inhabitants,  eeen  the 
wafers  forgotten  of  the  foot :  they  are  dried  up,  they  are  gone 
away  from  men. 

5  As  for  the  earth  out  of  it  cometh  bread  ;  and  imder  it. 
is  turned  up  as  it  were  fire. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  the  place  of  Sapphires  ;  and  it  hath 
dust  of  gold. 

25  To  make  the  weight  for  the  winds  ;  and  he  weigheth 
the  waters  by  measure. 

26  When  he  made  a  decree  for  the  rain,  and  a  way  for 
the  lightning  of  the  thunder  ; 

Chap.  XXIX. 

4  As  I  was  in  the  days  of  my  youth,  when  the  secret  of 
God  was  upon  my  tabernacle ; 

19  The  dew  lay  all  night  upon  my  branch. 

Chap.  XXX. 

6  To  dwell  in  the  cliffs  of  the  valleys,  in  caves  of  the 
earth,  and  in  the  rocks.- 

7  Among  the  bushes  they  brayed  ;  under  the  nettles  they 
were  gathered  together. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  the  sun  ;  I  stood  up  and  I 
cried  in  the  congregation. 

29  I  am  a  brother  to  dragons,  and  a  companion  to  owls. 


Chap.  XXXI. 

9  If  mine  heart  hath  bene  deceived  by  a  woman,  or  if  I 
have  laid  wait  at  the  doore  of  my  neighbour, 

33  If  I  ha\e  hid  my  siune,  as  Adam,  concealing  mine 
iniquity  in  my  bosome, 


Chap.  XXXI. 

9  If  mine  heart  have  been  deceived  by  a  woman,  or  if  I 
have  laid  wait  at  my  neighbour's  door. 

33  If  I  covered  my  transgressions  as  Adam,  by  hiding 
mine  iniquity  in  my  bosom. 


Biibylon,  thttt  has  reacliud  our  day,  was  oi  tht  mouo,  on  ihe  lUth  Match,  31  mill,  post  ten  at  uight,  .Kuno  Mundi  32ft3,  or  721  years  before  the  Christian  era. 
But  as  all  these  dates  fall  far  short  of  the  time  when  the  Book  of  Job  is  supposed  to  have  been  written,  namely  Anno  Mundi  248-1,  or  1520  years  before  the 
birth  of  Christ,  I  hope  the  probability  of  their  ignorance  of  the  cause  of  eclipses,  or  the  conjecture  I  have  made,  will  not  be  thought  altogether  without 
foundation. 


166 


JOB. 


JOHN  ROOERS'TliANSr.ATION.    1537. 


For  yf  I  had  feared  any  greate  multytude  of  people :  or  yf 
I  had  bene  dyspysed  of  the  syniple,  O  then  shuld  I  have 
bene  afrayd.  Thus  have  I  quyetly  spent  my  lyfe  and  not 
gone  oute  at  the  dore. 

Then  let  thystles  growe  insteade  of  my  wheats,  and  thorn  es 
for  my  barlye. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

i;  For  when  God  doth  once  commaunde  a  thing  there 
shulde  no  man  be  curyous,  to  searche  whether  it  be  ryght. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

('  In  the  twyncklinke  of  an  eye  shall  they  he  slayne  :  and 
at  mydnight,  when  the  people  and  the  tyrauntes  rage,  then 
shall  they  peiysh  and  be  taken  awaye  without  handes. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

D  In  the  tumyng  of  a  hande  he  hydeth  the  lyght,  and  at 
hys  commaimdement  it  commeth  agajTie.  The  rysing  up 
thereof  sheweth  he  to  hys  frendes  and  to  the  catell. 


Chap.  XXXVII. 

B  At  the  breth  of  God  the  fiost  commeth  and  the  waters 
are  shed  abrode. 

c  Ilast  thou  helped  hym  to  spreads  out  the  heaven,  which 
is  to  loke  ujjon,  as  it  were,  cast  of  cleare  nietall : 

D  Golde  is  brought  out  of  the  north,  but  the  prayse  and 
honoure  of  God's  feare  commeth  from  God  hymselfe. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

B  Their  tokens  and  weapens  hast  thou  turned  lyke  claye, 
and  sett  them  up  agayiie  as  the  chaunging  of  a  garment. 

Or  hast  thou  sene  the  dore  of  everlastyng  treasure  ? 

c  Knewest  thou  (when  thou  wast  borne)  how  olde  thou 
shuldest  be  ? 

Who  devydeth  the  aboundaunce  of  waters  into  ryvers  or 
who  maketh  awaye  for  the  stormy  wether,  that  it  watereth 
and  moystureth  the  drye  and  baren  grounde  &c. 

D  Hast  thou  brought  the  vii  starrs  together  ?  Or  art  thou 
able  to  breke  the  circle  ol'  heaven  ? 

Canst  thou  bringe  forth  the  mornynge  starre  or  tlie  even- 
3'nge  starre  at  convenient  tyme,  and  conveye  them  home 
agayne. 

Who  numbreth  the  cloudes  in  wysdome  ?  who  stylleth  the 
vehement  waters  of  the  heaven. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

a  Who  letteth  the  wilde  asse  to  go  fre,  or  who  lowseth 
the  bondes  of  the  mule  ? 

B  The  estrych  (whose  fethers  are  fayrer  than  the  wynges 
of  the  sparow  hauke) 

c  Hast  thou  goven  the  horsse  his  strength,  or  lerned  him 
to  bowe  downe  his  necke  with  feare  :  that  he  letteth  hym- 
selfe be  dryven  forth  lyke  a  greshopper,  where  as  the  stoute 
neyenge  that  he  maketh  is  fearfuU  ? 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1572  and  l.'i75. 


34  Though  I  coulde  have  made  afearde  a  great  multitude, 
yet  the  most  contemptilile  of  the  families  did  feare  me :  so  I 
kept  silence,  and  went  not  out  of  the  dore. 

40  Then  let  thistles  growe  insteede  of  my  wheate,  and 
cockle  for  my  barley. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

1 4  For  God  speaketh  once  or  twice,  and  yet  man  under- 
standeth  it  not.  » 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

20  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  shall  they  dye,  and  at  mid- 
nighte  when  the  people  and  the  tyrantes  rage,  then  shall 
they  perish,  and  be  taken  away  without  handes. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

32  With  the  cloudes  he  hideth  the  Hghte,  and  athiscom- 
maundement  it  hreaketh  out : 

33  Which  dashing  upon  the  next  cloudes,  shew  tokens  of 
wrath. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

10  At  the  breath  of  God  the  hoare  frost  is  gyven,  and 
the  broade  waters  are  frosen. 

18  Haste  thou  helped  him  to  spread  out  the  heavens, 
whiche  are  strong  and  bryght  as  a  looking  glasse  ? 

22  The  fayre  weather  commeth  out  of  the  north,  the 
prayse  thereof'  is  to  God  who  is  terrible. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

14  They  are  fashioned  as  the  clay  wyth  the  scale,  and  all 
stand  up  as  a  garmeiite. 

17  Or  hast  thou  scene  the  doores  of  the  shadowe  of  death  ? 

21  Knewest  thou  afore  thou  wast  borne,  how  olde  thou 
shouldest  be  ? 

25  Who  divideth  the  waters  into  divers  chanels  ?  or  who 
maketh  a  way  for  the  lightning  and  thunder, 

26  To  cause  it  to  rayne  on  the  earthe  &c. 

31  Wilt  thou  hyndcr  the  sweete  influences  of  the  seaven 
starres  ?  or  loose  tlie  handes  of  Orion  ? 

32  Canste  thou  bryng  foorthe  Mazzaroth  in  theyr  tyine  ? 
canst  thou  also  guide  Arcturus  with  his  sonnes  ? 

37  Who  numbreth  the  cloudes  in  wisedome  ?  who  stilleth 
the  vehement  waters  of  the  heaven. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 

5  Who  letteth  the  wyld  asse  to  goe  free  ?  or  who  looseth 
the  bonds  of  the  wild  mule  ? 

13  Gavest  thou  the  fayre  wings  unto  the  pecockes,  or 
wings  and  feathers  unto  the  ostriche  ? 

1 9  Hast  thou  given  the  horse  his  strength,  or  learned  him 
to  ney  courageously  ? 

20  Canst  thou  make  him  afrayde  as  a  grashopper?  whereas 
the  stoute  neying  that  he  maketh  is  feareful. 


JOB. 


167 


GKNKVAN  ■I'llANSI.ATION.    Kilir. :  I'liuti'il  bv  \i.Kx.  Akihthxoi.  !   7:I. 


KING  .lAMKS'  oil  I'litSI'.NT  TliANSI.A  TION 


34  Though  I  could  have  niiidc  afraid  a  great  multitude, 
yet  the  most  contemptible  of  the  families  did  feare  mee  :  so 
I  kept  silence,  and  went  not  out  of  the  doore. 

40  Ijct  thistles  grow  instead  of  wheate,  and  cockle  instead 
of  barley. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 
14  For  God  spcaketh  once  or  twise,  and  one  seeth  it  not. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

20  They  shall  die  suddenly,  and  the  people  shall  bee 
troubled  at  midnight,  and  they  shall  passe  forth  and  take 
away  the  mightic  without  hand. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

32  Hee  covereth  the  light  with  the  clouds,  and  com- 
mandeth  them  to  goe  against  it. 

33  His  companion  sheweth  him  thereof,  and  there  is  anger 
in  rising  up. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

10  At  the  breath  of  God  the  frost  is  given,  and  the  breadth 
of  the  waters  is  made  narrow. 

1 8  Hast  thou  stretched  out  the  heavens,  which  are  strong, 
and  as  a  molten  glasse : 

22  The  brightnesse  commeth  out  of  the  north :  the  praise 
thereof  is  to  God,  which  is  terrible. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

14  It  is  turned  as  clay  to  fashion,  and  all  stand  up  as  a 
garment. 

17  Or  hast  thou  scene  the  gates  of  the  shadow  of  death  : 

21  Kuowest  thou  it,  because  thou  wast  then  borne  ?  and 
been  use  the  nomber  of  thy  dayes  is  great  ? 

25  Who  hath  divided  the  spowtes  for  the  raine  ?  or  the 
way  for  the  lightning  of  the  thunders, 

26  To  cause  it  to  rayne  on  the  earth,  &c. 

31  Canst  thou  restraine  the  sweete  influences  of  the  Plei- 
ades ?  or  loose  the  bands  of  Orion  ? 

32  Canst  thou  bring  forth  Mazzaroth  in  their  time  ?  canst 
thou  also  guide  Arcturus  with  his  sonnes  ? 

37  Who  can  number  clouds  by  wisdome  ?  or  who  can 
cause  to  cease  the  bottels  of  heaven. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 

5  Who  hath  set  the  wilde  asse  at  libertye :  or  who  hath 
loosed  the  bands  of  the  wilde  asse  ? 

13  Hast  thou  given  the  pleasant  wings  unto  the  pea- 
cockes  ?  or  wings  and  feathers  unto  the  ostriche  ? 

19  Hast  thou  given  the  horse  strength,  or  covered  his 
necke  with  neying  ? 

20  Hast  thou  made  him  afraid  as  the  grasshopper  ?  his 
strong  neying  is  fearefull. 


34  Did  I  fear  a  great  multitude,  or  did  the  contempt  of 
families  terrify  me,  that  I  kept  silence,  and  went  not  out  of 
the  door  ? 

40  Let  thistles  grow  instead  of  wheat,  and  cockle  instead 
of  barley. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

14  For  God  speaketh  once,  yea,  twice,  yet  man  perceiveth 
it  not. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

20  In  a  moment  shall  they  die,  and  the  people  shall  be 
troubled  at  midnight,  and  pass  away  ;  and  the  mighty  shall 
be  taken  away  without  hand. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

32  With  clouds  he  covereth  the  light  ;  and  comraaiuletli 
it  not  to  shine  by  the  cloud  that  cometh  betwixt. 

33  The  noise  thereof  sheweth  concerning  it,  the  cattle  also 
concerning  the  vapour. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

10  By  the  breath  of  God  frost  is  given ;  and  the  breadth 
of  the  waters  is  straitened. 

1 8  Hast  thou  with  him  spread  out  the  sky,  which  is  strong, 
and  as  a  molten  looking  glass  ? 

22  Fair  weather  cometh  out  of  the  north  :  with  God  is 
terrible  majesty. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

14  It  is  tm-ned  as  clay  to  the  seal ;  and  they  stand  as  a 
garment. 

17  Hast  thou  seen  the  doors  of  the  shadow  of  death  ? 

21  Knowest  thou  it,  because  thou  wast  then  bom  ?  or 
because  the  number  of  thy  days  is  great  ? 

25  Who  hath  divided  a  water-course  for  the  overflowing 
of  waters  ;  or  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  thunder  ; 

26  To  cause  it  to  rain  on  the  earth,  &c. 

31  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades,  or 
loose  the  bands  of  Orion  ? 

32  Canst  thou  bring  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season '(  or 
canst  thou  guide  Arcturus  with  his  sons  ? 

37  Who  can  number  the  clouds  in  wisdom  ?  or  who  can 
stay  the  bottles  of  heaven. 


Chap.  XXXIX. 

5  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ass  free  ?  or  who  hath  loosed 
the  bands  of  the  wild  ass  ? 

13  Gacesl  thou  the  goodly  wings  unto  the  peacocks  ?  or 
wings  and  feathers  unto  the  ostrich  ? 

19  Hast  thou  given  the  horse  strength  ?  hast  thou  clothed 
his  neck  with  thunder  ? 

20  Canst  thou  make  him  afraid  as  a  grasshopper  ?  the 
glory  of  his  nostrils  is  terrible. 


168 


JOB. 


JOHN  KOGEBS'  TRANSLATION.   1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.   1872  ami  1570 


Chap.  XL. 

A  Then  spake  the  Lorde  unto  Job  out  of  the  stonne  and 
sayde : 

B  Cast  them  doAvne  into  the  myre  and  cover  their  faces 
•with  darcknesse : 

Beholde  Behemoth  (whom  I  made  with  thee)  wliich  eateth 
haye  as  an  oxe :  Lo,  how  strong  is  he  in  his  loynes,  and 
what  power  he  hath  in  the  navell  of  hys  body.  He  spredeth 
out  hys  tayle  like  a  cedre  tre,  all  his  vaynes  are  styf.  His 
shynnes  are  lyke  pypes  of  brasse,  hys  rygge  bones  are  lyke 
staves  of  yron. 

c  Fyrst  when  God  made  hym,  he  ordened  the  wylder- 
nesse  for  hyni,  that  the  niountaynes  shulde  geve  hym  grasse, 
where  all  the  beastes  of  the  fylde  take  their  pastyme.  He 
lyeth  amonge  the  redes  in  the  mosses,  the  fennes  hyde  hym 
with  their  shadowe. 

And  the  wylowes  of  the  broke  cover  him  round  aboute. 


Lo  !  without  any  labour  might  he  drincke  out  of  the 
whoale  floud  and  suppe  of  Jordane  without  any  travayle. 
Who  darre  laye  hande  upon  hjTn  openly,  and  undertake  to 
catch  hym  ?     Or,  who  darre  put  a  hooke  thorow  his  nose, 

D  That  thy  companyons  may  hew  hym  in  peces,  to  be 
parted  amonge  the  marchaunt  men  ?  Canst  thou  fyll  the 
net  with  his  skynne,  or  the  fysh  pannyer  with  his  heade  ? 


Chap.  XLI. 

B  His  body  is  covered  with  scales  as  it  were  with  shyldes, 
lockte  in,  kepte,  and  well  compacte  together. 

His  nesinge  is  lyke  a  glystering  fyre,  and  his  eyes  lyke  the 
mornynge.  shyne.  Out  of  his  mouth  go  torches  and  fyre 
brandes, 

c  In  his  necke  remayneth  strength,  and  before  his  face 
sorowe  is  turned  to  gladnesse. 

His  hert  is  as  herde  as  a  stone,  and  as  fast  as  the  stithye 
that  the  hammerman  smyteth  upon.  When  he  goeth  :  the 
myghtiest  of  all  are  afrayed,  and  the  waves  hevy. 

D  He  treadeth  the  golde  in  the  nijTe  lyke  the  sharpe  pot- 
sherd es, 


Chap.  XLII. 

c  Every  man  gave  hym  a  shepe  and  a  jewell  of  gold. 
And  a  m.  asshes. 

n  The  first  called  Daye :  the  seconde  Poverte  :  the  thyrde 
A 1 1-pIenteousnes. 

After  this  ly  ved  Job  XL  yeares,  so  that  he  sawe  his  children 
and  hys  chyklrens  children  to  the  fourth  generacyon.  And 
so  he  dyed,  beinge  olde  and  of  a  perf  ecte  age. 


Chap.  XL. 

6  Then  aunsweared  the  Lorde  unto  Job  out  of  the  whirle- 
wynde  and  sayde, 

1.3  Hyde  them  in  the  dust  togeather,  and  cover  their  faces 
in  secrete : 

15  Beholde  the  beast  Behemoth,  whom  1  made  with 
thee,  which  eateth  hay  as  an  oxe  : 

.16  Loe  ho  we  his  strength  is  in  his  loynes,  and  what 
power  he  hath  in  the  navil  of  hys  body. 

17  When  bee  will  bee  spreadeth  out  hys  tayle  lyke  a 
cedar  tree,  all  his  sinowes  are  stiffe. 

1 8  His  bones  are  lyke  pypes  of  brasse,  yea  hys  bones  are 
like  steaves  of  iron. 

1 9  He  is  the  cbiefe  of  the  wayes  of  God,  hee  that  made 
him  will  make  his  sword  to  approch  unto  him. 

20  Surely  the  mountaynes  bring  him  foorth  grasse,  where 
all  the  beastes  of  the  field  take  their  pastime. 

21  He  resteth  him  in  the  shade  in  the  coverte  of  the  reeds 
and  fennes. 

22  The  trees  cover  him  vnth  their  shadowe,  and  the  wyl- 
lowes  of  the  brooke  corapasse  him  about. 

23  Beholde  he  drinketh  up  whole  rivers,  and  feareth  not, 
he  thinketh  that  he  can  drawe  up  Jordane  into  his  mouth. 

24  lie  taketh  it  with  his  eyes,  and  yet  the  hunter  putteth 
a  brydle  into  his  nose. 

30  That  thy  companions  may  make  a  refection  of  him  : 
or  shall  he  be  parted  among  the  niarchantes?  Canst  thou 
fyll  the  basket  with  his  skinue  ?  or  the  fishe  pannier  with  his 
head  ? 

Chap.  XLI. 

6  His  scales  are  as  it  were  strong  shieldes,  so  fastened  to- 
geather as  if  they  were  sealed  : 

9  His  neesings  make  a  glistering  like  fyre,  and  his  eyes 
lyke  the  morning  shyne. 

10  Out  of  his  mouth  goe  torches,  and  sparkes  of  fyre 
leape  out. 

13  In  his  necke  there  remayneth  strength,  and  nothing  is 
too  laborious  for  hym. 

15  His  hart  is  as  harde  as  a  stone,  and  as  fast  as  the  stithe 
that  the  smyth  smyteth  upon. 

16  When  hee  goeth,  the  mightie  are  afrayde,  and  feare 
troubleth  them. 

21  Sharp  stones  are  luider  him  like  potsheardes,  and  he 
lyeth  upon  sharp  things  as  upon  the  soft  myre. 

Chap.  XLII. 

1 1  Every  man  also  gave  him  a  certayne  sum  of  money, 
and  a  jewell  of  golde. 

12  And  a  thousand  shee  asses: 

14  The  fyrst  daughter  called  he  Jemima,  the  second 
Kezia,  and  the  third  Kerenhapuch. 

16  After  this  lyved  Job  an  hundred  and  fortie  yeeres  :  so 
that  he  sawe  his  children,  and  his  childrens  children,  into  the 
fourth  generation, 

17  And  so  Job  dyed,  being  olde,  and  of  a  perfect  age. 


JOB. 


169 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATrON.    Ediii.:  Trintcd  kv  Alex.  AnBUxaMOT.  107fl, 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  PnrSENT  TltANSLATION. 


ClIAP.   XL. 

6  Again  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  the  wliirlewlnd 
and  said, 

13  Hide  tliem  in  the  dust  together,  and  binde  their  faces  in 
a  secret  phice. 

15  Behold  now  Behemoth  (whom  I  made  with  thee) 
which  eateth  grasse  as  an  oxe. 

16  Behohl  now,  liis  strength  is  in  his  loines,  and  his  force 
is  in  the  navill  of  his  belly. 

17  "When  he  taketh  pleasure,  his  tayle  is  like  a  cedar  : 
the  sinewes  of  Iiis  stones  are  wrapt  together. 

18  His  bones  are  like  staves  of  brasse,  and  his  small  bones 
like  staves  of  yron. 

19  He  is  the  chiefe  of  the  wayes  of  God  :  hce  that  made 
him  will  make  his  sword  to  approach  unto  him. 

20  Surely  the  mouiitaines  bring  him  forth  grasse,  where 
all  the  beastes  of  the  field  play. 

21  Lieth  he  under  the  trees  in  the  cover  of  the  reede  and 
fenncs  ? 

22  Can  the  trees  cover  him  with  their  shadow  ?  or  can  the 
willowes  of  the  river  compasse  him  about  ? 

23  Behold  hec  spoyleth  the  river,  and  hasteth  not  :  hee 
trusteth  that  he  can  draw  up  Jorden  into  his  mouth. 

24  He  taketh  it  with  his  eyes,  and  thrusteth  his  nose 
tlirough  whatsoever  meeteth  him. 

25  Shal  the  companion  banquet  with  him  ?  Shall  they 
divide  him  among  the  merchants  ? 

26  Canst  thou  till  the  basket  with  his  skinne,  or  the  fish- 
panier  with  his  head  ? 

Chap.  XLI. 

6  The  majestie  of  his  scales  is  like  strong  shields,  and 
are  sure  sealed. 

9  His  neisings  make  the  light  to  shine  and  his  eyes  are 
like  the  eye-lids  of  the  morning. 

10  Out  of  his  mouth  goe  lampes,  and  sparkes  of  fire  leape 
out. 

13  In  his  necke  remaineth  strength,  and  labour  is  rejected 
before  his  face. 

15  His  heart  is  as  strong  as  a  stone,  and  as  hard  as  the 
nether  niilstonc, 

16  The  mightie  are  afraid  of  his  majestie,  and  for  feare 
they  faint  in  themselves. 

21  Sharpe  stones  are  under  him,  and  hee  spreadeth  sharpe 
things  upon  the  myre. 

Chap.  XLII. 

1 1  And  every  man  gave  him  a  piece  of  money,  and  every 
one  an  earering  of  gold. 

12  And  a  thousand  she  asses. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  one  Jemimah,  and  the 
name  of  the  second  Keziah,  and  the  name  of  the  third  Keren- 
happuch. 

16  And  after  this  lived  Job  an  hundreth  and  fortie  yeeres, 
and  saw  his  sonnes,  and  his  sonnes  sonnes,  even  foure  gene- 
rations. 

17  So  Job  died,  being  olde,  and  full  of  dayes. 


Chap.  XL. 

6  Then  answered  the  Lord  unto  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind, 
and  said, 

13  Hide  them  in  the  dust  together,  and  bind  their  faces 
in  secret. 

15  Behold  now  Rehemoth,  which  I  made  with  thee  ;  he 
eateth  grass  as  an  ox. 

16  Lo  now  his  strength  h  in  his  loins,  and  his  force  is  in 
navel  of  his  belly. 

17  He  moveth  his  tail  like  a  cedar:  and  the  sinews  of  his 
stones  are  wrapped  together. 

18  His  bones  are  as  strong  pieces  of  brass  ;  his  bones  are- 
like  bars  of  iron. 

19  He  is  the  chief  of  the  ways  of  God:  he  that  made 
him  can  make  his  sword  to  approach  unln  him. 

20  Surely  the  mountains  bring  him  forth  food,  where  all 
the  beasts  of  the  field  play. 

21  He  lieth  under  the  shady  trees,  in  the  cover  of  the 
reed,  and  fens. 

22  The  shady  trees  cover  him  with  their  shadow  ;  the  vvil- 
lows  of  the  brook  compass  him  about. 

23  Behold,  he  drinketh  up  a  river,  and  hasteth  not :  he 
trusteth  that  he  can  draw  up  Jordan  into  his  mouth. 

24  He  taketh  it  with  his  eyes ;  h\«  nose  pierceth  through 
snares. 

Chap.  XLI. 

6  Shall  thy  companions  make  a  banquet  of  him  ?  shall 
they  part  him  among  the  merchants  ? 

7  Canst  thou  fill  his  skin  with  barbed  irons  ?  or  his  head 
with  fish-spears. 

[The  present  version  makes  ft  different  division  of  the  fortieth  and 
fortj'-first  chapters  fi'om  the  others.] 

15  His  scales  are  his  pride,  shut  up  together  as  loilh  a 
close  seal. 

15  By  his  neesings  a  light  doth  shine,  and  his  eyes  are 
like  the  eyelids  of  the  morning. 

19  Out  of  his  mouth  go  burning  lamps,  and  sparks  of  fire 
leap  out. 

22  In  his  neck  remaineth  strength,  and  sorrow  is  turned 
into  joy  before  him. 

24  His  heart  is  as  firm  as  a  stone  ;  yea,  as  hard  as  apiece 
of  the  nether  millstone. 

25  When  he  raiseth  up  himself,  the  mighty  are  afraid  : 
by  reason  of  breakings  they  purify  themselves. 

30  Sharp  stones  are  under  him :  he  spreadeth  sharp-pointed 
things  upon  the  mire. 

Chap.  XLII. 

11  Every  man  also  gave  him  a  piece  of  money,  and  every 
one  an  ear-ring  of  gold. 

12  And  a  thousand  she-asses. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  first,  Jemima  ;  and  the 
name  of  the  second,  Kezia ;  and  the  name  of  the  third,  Ke- 
ren-happuch. 

16  Alter  this  lived  Job  an  hundred  and  forty  years,  and 
saw  his  sons,  and  his  son's  sons,  even  four  generations. 

1 7  So  Job  died,  beintj  old,  and  full  of  days. 


(    170    ) 


P  S  A"L  M  S 


JOHN  HOGERS'  TRANSLATION.   15S7. 


BISHOPS' BTBI.I 


PSALMES  OF  DAVID. 


PSALME  IV. 


YE  sonnes  of  men  how 
longe  wyll  ye  blaspheme 
myne  honour  : 

Be  angrye,  but  synne 
not :  comen  wyth  youre 
awne  hertes  upon  youre 
beddes,  and  remembre 
youreselves. 

PsALME  v. 

A  Soche  as  be  cruell 
maye  not  stande  in  thy 
syght, 


PsALME  VI. 

B  For  in  death  no  man  reraembreth  the, 

My  countenaunce  is  chaunged  for  very  inwarde  grefe. 

PsALME  VII. 

c  God  is  a  ryghtuous  judge,  and  God  is  ever  threatenynge. 

PsALME   VIII. 

A  O  Lorde  oure  govemour  : 

After  thou  haddest  for  a  season  made  him  lower  then  the 
aungels,  thou  crovtTiedest  him  with  honour  and  glory. 

PsALME    IX. 

D  O  Lorde  set  a  scolemaster  over  them,  that  the  heithen 
niaye  knowe  themselves  to  be  but  men. 

PsALME   X. 

B  His  wayes  are  allwaye  filthye. 
He  sjrtteth  lurkyng  in  the  gardens, 

PsALME  XII. 

B  And  why  ?  when  vanyte  and  ydylnes  getteth  the  over- 
hande  amonge  the  chyldren  of  men,  all  are  full  of  the  un- 
godly. 

PsALME  XVI. 

A  My  goodes  are  no  thinge  unto  the. 
B  For  why  ?  thou  shalt  not  leave  my  soule  in  hell,  nether 
shalt  thou  suffre  thy  saincte  to  see  corrupcyon. 


PSALMES  OF  DAVID. 


Psalm  IV. 


YE  sonnes  of  men,  how 
long  vnl  ye  blaspheme 
mine  honour  : 

4  Stand  in  awe  and 
sinne  not :  commune  with 
your  owne  hart,  and  in 
your  chamber,  and  be 
still. 

Psalm  V. 

5  Such  as  be  foolish 
shall  not  stande  in  thy 
sight. 


Psalm  VI. 

5  For  in  death  no  man  remembreth  thee  : 

7  My  beautie  is  gone  for  verie  trouble  : 

Psalm  VII. 
1 1   God  is  a  righteous  judge,  strong  and  pacient :  and 
God  is  provoked  every  day. 

Psalm  VIII. 

1  O  Lorde  our  governour, 

5  Thou  makest  him  lower  than  the  angels  :  to  crowne 
him  with  glorie  and  worship  : 

Psalm  IX. 
20  Put  them  in  feare  (0  Lorde)  that  the  heathen  may 
know  themselves  to  be  but  men. 

Psalm  X. 

5  His  wayes  are  alway  greevous  : 

8  He   sitteth  lurking  in   the   thievishe  comers   of  the 
streetes : 

Psalm  XII. 

9  The  ungodly  walke  on  every  syde :  when  they  are  ex- 
alted, the  children  of  men  are  put  in  rebuke. 

Psalm  XVI. 

2  My  goodes  are  nothing  unto  thee. 

10  For  why  ?  thou  shalt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell :  neither 
shalt  thou  suffer  thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 


(    171    ) 


PSALMS. 


GENEVAN  TliANSI.A  riON.    Kdin.:   I'rint.-d  by  Alex.  Aubuthndt.  1070 


PSALMES  OF  DAVID. 


Psalm  IV. 


YE  sonnes  of  men  how  long 
will  yee  tume  my  glorie  into 
shame, 

4  Tremble,  and  sinne  not : 
examine  your  owne  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 


Psalm  V. 

5    The   foolish   shall   not 
stand  in  thy  sight. 


Psalm  VI. 

5  In  the  grave  who  shall  praise  thee  ? 

7  Mine  eye  is  dimmed  for  despite. 

Psalm  VII. 

11  God  judgeth  the  righteous,  and  him  that  contemneth 
God  every  day. 

Psalm  VIII. 

1  O  Lord  our  Lord, 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  then  God,  and 
crovnied  him  with  glory  and  worship. 

Psalm  IX. 

20  Put  them  in  feare,  O  Lord,  that  the  heathen  may 
knowe  that  they  are  but  men. 

Psalm  X. 
5  His  wayes  alway  prosper : 

8  He  lieth  in  waite  in  the  villages ; 

Psalm  XII. 

8  The  wicked  walke  on  every  side  :  when  they  are  exalted 
it  is  a  shame  for  the  sonnes  of  men. 

Psalm  XVI. 

2  My  wel-doing  extendeth  not  to  thee, 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soule  in  the  grave  :  neither 
wilt  thou  suffer  thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 


Kl.Va  JAMKS'  OK  PllESENT  TKANSLA'l'Ki 


THE  DOOK 

PSALMS. 
Psalm  IV. 


YE  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye 
turn  my  glory  into  shame  ? 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not : 
commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 


Psalm  V. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 
in  thy  sight : 


Psalm  VI. 

5  In  the  grave  who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed,  because  of  grief ; 

Psalm  VII. 

1 1  God  judgeth  the  righteous,  and  God  is  angry  icith  the 
wicked  every  day. 

Psalm  VIII. 
1  O  Lord  our  Lord, 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels, 
and  hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honour. 

Psalm  IX. 
20  Put  them  in  fear,  O  Lord ;  that  the  nations  may  know 
themselves  to  he  but  men. 

Psalm  X. 
5  His  ways  are  always  grevious  ; 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking-places  of  the  villages ; 


Psalm  XII. 
8  The  wicked  walk  on  every  side,  when  the  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

Psalm  XVI. 

2  My  goodness  extendeth  not  to  thee  ; 
10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell ;  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 


172 


PSALMS. 


JOHN  KOGERS'  TliANSLATION.    153T 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1072  and  1576 


PSALME  XVII. 

B  Because  of  the  wordes  of  thy  lippes,  I  have  kepte  me 
from  the  workes  of  men :  in  the  waye  of  the  murthever. 

C  Whych  mantyne  thyr  awne  welthynesse  wyth  oppres- 
syoii, 

PSALIIE  XVIII. 
p  I  wyll  beate  them  as  small  as  the  dust  claye  in   the 
>vinde,  I  will  cast  them  out  as  the  claye  in  the  stretes. 

PsALME  XIX. 

A  There  is  nether  speach  nor  language,  hut  their  voyces 
are  herde  amonge  them. 

Their  sounde  is  gone  out  into  all  landes. 

('  The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  true,  and  geveth  wysdome 
even  unto  babes. 

PsALME  XXIII. 

A  He  quickeneth  my  soule,  and  bryngeth  me  forth  in  the 
waye  of  ryghtuousness  for  hys  names  sake. 

PsALME  XXIV. 
B  Open  your  gates  (0  ye  princes)  lett  the   everlastyng 
dores  be  opened, 

PsALME  XXIX. 
c  The  voyce  of  the  Lorde  moveth  the  hyndes, 

PsALME    XXX. 
A  Thou  Lord  hast  brought  my  soule  out  of  hell :  thou 
hast  kepte  my  life,  whereas  they  go  downe  to  the  pytte. 

PsALME  XXXI. 

c  Yee  my  soule  and  my  body. 

D  For  I  have  herde  the  blasphemy  of  the  multitude  : 

PsALME  XXXIV. 

B  The  ryche  shall  want  and  sufi're  hunger,  but  they  which 
seke  the  Lord,  shall  want  no  maner  of  thynge,  that  is  good. 

D  But  mysfortune  shall  slaye  the  ungodly  and  they  that 
hate  the  ryghtuous  shalbe  gyltye. 

PsALME  XXXVII. 

D  As  for  the  ungodly,  they  shal  ])eryshe  :  and  when  the 
enemyes  of  the  Lorde  are  in  their  floures,  they  shall  con- 
sume, yee  even  as  the  smoke  shall  they  consume  awaye. 

PSALJIE  XLII. 
c  One  depe  calleth  another  wyth  the  voyce  of  thy  whystles, 
all  thy  waves  and  water  floudes  are  gone  over  me. 

PsALME  XLV. 

B  Thy  seate  (O  God)  endureth  for  ever  : 

PsALME  XL VII. 

B  The  prynces  of  the  people  are  gathered  together  unto 
the  God  of  Abraham  ;  for  God  is  farre  hyer  exalted  then 
the  mightye  lords  of  the  earth. 


Psalm  XVII. 

4  Bicause  of  mens  workes  that  are  done  against  the 
wordes  of  my  lippes :  I  have  kept  me  from  the  wayes  of 
the  destroyer. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  owne  fat : 

Psalm  XVIII. 
42  1  will  beat  them  as  small  as  the  dust  before  the  winde  : 
I  will  cast  them  out  as  the  clay  in  the  streetes. 

Psalm  XIX. 

3  There  is  neyther  speache  nor  language  :  but  their  voyces 
are  heard  among  them. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  the  landes, 

7  The  testimonie  of  the  Lorde  is  sure,  and  geveth  wyse- 
dome  unto  the  simple. 

Psalm  XXIII. 
.3  Hee  shall  convert  my  soule  and  bring  mee  forth  in  the 
pathes  of  righteousnesse  for  hys  names  sake. 

Psalm  XXIV. 

7  Lift  up  your  heades,  0  ye  gates,  and  be  yee  lift  up  ye 
everlasting  doores  ; 

Psalm  XXIX. 

5  The  voyce  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds  to  bring  forth 


yo"g> 


Psalm  XXX. 


3  Thou  Lorde  hast  brought  my  soule  out  of  hell :  thou 
hast  kept  my  life  from  them  that  go  downe  into  the  pit. 

Psalm  XXXI. 
10  Yea  my  soule  and  my  bodie. 
1.5  For  I  have  heard  the  blasphemie  of  the  multitude  : 

Psalm  XXXIV. 

10  The  lions  doe  lacke,  and  suffer  hunger  ;  but  they  that 
seeke  the  Lord,  shall  wante  no  manner  of  thing  that  is  good. 

20  But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly  :  and  they  that 
hate  the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

Psalm  XXXVII. 
20  As  for  the  ungodly  they  shall  perish,  and  the  enimies 
of  the  Lorde  shall  consume  as  the  fat  of  lambs  :  yea  even  as 
the  smoke  shal  they  consume  away. 

Psalm  XLII. 
9  One  deepe  calleth  another,  bycause  of  the  noyse  of  the 
water  pipes  :  all  thy  waves  and  stormes  are  gone  over  me. 

Psalm  XLV. 
7  Thy  seate  (O  God)  endureth  for  ever  : 

Psalm  XLVII. 
9  The  princes  of  the  people  are  joyned  unto  the  people 
of  the  God  of  Abraham  :  for  God  (which  is  -  very  high  ex- 
alted) doth  dcfende  the  earth,  as  it  were  with  a  shielde. 


PSALMS. 


173 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:   Printed  by  Alex.  Abduthmot.  1.'j79 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PEESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Psalm  XVII. 
4  Concerning  the  workcs  of  men,  by  the  words  of  tliy 
lips  I  kept  nice  from  tlie  path.s  of  the  cruell  man. 
10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  owne  fat, 

Psalm  XVIII. 
42  Then  I  did  heate  them  small  as  the  dust  before  the 
winde :  I  did  tread  them  flat  as  the  clay  in  the  streetes. 

Psalm  XIX. 

.3  There  is  no  speach  nor  language,  where  their  voice  is 

not  heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  forth  through  all  the  earth, 

7  The  testimonie  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  and  giveth  wisdome 

unto  the  simple. 

Psalm  XXIII. 
3  He  restoreth  my  soule,  and  leadeth  mee  in  the  pathes 
of  righteousnesse  for  his  names  sake.- 

PSALM  XXIV. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads  ye  gates,  and  be  yee  lift  up  ye  ever- 
lasting doores, 

Psalm  XXIX. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hindes  to  calve, 

Psalm  XXX. 
3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  brought  up  my  soule  out  of  the 
grave  :  thou  hast  revived  mee  from  them  that  goe  downe 
into  the  pit. 

Psalm  XXXI. 

9  My  soule  and  my  bellie. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  railing  of  great  men  : 

Psalm  XXXIV. 

10  The  lions  doe  lacke,  and  suffer  hunger,  but  they, 
which  seeke  the  Lord,  shall  want  nothing  that  is  good. 

2 1  But  malice  shall  slay  the  wicked  :  and  they  that  hate 
the  righteous  shall  perish. 

PS.VLM   XXXVII. 

20  But  the  wcked  shall  perish,  and  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  consumed  as  the  fat  of  lambs :  even  with  the 
smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 

Psalm  XLII. 

7  One  deepo  calleth  another  deepe  by  the  noyse  of  thy 
water  spoutes  :  all  thy  waves  and  thy  floods  are  gone  over  me. 

Psalm  XLV. 
fi  Tliy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever  : 

Psalm  XLVII. 

The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered  unto  the  people  of 
the  God  of  Abraham :  for  the  shields  of  the  world  belong 
to  God  :  he  is  greatly  to  be  exalted. 


Psalm  XVII. 
4  Concerning  the  works  of  men,  by  the  word  of  thy  lip? 
I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths  of  the  destroyer. 
10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  own  fat. 


Psalm  XVIII. 
42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small  as  the  dust  before  the 
wind  :  I  did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in  the  streets. 

Psalm  XIX. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  language  where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth, 

7  The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the 
simple. 

Psalm  XXIII. 
3  He  restoreth  my  soul :  he  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of 
righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Psalm  XXIV. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates ;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors  ; 

Psalm  XXIX. 
9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds  to  calve. 

Psalm  XXX. 
3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  brought  up  my  soul  from  the  grave  : 
thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should  not  go  down  to  the 
pit. 

Psalm  XXXI. 

9  Yea,  my  soul  and  my  belly. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slander  of  many  ; 

Psalm  XXXIV. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger:  but  they 
that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked ;  and  they  that  hate  the 
righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

Psalm  XXXVII. 
20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish,  and  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  slinll  he  as  the  fat  of  lambs  :  they  shall  consume  ;  into 
smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 

Psalm  XLII. 
7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise  of  thy  waterspouts : 
all  thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

Psalm  XLV. 
6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever : 

Psalm  XLVII. 
9  The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered  together,  eten 
the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  ;  for  the  shields  of  the 
earth  belong  imto  God :  he  is  greatly  exalted. 


JOHN  EOGERS-  TBAXSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  J572  md  1075. 


PSALME  XLIX. 

c  They  lye  in  the  hell  like  shepe,  death  shall  dnawe  upon 
them,  and  the  ryghtuous  shall  have  dominacyon  of  them  in 
the  momynge  by  tymes  :  their  strength  shall  consume,  and 
hell  shall  be  their  dwellynge. 

PSALME  LV. 
D  Yee  even  God  that  endureth  for  ever,  shall  heare  me, 
and  brynge  them  do»vne.     Selah.     For  they  will  not  turn  : 
and  why  !  they  feare  not  God. 

PSALME  LVIII. 
B  Or  ever  youre  thomes  be  sharpe,  thy  wrath  shall  take 
them  awaye  quycke,  lyke  a  stormy  wynde. 

PSAXME   LX. 

A  Yet  hast  thou  given  a  token  for  soche  as  feare  the,  that 
they  maye  cast  it  up  in  the  truth. 

PsALilE  LXII. 
c  As  for  men,  they  are  but  vayne,  men  are  dysceatfuU  : 

PsALME    LXV. 

c  Thou  makest  both  the  momyng  and  evenjTig  starres  to 
prayse  thee. 

PSALME  LXTIII. 

A  Oh  sjTige  unto  God,  synge  prayses  unto  his  name  :  mag- 
nyfye  hym  that  rydeth  above  the  heavens  (whose  name  is 
the  Lorde)  and  rejoyse  before  hym. 

B  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to  be  of  one  mynde  in 
a  house,  and  bryngeth  the  presoners  out  of  captyvyte  in  due 
season,  but  letteth  the  renagaies  contynue  in  scarcenesse. 

c  The  Lorde  shall  give  the  worde,  vrith  greate  hostes  of 
eTangel3'Stes. 

1)  The  charettes  of  God  are  many  thousande  tymes  a 
thousande,  the  Lorde  is  amonge  them  in  the  holy  Sinai. 

G  Reprove  the  beastes  amoiige  the  reedes,  the  heape  of 
bulles  with  the  calves :  those  that  dryve  for  money. 
Oh  scatre  the  people  that  delyte  in  batayle. 

Psalm  LXXI. 
B  I  am  become  a  wonder  unto  the  multytude. 
Psalm  LXXII. 

B  The  kynges  of  the  sea  and  of  the  lies  shall  bringe 
presentes, 

c  There  shall  be  an  heape  of  come  in  the  earth  hye  upon 
the  hilles,  his  frute  shal  shake  lyke  Libanus,  and  shalbe  grene 
in  the  cyte,  lyke  grasse  upon  the  earth. 

Psalm  LXXIV. 

B  Men  may  see  the  axes  glyster  above,  like  as  those  that 
hewe  in  the  wodd. 

They  cut  do>vn  all  the  cyljTig  worcke  of  the  sanctuary 
with  bylles  and  axes. 


Psalm  XLIX. 
14  They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheepe,  death  gnaweth  uppon 
them,  and  the  righteous  shall  have  domination  of  them  in 
the  morning  :  their  beaurie  shall  consume  in  the  sepulchre, 
out  of  theyr  dwelling. 

Psalm  LV. 

20  Yea,  even  God  that  endureth  for  ever  shall  heare  me, 
and  bring  them  downe  :  for  they  will  not  turne,  nor  feare 
God. 

Psalm  LVIII. 

8  Or  ever  your  pottes  be  made  whot  with  thomes  :  so  let 
indignation  vexe  hym,  even  as  a  thing  that  is  rawe. 

Psalm  LX. 
4  Thou  hast  given  a  token  for  suche  as  feare  thee  :  that 
they  may  triumph  bycause  of  the  truth. 

Psalm  LXII. 

9  As  for  the  children  of  men,  they  are  but  vayne  :  the 
children  of  men  are  deceitful  upon  the  weights, 

Psalm  LXV. 
8  Thou  that  makest  the  outgoyngs  of  the  morning  to 
prayse  thee. 

Psalm  LXVIII. 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sin"  prayses  unto  his  name  : 
magnifie  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens,  as  it  were  upon 
an  horse,  prayse  him  in  his  name,  yea,  and  rejojxe  before 
him. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to  be  of  one  minde  in 
an  house,  and  bringeth  the  prisoners  out  of  captivitie  :  but 
letteth  the  runagates,  continue  in  scarcenesse. 

1 1  The  Lorde  gave  the  worde  :  great  was  the  company  of 
the  preachers. 

17  The  charrets  of  God  are  twentie  thousande,  even  thou- 
sandes  of  angels :  and  the  Lorde  is  among  them,  as  in  the 
holy  place  of  Sinai. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spearemen,  and  multitude 
of  the  mightie,  are  scattered  abroade  among  the  beastes  of 
the  people  (so  that  they  humbly  bring  peices  of  sylver :)  and 
when  hee  hath  scattered  the  people  that  delight  in  warre. 

Psalm  LXXI. 

7  I  am  become  as  it  were  a  monster  unto  many : 

Psalm  LXXII. 

10  The  kinges  of  Tharsis,  and  of  the  iles,  shall  give 
presentes : 

16  There  shalbe  an  heape  of  come  in  the  earth  high  upon 
the  hilles  :  his  fruite  shal  shake  lyke  Libanus,  and  shalbe 
greene  in  the  citie,  like  grasse  upon  the  earth. 

Psalm  LXXIV. 

6  He  that  hewed  tymber  afore  out  of  the  thjcke  trees  : 
was  known  to  bring  it  to  an  excellent  worke. 

7  But  nowe  they  breake  downe  all  the  carved  worke 
therof :  with  axes  and  hammers. 


PSALMS. 


175 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Kilin.:  I'ri)ilcd  by  Alex.  Abbutbsot.  107U. 


P.SAI.M  XLIX. 

U  Like  sheepe  they  lie  in  grave  :  death  devoureth  them, 
and  the  righteous  shall  have  domination  over  them  in  the 
moaming :  for  tlieir  hcautie  shal  consume,  when  they  shall 
goe  from  their  house  to  the  grave. 

Psalm  LV. 

19  God  shal  heare  and  afflict  them,  even  hee  that  reigneth 
of  old,  Selah,  Because  they  have  no  changes,  therefore  they 
feare  not  God. 

Psalm  LVIII. 

9  As  rawe  flesh  before  your  pots  feele  the  fire  of  themes :  so 
let  him  carie  them  away  as  with  a  whirlewinde  in  his  wrath. 

Psalm  LX. 
4  But  now  thou  hast  given  a  banner  to  them  that  feare 
thee,  that  it  may  be  displayed  because  of  thy  trueth. 

Psalm  LXII. 

S)  Yet  the  children  of  men  are  vanitie,  the  chicfe  men  are 
lies  : 

Psalm  LXV. 
8  Thou  shall  make  the  east  and  the  west  to  rejoyce. 

Psalm  LXVIII. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  unto  his  name  :  exalt 
him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens,  in  his  name  JAH,  and 
rejoice  before  him. 

6  God  maketh  the  solitary  to  dwell  in  families,  and  deli- 
vereth  them  that  were  prisoners  in  stockes  :  but  the  rebellious 
shall  dwell  in  a  dry  land. 

1 1  The  Lord  gave  matter  to  the  woman  to  tell  of  the  great 
armie, 

17  The  charets  of  God  are  twenty  thousand  thousand 
angels,  and  the  Lord  is  among  them  as  in  the  sanctuary  of 
Sinai. 

30  Desti'oy  the  company  of  the  spearemen,  and  multitude 
of  the  mighty  bulles  with  the  calves  of  the  people,  that  treade 
under  feete  pieces  of  silver  :  scatter  the  people  that  delight 
in  warre. 

Psalm  LXXI. 

7  I  am  become  as  it  were  a  monster  unto  many  : 

Psalm  LXXII. 

10  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  isles  shall  bring 
presents : 

16  An  handfuU  of  come  shall  be  gcncen  in  the  earth,  even 
in  the  top  of  the  mountaines,  and  the  fruit  thereof  shall 
shake  like  the  trees  of  Lebanon  :  and  the  children  shall 
flourish  out  of  the  citie  like  the  grasse  of  the  earth. 

Psalm  LXXIV, 

5  He  that  lifted  the  axes  upon  the  thicke  trees,  was 
renowned,  as  one,  that  brought  a  thing  to  perfection. 

6  But  now  they  breake  downe  the  carved  worke  thereof 
with  axes  and  hammers. 


KING  JAMKS'  OK  I'HESK.N  r  TltANSl.ATUlN 


Psalm  XLIX. 
14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in  the  grave  ;  death  shall 
feed  on  them ;  and  the  upright  shall  have  dominion  over 
them  in  the  morning  ;  and  their  beauty  shall  consume  in 
the  grave  from  their  dwelling. 

Psalm  LV. 

19  God  shall  hear  and  afflict  them,  even  he  that  abideth 
of  old.  Selah.  Because  they  have  no  changes,  therefore 
they  fear  not  God. 

Psalm  LVIII. 
9  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the  thoms,  he  shall  take  them 
awiiy  as  with  a  whirlwind,  both  liWng,  and  in  his  wrath. 

Psalm  LX. 
4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to  them  that  fear  ihee,  that 
it  may  be  displayed  because  of  the  truth. 

Psalm  LXII. 
9  Surely  men  of  low  degree  are  vanity,  and  men  of  high 
degree  are  a  lie  : 

Psalm  LXV. 
8  Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and  evening 
to  rejoice. 

Psalm  LXVIII. 
4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his  name :  extol  him 
that  rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his  name  JAH,  and  rejoice 
before  him. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families  :  he  bringeth  out 
those  which  are  bound  veith  chains ;  but  the  rebellious  dwell 
in  a  dry  land. 

1 1  The  Lord  gave  the  word  ;  great  teas  the  company  of 
those  that  published  it. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thousand,  even  thou- 
sands of  angels  :  the  Lord  is  among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the 
holy  place. 

30  Rebuke  the  company  of  spearmen,  the  multitude  of 
the  bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the  people,  till  crery  one  submit 
himself  mth  pieces  of  silver  :  scatter  thou  the  people  that 
delight  in  war. 

Ps.u-M  LXXI. 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  many  ; 

Psalm  LXXII. 

10  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  isles  shall  bring 
presents ; 

1 6  Tliere  shall  be  an  handful  of  com  in  the  earth  upon 
the  top  of  the  moimtains;  the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like 
Lebanon :  and  theii  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like  grass  of  the 
earth. 

Psalm  LXXIV. 

5  A  man  was  famous  according  as  he  had  lifted  up  axes 
upon  the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down  the  carved  work  thereof  at 
once  with  axes  and  hammers. 


176 


PSALMS. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRAKSI.ATION.   1537. 


PSALME  LXXV. 
A  The  earth  is  weake  and  all  that  is  therein,  but  I  beare 
u]>  her  pylors. 

PSAXME  LXXVI. 

A  Thou  art  of  more  honoure  and  myght  then  the  hylles 
of  robbers. 

PsALME  LXXVII. 
c:  Thy  wave,  0  God,  is  holy  : 

PS.4.LME   LXXVIII. 
E  Yee  and  gave  their  catell  over  to  the  pestylence. 
G  So  the  Lovde  awaked  as  one  out  of  slepe,  and  lyke  a 
gyaunte  refresshed  with  W3Tie. 

PsALME    LXXX. 

f  Maynteyne  it,  that  thy  ryght  hande  hath  planted,  and 
the  Sonne  whom  thou  madest  so  moche  of  for  thyselfe. 

PsALME    LXXXII. 

A  God  standeth  in  the  congregacyon  of  the  goddes,  and 
is  a  judge  amonge  the  judges. 

PsALME    LXXXIV. 

B  And  so  the  God  of  goddes  appeareth  unto  them  in  Sion. 

PsALME  LXXXVII. 

A  Therefore  the  dwellinge  of  all  syngers  and  daunsers  is 
in  the. 

PsALME  LXXXIX. 

B  For  who  is  he  amonge  the  cloudes  that  may  be  com- 
pared unto  the  Lorde  ? 

Yee  what  is  he  amonge  the  goddes,  that  is  lyke  unto  the 
Lorde  ? 

Thou  breakest  the  proude  lyke  one  that  is  wounded,  thou 
scaterest  thyne  enemyes  abroade  with  thy  myghtye  arme. 

PsALME    XCI. 

A  So  that  thou  shalt  not  neede  to  be  afrayed  for  any 
bugges  by  nyght,  nor  for  the  arowe  that  flyeth  by  daye. 

PSALME  CII. 

A  And  my  bones  are  brent  up  as  it  were  a  fyre  brande. 
I  am  become  lyke  a  pellycane  in  the  wildernes,  and  lyke 
an  hole  in  a  braken  wall. 

PsALME  GUI. 

A  Makynge  the  yonge  and  lustye  as  an  aegle. 

PsALME  CIV. 

A  Thou  makest  thyne  angels  sprettes,  and  thy  ministers 
ilammes  of  fire. 

Thou  haste  layed  the  earth  upon  her  foundacyon,  that  it 
never  moveth  at  any  time. 

PsALME  CV. 

c  That  he  might  cnfom'me  his  princes  after  his  will, 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.   1572  onJ  1575. 


Psalm  LXXV. 
4  The  earthe  is  weake,  and  all  the  inhabiters  thereof  :  I 
bearo  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

Psalm  LXXVI. 
4  Thou  art  of  more  honoui-  and  might :  than  the  hilles  of 
the  robbers. 

Psalm  LXXVII. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  holy  : 

Psalm  LXXVIII. 

51  But  gave  thyr  life  over  to  the  pestilence. 
66   So  the  Lovde  awaked  as  one  out  of  sleepe  :  and  like 
a  giaunt  refreshed  with  wine. 

Psalm  LXXX. 
1 .5  And  the  place  of  the  vineyarde  that  thy  right  hande 
hath  planted ;  and  the  branche  that  thou  madest  so  strong 
for  thy  selfe. 

Psalm  LXXXII. 

I  God  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  princes  :   he   is 
judge  among  gods. 

Psalm  LXXXIV. 
7  And  unto  the  God  of  gods  appeareth  every  one  of  them 
in  Sion. 

Psalm  LXXXVII. 
7  The  singers  also  and  trumpetters  shal  he  rehearse  :  all 
my  freshesprings  shal  be  in  thee. 

Psalm  LXXXIX. 

6  For  who  is  he  among  the  cloudes :  that  shall  be  com- 
pared unto  the  Lorde  ? 

7  And  what  is  he  among  the  goddes :   that  shal  be  like 
unto  the  Lorde  ? 

I I  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt,  and  destroyed  it :  thou  hast 
scattered  thyne  enimies  abrode  wish  thy  mightie  arme. 

Psalm  XCI. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  bee  afrayde  for  any  terrour  by  nyght  : 
nor  for  the  airow  that  fleeth  by  day. 

Psalm  CII. 

3  And  my  bones  are  brent  up  as  it  were  a  firebrand. 

6  I  am  become  like  a  pellican  in  the  wildnemesse,  and 
like  an  owle  that  is  in  the  desert. 

Psalm  CIII. 

5  Making  thee  young  and  lustie  as  an  eagle. 

Psalm  CIV. 

4  He  maketh  his  angels  spirits  :  and  his  ministers  a  flam- 
ing fire. 

5  He  layde  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  that  it  should 
never  move  at  any  tyme. 

Psalm  CV. 
22  That  he  might  enfourme  his  princes  after  his  will : 


PSALMS. 


177 


GENEVAN  TKAN3LATION     K.liii.:   I'rintMl  hy  AtEX.  Abduthnot.  l.')7!t. 


KING  JAMES'  on  I'KESEXT  TRANSLATluN. 


Psalm  LXXV. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhabitants  thereof  are  dissolved: 
but  I  will  establish  the  pillars  of  it. 

Psalm  LXXVI. 

4  Thou  art  more  bright  and  puissant,  then  the  raountaines 
of  pray. 

Psalm  LXXVII. 
13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sanctuary: 
Ps.vLM  LXXVIII. 

50  But  gave  their  life  to  the  pestilence, 
6.5  But  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of  sleep,  and  as  a 
strong  man  that  after  his  wine  crieth  out. 

Psalm  LXXX. 
15  And  the  vineyard,  that  thy  right  hand  hath  planted, 
and  the  yong  vine,  which  thou  niadest  strong  for  thysclfc. 

Psalm  LXXXII. 
1  God  standeth  in  the  assembly  of  goddes  :   he  judgeth 
among  goddes. 

Psalm  LXXXIV. 
7  Till  every  one  appcare  before  God  in  Zion. 

Psalm  LXXXVII. 
7  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on  instruments  shall 
praise  thee :  all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

Psalm  LXXXIX. 

6  For  who  is  equall  to  the  Lord  in  the  heaven :  and  who 
is  like  the  Lord  among  the  sonnes  of  the  goddes  : 

7  God  is  rerie  terrihh^  in  the  asscmblie  of  the  saintes,  and 
to  be  reverenced  above  all  tliat  arc  about  him. 

10  Thou  hast  beaten  down  Rahab  as  a  man  slaine:  thou 
hast  scattered  thine  enemies  with  thy  mightie  anne. 

Psalm  XCI. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  the  feare  of  the  night,  nor 
of  the  arrow  that  flioth  by  day. 

Ps.alm  CII. 

3  My  bones  are  burnt  like  an  berth. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelicane  of  the  wildemesse  :  I  am  like  an 
owle  of  the  deserts. 

ps.\lm  cm. 

5  And  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagles. 
Psalm  CIV. 

4  Which  niakeih  the  spirits  his  messengers,  and  a  flaming 
fire  his  ministers. 

5  He  set  the  earth  upon  her  foundations,  so  that  it  shall 
never  move. 

Psalm  CV. 
22  That  he  should  binde  his  princes  unto  his  will, 


Psalm  LXXV. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhabitants  thereof  are  dissolved  : 
I  bear  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

Psalm  LXXVI. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and  excellent  than  the  moun- 
tains of  prey. 

Psalm  LXXVII. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God  is  in  the  sanctuary : 

Psalm  LXXVIII. 

50  But  gave  their  life  over  to  the  pestilence ; 
6.)  Then  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of  sleep,  and  like  a 
mighty  man  that  shouteth  by  reason  of  wine. 

Psalm  LXXX. 
15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy  right  hand  hath  planted, 
and  the  branch  thai  thou  madest  strong  for  thyself. 

Psalm  LXXXII. 
1  God  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  the  mighty  ;  he 
judgeth  among  the  gods. 

Psalm  LXXXIV. 
7  Every  one  of  them  in  Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

Psalm  LXXXVII. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players  on  instruments  shall 
he  there :  all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

Psalm  LXXXIX. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be  compared  unto  the  Lord  ? 
?f^o  among  thesons  of  the  mighty  can  be  likened  unto  the  Lord  ? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all  than  that  arc  about  him. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  Rahab  in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain  : 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies  Avith  thy  strong  arm. 

Psalm  XCI. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by  night ;  nor 
for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day. 

Psalm  CII. 

3  My  bones  are  burned  as  an  hearth. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the  wildemess;  I  am  like  an  owl 
of  the  desert. 

Psalm  CIII. 
5  Thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle's. 
Psalm  CIV. 

4  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits ;  his  ministers  a  fiamirg 
fire; 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  that  it  should 
not  be  removed  for  ever. 

Psalm  CV. 
22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his  pleasure, 


178 


PSALMS. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TKAXSLATION.    1537. 


PSALME  CVI. 

c  Yet  he  gave  them  their  desyre,  and  sent  them  enough 
at  their  wylles. 

PSALME  CVII. 

1)  Though  he  sufFre  them  to  he  evell  entreated  thorow 
tyrauntes,  or  lett  them  wandre  out  of  the  waye  in  the  wyl- 
demesse, 

PsALME  ex. 

A  In  the  daye  of  thy  power  shall  thy  people  offre  the  fre    | 
■wyll  ofifryngs  with  an  holy  worshipe  the  dewe  of  thy  byrth 
is  of  the  wombe  of  the  momynge. 

PsALME  CXIX. 

I  Their  herte  is  as  fat  a  bra^vne, 

K  Let  the  proud  be  confounded,  which  handle  me  so 
falslye. 

[The  latter  clause  of  verse  78  in  the  Present  version  is  not 
in  tliis  translation.] 

M  I  se  that  all  thynges  come  to  an  ende. 
R  When  thy  worde  goeth  forth  it  geveth  lyght  and  under- 
standynge,  even  unto  babes. 

Myne  eyes  giisshe  oute  with  water, 

T  Early  in  the  momynge  do  I  crye  unto  the, 

V  Health  is  farre  from  the  ungodly, 

PSALME  CXX. 

A  Wo  is  me  that  my  banishment  endureth  so  longe  :  I 
dwell  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  sorowfull. 

PsALME  CXXVII. 

A  It  is  but  lost  labour  that  ye  rise  up  early,  and  take  no 
rest,  but  eate  the  bredde  of  carefulnesse  :  for  loke  to  whom 
it  pleaseth  him,  he  giveth  it  in  slepe. 

PsALME  CXXIX. 

A  Let  them  be  even  as  the  haye  upon  the  house  toppes, 
■whych  wythereth  afore  it  be  pluckte  up. 

PSALME    CXXXV. 

c  For  the  Lorde  wyll  avenge  his  people,  and  be  gracyous 
unto  hys  servauntes. 

PsALME    CXXXVI. 

[Verses  24th  and  27th  of  the  136th  Psalm  not  in  Rogers'  translation.] 


PsALME  CXXXIX. 

A  Thou  hast  fashyoned  me  behynde  and  before  and  layed 
thyne  hande  upon  me. 

c  Thyne  eyes  se  myne  unperfectnesse,  they  stande  all 
wrytten  in  thy  boke  :  my  dayes  were  fashyoned,  when  as  yet 
there  was  not  one  of  them. 

PsALME   CL. 
A  Prayse  hym  in  the  cymbales  and  daunse,  prayse  hym 
upon  the  strynges  and  pype. 


lilSlIOPS'  BIBLE.  15T2  and  l.-^i 


Psalm  CVI. 

1 5  And  hee  gave  them  theyr  desire  :  and  sent  leannesse 
withall  unto  their  soule. 

Psalm  CVII. 
40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  be  evill  entreated  through 
tyrants  :  and  let  them  wander  out  of  the  way  in  the  wilder- 
nesse. 

Psalm  CX, 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the  people  offer  thee  free 
will  offerings  with  an  holy  worship  :  the  deawe  of  thy  byrth 
is  the  wombe  of  the  morning. 

Psalm  CXIX. 

70  Their  hart  is  as  fatte  as  brawne  : 

78  Let  the  proude  be  confounded  for  they  goe  wickedly 
about  to  destroy  me  :  but  I  will  bee  occupied  in  thy  com-     { 
maundements.  ! 

.06  I  see  that  all  things  come  to  an  ende  : 
130  When  thy  worde  goeth  forth  :  it  giveth  light  and  un- 
derstanding unto  the  simple. 

136  ]VIine  eyes  gushe  oute  with  water  : 

1-47  Earely  in  the  morning  doe  I  crie  unto  thee, 

155  Health  is  farre  from  the  ungodly : 

Psalm  CXX. 

4  Wo  is  mee  that  I  am  constrayned  to  dwell  with  Me- 
sech  :  and  to  have  mine  habitation  among  the  tents  of  Ceder. 

Psalm  CXXVII. 

3  It  is  but  lost  labour  that  ye  hast  to  ryse  up  early,  and 
so  late  take  rest,  and  eate  the  breude  of  carefulnesse  :  for  so 
he  giveth  his  beloved  sleepe. 

Psalm  CXXIX. 

6  Let  them  be  even  as  the  grasse  growing  upon  the  house 
toppes  :  which  withereth  before  it  bee  plucked  up. 

Psalm  CXXXV. 
14  For  the  Lord  wil  avenge  his  people  :  and  be  gratious 
unto  his  servauntes. 

Psalm  CXXXVI. 

24  And  hath  delivered  us  from  our  enemies  :  for  his 
mercie  endureth  for  ever. 

27  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lorde  of  Lordes  :  for  his 
mercie  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  CXXXIX. 

5  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behinde  and  before  :  and  layde 
thine  liande  upon  me. 

16  Tliine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  beyng  unperfect 
and  in  thy  booke  were  all  my  members  nTitten,  which  day 
by  day  were  fashioned :  when  as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

Psalm  CL. 

4  Praise  yee  him  with  timbrel  and  flute :  praise  ye  him 
with  virginals  and  organs. 


reALMS. 


179 


G1;NKVAN  TKANSI-ATION.    F.din.:  I'rintoil  by  Alex.  Ahiiiithxot.  1.'j7«, 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESKNT  TRANSLATION. 


Psalm  CVI. 

1  j  Then  he  gave  them  their  desire,  hut  hee  sent  Icannesse 
into  their  soule. 

Psalm  CVII. 
40  Hee  powreth  contempt  upon   princes,  and   causeth 
them  to  erre  in  desert  places  out  of  the  way. 

Psalm  CX. 
3  Thy  people  shall  come  willingly  at  the  time  of  assem- 
hling  thine  armie  in  holy  beauty  :  the  youth  of  thy  womhe 
shal  he  as  the  morning  deau. 

Psalm  CXIX. 

70  Their  heart  is  fat  as  grease  : 

78  Let  the  proude  he  ashamed  ;  for  they  have  dealt 
wickedly  and  falsly  with  me :  but  I  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

96  I  have  scene  an  ende  of  all  perfection  : 
130  The   entrance   into    thy  words   sheweth   light,  and 
giveth  understanding  to  the  simple. 

136  Mine  eyes  gush  out  with  rivers  of  water. 
147  I  prevented  the  morning  light,  and  cried, 
1.55  Salvation  is  farre  from  the  wicked, 

Psalm  CXX. 

5  Woe  is  to  niee  that  I  remaine  in  Meschech,  and  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  Kedar. 

PS.4.LM  CXXVII. 

2  It  is  in  vaine  for  you  to  rise  earely  and  to  lie  downe  late, 
and  eate  the  bread  of  sorrow :  but  hee  will  sui'ely  give  rest  to 
his  beloved. 

Psalm  CXXIX. 

6  They  shall  be  as  the  grasse  on  the  house  tops,  which 
withereth  afore  it  commeih  foorth. 

Psalm  CXXXV. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his  people,  and  be  pacified  to- 
wards his  servants. 

Psalm  CXXXVI. 

24  And  hath  rescued  us  from  our  oppressors  :  for  his 
mercie  endureth  for  ever. 

[Verse  27th  awanting  in  this  version.] 

Psalm  CXXXIX. 

5  Thou  boldest  me  strait  behind  and  before,  and  layest 
thine  hand  upon  me. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  me,  when  I  was  without  forme  :  for 
in  thy  booke  were  all  things  written,  which  in  continuance 
were  fashioned,  when  there  was  none  of  them  before. 

Psalm  CL. 

4  Praise  yee  him  with  timbrel  and  flute :  praise  ye  him 
with  virginals  and  organs. 


Psalm  CVI. 
1 .5  And  he  gave  them  their  request ;  but  sent  leanness 
into  their  soul. 

Psalm  CVII. 
40  He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes,  and  causeth  them 
to  wander  in  the  wilderness,  where  there  is  no  way. 

Psalm  CX. 
3  Thy  people  shall  he  willing  in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in 
the   beauties  of  holiness  from  the  womb  of  the  morning : 
thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

Psalm  CXIX. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  grease  : 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed ;  for  they  deal  perversely 
with  me  without  a  cause  :  hut  I  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfection  : 
1 30  The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light ;  it  giveth 
understanding  unto  the  simple. 

136   Rivers  of  waters  run  down  mine  eyes. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  morning,  and  cried  : 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the  wicked  : 

Psalm  CXX. 

5  Woe  is  me  that  I  sojourn  in  Mesech,  that  I  dwell  in 
the  tents  of  Kedar  ! 

Psalm  CXXVII. 
2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up  early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat 
the  bread  of  sorrows :  /or  so  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

Psalm  CXXIX. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass  upon  the  house-tops,  which 
withereth  afore  it  groweth  up  ; 

Psalm  CXXXV. 
14  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his  people;  and  he  will  re- 
pent himself  concerning  his  servants. 

Psalm  CXXXVI. 
24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from  our  enemies  :  for  his 
mercy  eiulurcth  for  ever. 

[Verse  37th  also  awanting  in  this  version.] 

Psalm  CXXXIX. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  beliind  and  before,  and  laid  thine 
hand  upon  me. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  being  unpeifect  ; 
and  in  thy  book  all  »«y  members  were  written,  which  in  con- 
tinuance were  fashioned,  when  as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

Psalm  CL. 
Praise  him  with  the  timbrel  and  dance  :  praise  him  with 
stringed  instruments  and  organs. 


(    180    ) 


PRO  V  E  R  B  S 


JOHN  iiOGEKS' TliANSLATU)N.   1S37. 


HISIIDPS' HlBl.i;.    I'.W  and  1.'.7.'. 


PROVE RBES  OF  SALOMON 


Chap.  II. 


ROM  soche  as  leave  the 
h ye  strete,  and  walcke  in 
the  wayes  of  darckenesse. 
That  thou  mayest  be 
delyvered  also  from  the 
straunge  woman,  and 
from  her  that  is  not  thyne 
awne  :  which  geveth 
swete  wordes,  forsaketh 
the  husband  of  heryouth, 
and  forgetteth  the  cove- 
naunt  of  God. 


Chap.  III. 
B  So  shall  thy  navel  be  whole,  and  thy  bones  stronge. 

c  And  grace  unto  thy  mouth. 

Chap.  IV. 

B  The  chefe  poynte  of  wysdome  is,  that  thou  be  wyllynge 
to  obteyne  wysdome,  and  before  all  thy  goodes  to  gett  the 
iinderstandynge. 

D  And  let  the  lyppes  of  sclaunder  be  farre  from  the. 

Chap.  VI. 

A  My  Sonne,  yf  thou  be  suretye  for  thy  neyhboure,  thou 
hast  fastened  thyne  hand  with  another  man  : 

D  An  harlot  will  make  a  man  to  begg  his  bred,  but  a 
maried  woman  wyll  hunt  for  the  precyous  Ijrfe. 

Chap.  VIII. 
T>  I  was  with  him,  ordringe  all  thinges,  delyting  dayly, 
and  rejoysynge  all  daye  before  him. 

Chap.  IX. 
B  Whoso  is  ignorant  let  hym  come  hither. 

Chap.  X. 
B  Ijovyng  and  favorable  is  the  face  of  the  rightuous, 
c  The  blessyng  of  the  Lord  maketh  rich  men,  as  for  care- 
full  travaylo,  it  doth  nothinge  therto. 

Chap.  XII. 
A  A  stedfast  woman  is  a  crowne  unto  her  husband,  but 
she  that  behaveth  herself  unhonestly  is  a  corrupcyon  in  his 
bones. 


PROVERBES  OF  SOLOMON. 


Chap.  II. 

ROM  suche  as  leave  the  wayes 
of  ryghteousnesse  to  walke 
in  the  wayes  of  darknesse. 

16  That  thou  mayest  be 
delivered  also  from  the 
strange  woman,  and  from  hir 
that  is  not  thine  own,  which 
giveth  sweet  wordes, 

17  Forsaketh  the  hus- 
bande  of  hir  youth,  and  for- 
getteth the  covenaunt  of  hir 
God. 


Chap.  III. 
8  So  shall  thy  navel  bee  whole,  and  thy  bones  strong. 

2'2  And  grace  unto  thy  mouth. 

Chap.  IV. 
7  The  chiefe  poynte  of  wisdome,  is  to  possesse  wisdome  : 
and  before  al  thy  goodes,  to  gel  the  understanding. 

24  And  let  the  lippes  of  slaunder  be  farre  from  thee. 
Chap.  VI. 

1   My  son,  if  thou  be  suretie  for  thy  neyghbour,  and  hast 
fiistened  thyne  hande  for  another  man  : 

26  By  an  harlot  (a  man  is  brought)  to  begge  his  bread, 
and  a  woman  will  hunt  for  the  precious  life  of  a  man. 

Chap.  VIII. 
30  I  was  with  him  ordering  al  things,  delighting  dayly 
and  rejoycing  alway  before  him. 

Chap.  IX. 
4  Whoso  is  without  knowledge,  let  him  come  hither. 

Chap.  X. 
6  BleFsinges  are  upon  the  heade  of  the  righteous  : 
22  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  maketh  riehe,  and  bringeth 
no  soiowe  of  hart  with  it. 

Chap.  XII. 
4   A  huswyfely  woman  is  a  crowne  unto  her   husband  : 
but  she  that  behaveth  hirselfe  unhonestly,  is  as  corruption 
in  his  bones. 


(     181     ) 


PROVERBS. 


OENKVAN  TliANSLATU)N.    Kdiii.:  1'rimH.I  by  Alrx.  ABiimiNOT.  ViVJ. 


KIN(i  .lAMKS'  i.u  PIIJ-.HI'.NT  TKANSLATIUN. 


PROVERBES  OF  SALOMON. 


(3HAP.   II. 


ND  from  them  that  leave 
the  waycs  of  righteous- 
ncsse  to  walke  in  tlio 
^^ayes  of  darkuesse 

16  And  it  shall  de- 
liver thee  from  the 
strange  woman,  even 
from  the  stranger,  which 
llatteretlx  with  her  words. 

17  Which  forsaketh 
the  guide  of  her  youth, 
and  forgetteth  the  cove- 
nant of  her  God. 


Chap.  III. 
8  So  health  shall  ho  unto  thy  navel,  and  marrow  unto  thy 
bones. 

22   And  grace  unto  thy  neck. 

Chap.  IV. 

7  Wisedome  is  the  beginning  :  get  wisedome  therefore  : 
and  above  all  thy  possession  get  understanding. 

24   And  put  wicked  lips  farre  from  thee. 
Chap.  VI. 

1  My  Sonne,  if  tliou  be  surety  for  thy  neighbour,  and  liast 
stricken  hands  with  the  stranger. 

2fi  For  because  of  the  whorish  woman,  a  man  is  hrouglit 
to  a  morsell  of  bread,  and  a  woman  will  hunt  for  the  precious 
life  of  a  man. 

Chap.  VIII. 

30  Then  was  I  vrith  him  as  a  nourisher,  and  I  was  dayly 
his  delight,  rejoycing  alway  before  him. 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  come  hither. 

Chap.  X. 

6   Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the  righteous ; 
22  The  blessing  of  the  Lord,  it  maketh  rich,  and  he  doeth 
adde  no  soiTOwes  Avith  it 

Chap.  XII. 
4  A  vertuous  woman  is  the  crowne  of  her  husband  :  but 
shee  that  maketh  him  ashamed,  is  as  corruption  in  his  bones. 


PROVERBS. 


Chap.  II. 


no  leave  the  paths  of  up- 


rightness, to  walk  in  the 
ways  of  darkness  ; 

16  To  deliver  thee 
from  the  strange  wo- 
man, even  from  the 
stranger  which  llattereth 
\\  ith  her  words  ; 

17  Whicli  forsaketh 
the  guide  of  her  youth, 
and  forgetteth  the  cove- 
nant of  her  God. 


Chap.  III. 
8  It  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel,  and  marrow  to  thy  bone.=. 

22   And  grace  to  thy  neck. 

Chap.  IV. 

7  Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing  ;  therefore  get  wisdom  ; 
and  with  all  thy  getting  get  understanding. 

24   And  perverse  lips  put  far  from  tliee. 
Chap.  VI. 

1  My  son,  if  thou  be  surety  for  tliy  friend,  //  tiiou  hast 
stricken  thy  hand  with  a  stranger, 

26  For  by  means  of  a  whorish  woman  a  man  is  hroiir/ht 
to  a  piece  of  bread  ;  and  the  adulteress  will  hunt  for  the 
precious  life. 

Chap.  VIII. 
30  Then  I  was  by  him,  as  one  brought  up  irith  him  ;  and 
I  was  daily  his  delight,  rejoicing  always  before  him. 

Chap.  IX. 
4  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  turn  in  iiither : 

Chap.  X. 
6  Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the  just  : 
22  The  blessing  of  the  TiOrd,  it  maketh  rich,  and  he  addeth 
no  sorrow  with  it. 

Chap.  XII. 
4  A  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to  her  husband  :  bnt  she 
that  maketh  ashamed,  is  as  rottenness  in  his  bones. 


182 


PROVERBS. 


JOHN  EOGEBS"  TRANSLATION.  1937. 


-4 


BISIIOI'S'  BIBLE.    1572  aiid  l.')7.j 


Chap.  XIV. 
B  The  hevte  of  hym  that  hath  iinderstandynge  wyll  nether 
dyspare    for   any  sorow,  nor  be  to  presumptuous  for  any 
soddane  joye. 

Chap.  XV. 
B  Better  is  a  messe  of  potage  with  love,  then  a  fat  oxe 
with  evell  wyll. 

Chap.  XVII. 

A  A  discrete  servante  shall  hare  more  rule  then  the  sonnes 
that  have  no  wysdome, 

An  eloquent  speach  becommeth  not  a  foole,  a  dyssemblynge 
mouth  also  besemeth  not  a  prynce. 

B  Liberalyte  is  a  ])recious  stone  unto  him  that  hath  it,  for 
where  soever  he  becommeth,  he  prospereth. 

A  sedycious  personne  seeketh  myschefe, 

D  To  punish  the  innocent,  and  to  smite  the  prynces  that 
geve  true  judgment,  are  both  evell. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
1  Whoso  hath  pleasure  to  sowe  dyscorde,  pyketh  a  quarel 
in  every  thinge. 

D  The  unite  of  brethren  is  stronger  then  a  castell,  and 
they  that  holde  together  are  lyke  the  bai're  of  a  palace. 

Chap.  XIX. 
c  Chasten  thy  sonne  whyle  there  is  hope,  butt  let  not  thy 
soule  be  moved  to  si  eye  hym. 

Chap.  XX. 

a  Wine  is  a  voluptuous  thynge,  and  dronckennes  causeth 
sedicion  :  whoso  delyteth  therein,  shall  never  be  wyse. 

c  And  take  a  pledge  of  him  for  the  unknowen  manes  sake. 
Chap.  XXI. 

a  a  presumptuous  loke,  a  pvoude  stomache,  and  the  lan- 
teme  of  the  ungodly  is  synne. 

B  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  comer  under  the  house  toppe, 
then  with  a  braulynge  woman  in  a  wyde  house. 

Chap.  XXII. 

a  Whether  ryches  or  povertie  do  mete  us,  it  commeth  all 
of  God. 

A  Speares  and  snares,  &c. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

A  When  thou  syttest  at  the  table  to  eate  with  a  lorde, 
ordre  thyselfe  manerly  with  the  thjmges  that  are  set  before 
the.  Measure  thyne  appetyte  ;  and  yf  thou  wylt  rule  thyne 
awne  selfe,  be  not  over  gredy  of  his  meate. 

c  For  an  whore  is  a  depe  grave,  &c. 

Chap.  XXV. 

B  A  worde  spoken  in  due  season,  is  lyke  apples  of  golde 
in  a  sylver  dishe. 

Lyke  ^  the  wynter  coole  in  the  harvest,  S;-c, 


Chap.  XIV. 

10  The  hart  knoweth  his  owne  soules  bitternesse  :  and  the 
stranger  shall  not  be  partaker  of  his  joy. 

Chap.  XV. 

17  Better  is  a  dinner  of  hearbes  with  love,  than  a  fat  oxe 
with  evill  wU. 

Chap.  XVII. 
2  A  discrete  servaunt  shall  have  rule  over  a  lewde  Sonne, 

7  Speeche  of  aucthoritie  becommeth  not  a  foole,  much 
lesse  a  lying  mouth  then  beseemeth  a  prince. 

8  A  gift  is  as  a  precious  stone  unto  him  that  hath  it :  but 
unto  whomsoever  it  tumeth,  it  maketh  him  unwise. 

11  A  seditious  person  seeketh  mischiefe, 

26  Certainlye,  to  condemme  the  just  is  not  good  :  nor  to 
stryke  the  goTemours  whiche  judge  rightly. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

1  Whoso  hath  an  earnest  desire  (to  wisdome)  he  will  se- 
quester himselfe  to  seke  it,  and  ocupie  himselfe  in  all  sted- 
fastnesse,  and  sounde  doctrine. 

1 9  Brethren  being  at  variance,  are  harder  to  be  wonne 
than  a  strong  citie,  and  their  contentions  are  like  the  barre 
of  a  castle. 

Chap.  XIX. 

18  Chasten  thy  sonne  while  there  is  hope  :  and  let  not  thy 
soule  spare  for  his  crying. 

Chap.  XX. 

1  Wine  maketh  a  man  to  be  scornfull,  and  strong  drinke 
causeth  a  man  to  be  unquiet :  whoso  delighteth  therein  shall 
not  be  wise. 

16  And  take  a  pledge  of  him  for  the  unknowens  sake. 

Chap.  XXI. 

4  An  highe  looke,  and  proude  heart,  and  the  plowing  of 
the  ungodly  is  sinne. 

9  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  corner  on  the  housetop,  than 
with  a  brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

Chap.  XXII. 

2  The  riche  and  poore  meets  togither:  the  Lord  is  the 
maker  of  them  all. 

5  Thornes  and  snares,  &c. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

1  When  thou  sittest  to  eate  with  a  nobleman,  consider 
diligently  what  is  set  before  thee. 

2  Measure  thine  appetite,  if  it  be  greedily  sette. 

27  For  an  whoore  is  a  deepe  grave,  &c. 

Chap.  XXV. 
II   A  worde  spoken  in  due  season,  is  like  apples  of  golde 
in  a  graved  worke  of  silver. 

13  As  the  colde  of  snowe  in  the  time  of  harvest,  &c. 


PROVERBS. 


183    I 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    F.<liii.:  Friiiit.!  by  Alex.  Ardutunot.  1579. 


CnAP.  XIV. 
10  The  heart  knoweth  the  bittemesse  of  his  soule,  and 
the  strivnger  shall  not  meddle  with  his  joy. 


KING  JAMKS"  on  PRKSENT  TBANSL.\TION. 


CiiAP.  XIV. 

10  The  heart  knoweth  his  own  bitterness  ;  and  a  stranger 
doth  not  intermeddle  with  his  joy. 


Chap.  XV. 

1 7  Better  is  a  dinner  of  greene  herbes  where  love  is,  then 
a  stalled  oxe  and  hatred  therewith. 

Chap.  XVII. 
2  A  discreet  servant  shall  have  rule  over  a  lewde  sonne, 

7  Hie  talke  bocommcth  not  a  foole,  much  less  a  lying 
talke  a  prince. 

8  A  reward  is  as  a  stone  pleasant  in  the  eyes  of  them  that 
have  it :  it  prospereth,  whithersoever  it  turneth. 

11  A  seditious  person  seeketh  onely  cvill, 

26  Surely  it  is  not  good  to  condemme  the  just,  nor  that 
the  princes  should  smite  such  for  equitio. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
I  For  the  desire  thereof  he  will  separate  himselfe  to  seeke 
it,  and  occupie  himselfe  in  all  wisedome. 

19  A  brother  oflfended  is  harder  to  winne  then  a  strong 
citie,  and  thdr  contentions  are  like  the  barre  of  a  palace. 

Chap.  XIX. 

1 8  Chasten  thy  sonne  while  there  is  hope,  and  let  not  thy 
soule  spare  for  his  murmuring. 

Chap.  XX. 

1  Wine  is  a  mocker,  and  strong  drinke  is  raging  :  and 
whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise. 

16  And  a  pledge  of  him  for  the  stranger. 

Chap.  XXI. 

4  A  hautie  looke  and  a  proud  heart,  which  is  the  light  of 
the  wicked,  is  sinne. 

9  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  comer  of  the  house-top,  then 
with  a  contentious  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

Chap.  XXII. 

2  The  rich  and  poore  meete  together,  the  Lord  is  the 
maker  of  them  all. 

5  Thomes  and  snares,  &c. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

1  When  thou  sittest  to  eate  with  a  ruler,  consider  dili- 
gently what  is  before  thee, 

2  And  put  the  knife  to  thy  throte,  if  thou  be  a  man  given 
to  the  appetite. 

27  For  a  whore  is  as  a  deepe  ditche,  &c. 

Chap.  XXV. 

1 1  A  word  spoken  in  his  place,  is  like  apples  of  gold  with 
pictures  of  silver. 

13  As  the  cold  of  the  snowe  in  the  time  of  harvest,  &c. 


Chap.  XV. 

17  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where  love  is,  than  a  stalled 
ox  and  hatred  therewith. 

Chap.  XVII. 

2  A  wise  servant  shall  have  rule  over  a  son  that  causeth 
shame, 

7  Excellent  speech  becometh  not  a  fool  ;  much  less  do 
lying  lips  a  prince.  » 

8  A  gift  is  as  a  precious  stone  in  the  eyes  of  bira  that  hath 
it ;  whithersoever  it  turneth,  it  prospereth. 

1 1   An  evil  tiuiti  seeketh  only  rebellion  ; 
26  Also  to  punish  the  just  is  not  good,  nor  to  strike  princes 
for  equity. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

1  Through  desire  a  man,  having  separated  himself,  seeketh 
and  intermeddleth  with  all  wisdom. 

19  A  brother  offended  is  harder  to  be  won  than  a  strong 
city ;  and  their  contentions  are  like  the  bars  of  a  castle. 


Chap.  XIX. 

18  Chasten  thy  son  while  there  is  hope,  and  let  not  thy 
soul  spare  for  his  crying. 

Chap.  XX. 
1   Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging ;  and  whoso- 
ever is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise. 

16  Take  a  pledge  of  him  for  a  strange  woman. 
Chap.  XXI. 

4  An  high  look,  and  a  proud  heart,  and  the  plomng  of 
the  wicked  is  sin. 

9  Jt  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  comer  of  the  house-top,  than 
j    with  a  brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

I  Chap.  XXII. 

\         2  The  rich  and  poor  meet  together ;   the  Lord  ?V  the 

i    maker  of  them  all. 

I         5  Thorns  and  snares,  &c. 

}  Chap.  XXIII. 

1  When  thou  sittest  to  eat  with  a  niler,  consider  dili- 
I     gently  what  is  before  thee  : 

2  And  put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if  thou  be  a  man  given 
I    to  appetite. 

I         27  For  a  whore  is  a  deep  ditch,  &c. 

I  Chap.  XXV 

il  1   A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures 
of  silver. 
13  As  the  cold  of  snow  in  the  time  of  harvest,  &c. 


184 


PROVEEBS. 


JOHN  BOGKRS'TKANSLATION.    1537. 


c  "Whoso  syngeth  a  songe  to  a  wycked  herte,  clotheth  him 
with  ragges  in  the  colde,  and  poureth  vyneger  upon  chalke. 

D  The  north  wynde  dryveth  awaye  the  rayne,  even  so 
doth  an  earnest  sober  couiiteiiaunce  a  backbyters  tonge. 

It  is  better  to  syt  in  a  corner  under  the  rofc,  then  with  a 
braulynge  woman  in  a  wyde  house. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

A  Geve  not  the  foole  an  answere  after  hys  foolyshnesse, 
lest  thou  become  lyke  unto  hym  :  but  make  the  foole  an 
answere  to  his  foolyshnesse,  lest  he  be  wyse  in  his  awne  con- 
ceate. 

He  is  lame  of  his  fete,  yee  droncken  is  he  in  vanyte,  that 
comraitteth  any  thynge  to  a  foole. 

He  that  setteth  a  foole  in  bye  dignitie,  that  is  even  as  yf 
a  man  dyd  cast  a  precious  stone  upon  the  galous. 

D  A  sclaunderers  wordes  are  lyke  flattery,  but  they  pearse 
the  inwarde  partes  of  the  body. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

c  Take  his  garment  that  is  suertye  for  a  straunger,  and 
take  a  pledge  of  him  for  the  unknowne  mans  sake. 

Lyke  as  in  one  water  there  apeare  dyverse  faces,  even  so 
dyverse  men  have  dyverse  hcrtes. 

D  Though  thou  shouldest  braye  a  foole  with  a  pestell  in  a 
morter  lyke  otemeel,  yet  wyll  not  his  foolyshnesse  go  from 
hym. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
c  He  that  by  vyolence  sheddeth  eny  mans  blonde,  shall 
be  a  renagate  unto  his  grave,  and  no  man  shall  be  able  to 
succoure  him. 

Chap.  XXIX. 
B  The  poore   and   the  lender  mete   together,  the   Lorde 
lyghteneth  both  their  eyes. 

Chap.  XXX. 

c  This  generacyon  (which  is  lyke  an  horse  leche)  hath 
two  daughters  :  the  one  is  called  Fetch  hither,  and  the  other 
Bryng  hither. 

D  A  lyon,  which  is  king  of  beastes,  and  geveth  place  to 
no  man  :  a  cock  ready  to  fight :  a  ramme  and  a  king  that 
goeth  forth  with  his  people. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

p  Whoso  f>-ndeth  an  honest  faythfull  woman,  she  is  much 
more  worth  then  pearles. 

c  She  feareth  not  that  the  colde  of  wynter  shall  hurte  her 
house,  for  all  her  householde  folkes  are  double  clothed. 

i>  As  for  favour,  it  is  disceatfull,  and  bcuty  is  a  vayne 
thinge  :  but  <j,  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord  she  is  worthy  to 
,be  praysed. 


BISHOl'S-  BIBJj;.  lf)72  Hiid  ISTTi. 


20  Wlio  so  taketh  away  a  mans  garmente  in  the  cold 
weather,  is  lyke  vineger  upon  lyme,  or  lyke  hym  that  sing- 
eth  songs  to  an  heavie  hart. 

23  The  northwind  driveth  away  the  rajTie  :  even  so  dothe 
an  angrie  countenaunco,  a  backebiters  tong. 

24  It  is  better  to  sitte  in  a  corner  uppon  the  housetop, 
than  with  a  brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

4  Give  not  the  foole  an  aunswer  after  his  foolishncsse, 
lest  thou  become  like  unto  hym. 

5  But  make  the  foole  an  aunswer  to  his  foolyshnesse, 
lest  bee  bee  wise  in  hys  o^vne  conceyt. 

6  (As  he  that)  cutteth  off  (his  messengers)  feete,  en- 
damageth  himselfe  :  so  doth  he  that  committeth  a  message 
to  a  foole. 

8  He  that  setteth  a  foole  in  high  dignitie,  that  is  even  as 
if  a  man  would  binde  a  stone  in  a  sling. 

22  A  talebearers  hordes  are  lyke  men  that  strike  with 
hammers,  and  they  pearse  the  inward  parts  of  the  body. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

13  Take  his  garmente  that  is  suretie  for  a  straunger,  and 
take  a  pledge  of  him  for  the  unknowen  sake. 

1 9  Like  as  in  one  water  there  appeare  divers  faces :  even 
so  divers  men  have  divers  hartes. 

22  Though  thou  shouldest  bray  a  foole  with  a  pestell  in  a 
morter  like  frumentie  corne  :  yet  will  not  his  foolishnesse  goe 
from  him. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
17  He  that  by  violence  sheadeth  any  mannes  bloud,  shall 
be  a  runagate  unto  his  grave,  and  no  man  shall  be  able  to 
succoxir  him. 

Chap.  XXIX. 
13  The  poore  and  the  lender  meete  together,  and  the  Lord 
lightneth  both  their  eyes. 

Chap.  XXX. 

15  The  horseleach  hath  two  daughters  crying,  bryng 
hither,  bring  hiiher. 

30  A  lion  which  is  strongest  among  beasts,  and  shunneth 
not  at  the  sight  of  any : 

31  A  grayhound  strong  in  the  hinder  parts,  a  ramme  also, 
and  a  king  agaynst  whom  no  man  aryseth  up. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

1 0  Whoso  findeth  an  honest  faithful  woman,  she  is  muche 
more  woorth  than  pearles. 

21  She  feareth  not  that  the  cold  of  the  winter  shall  hurte 
hir  housholde,  for  all  hir  housholde  folkes  are  clothed  with 
scarlet. 

30  As  for  favour  it  is  deceitful,  and  beautie  is  a  vayne 
thynge  :  but  a  woman  that  feareth  the  Lorde,  shalbe  praysed. 


fsMkriaaau 


PROVERBS, 


185 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Ediji.:  Printed  by  AtEX.  Abdothsot.  1579. 


20  Hee  that  taketh  away  tlio  garment  in  the  cold  season, 
is  like  vinegar  po^vrcd  upon  nitre,  or  like  him  tliat  singeth 
songs  to  an  heavy  heart. 

23  As  the  north  winJc  driveth  away  the  raine,  so  doeth  an 
angry  countenance  the  slandering  tongue. 

24  It  is  hotter  to  dwell  in  a  comer  of  the  house-top,  then 
with  a  contentious  woman  in  a  wide  house. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

4  Answere  not  a  foole,  according  to  his  foolishnesse,  lest 
thou  also  be  like  him. 

5  Answere  a  foole,  according  to  his  foolishnesse,  lest  he 
be  wise  in  his  owne  conceit. 

6  He  that  sendeth  a  message  by  the  hand  of  a  foole,  is  as 
he  that  cutteth  off  the  feete  and  drinketh  iniquitie. 

8  As  the  closing  up  of  a  precious  stone  in  an  heape  of 
stones,  so  is  hee  that  giveth  glory  to  a  foole. 

22  The  words  of  a  tale  bearer  are  as  flatterings,  and  they 
goe  downe  into  the  bowels  of  the  belly. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1.3  Take  his  garment  that  is  suretie  for  a  stranger,  and  a 
pledge  of  him  for  the  stranger. 

19  As  in  water  face  answeretk  to  face,  so  the  heart  of  man 
to  man. 

22  Though  thou  shouldest  bray  a  foole  in  a  mortar,  among 
wheate  brayed  with  a  pestell,  yet  will  not  his  fooUshnesse 
depart  from  him. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
17  A  man  that  doeth  violence  against  the  blood  of  a  person 
shall  flee  unto  the  grave,  and  they  shall  not  stay  him. 

Chap.  XXIX. 
13  The  poore  and  the  usurer  meete  together,  and  the  Lord 
lightneth  both  their  eyes. 

Chap.  XXX. 

15  The  horseleach  hath  two  daughters,  which  crie,  give 
give. 

30  A  lion  which  is  strong  among  beasts,  and  tumeth  not 
at  the  sight  of  any  : 

31  A  lustio  gray-hound,  and  a  goate,  and  a  king  against 
whom  there  is  no  rising  up. 

Chap.  XXXI. 

10  Who  shal  finde  a  vertuous  woman  ?  for  her  price  is 
farre  above  the  pearles. 

21  She  feareth  not  the  snow  for  her  family:  for  aU  her 
family  is  clothed  with  scarlet. 

30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beautie  vanitie :  but  a  woman 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shal  be  praysed. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


20  As  he  that  taketh  away  a  garment  in  cold  weather, 
and  as  vinegar  upon  nitre,  so  is  he  that  singeth  songs  to  an 
heavy  heart. 

23  The  north  wind  driveth  away  rain  ;  so  doth  an  angry 
coimtenance  a  backbiting  tongue. 

24  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  comer  of  the  house-top,  than 
with  a  brawling  woman,  and  in  a  wide  house. 

CuAP.  XXVI. 

4  Answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his  folly,  lest  thou  also 
be  like  imto  him. 

5  Answer  a  fool  according  to  his  folly,  lest  he  be  wise  in 
his  own  conceit. 

6  He  that  sendeth  a  message  by  the  hand  of  a  fool  cutteth 
off  the  feet,  and  drinketh  damage. 

8  As  he  that  bindeth  a  stone  in  a  sling ;  so  is  he  that  giveth 
honour  to  a  fool. 

22  The  words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as  wounds,  and  they  go 
down  into  the  innermost  parts  of  the  belly. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

13  Take  his  garment  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger,  and 
take  a  pledge  of  him  for  a  strange  woman. 

19  As  in  water  face  answereth  to  face,  so  the  heart  of  man 
to  man. 

22  Though  thou  shouldest  bray  a  fool  in  a  mortar  among 
wheat  with  a  pestle,  yet  will  not  his  foolishness  depart  firom 
him. 

Chap.  XXVIIL 
17  A  man  that  doeth  violence  to  the  blood  o{  any  person 
shall  flee  to  the  pit :  let  no  man  stay  him. 

Chap.  XXIX. 
13  The  poor  and  the  deceitful  man  meet  together  ;  the 
Lord  lighteneth  both  their  eyes. 

Chap.  XXX. 
1 5  The  horse-leach  hath  two  daughters,  crying,  Give,  give, 

30  A  lion,  ichich  is  strongest  among  beasts,  and  tumeth 
not  away  from  any  ; 

31  A  grey-hound  ;  an  he-goat  also  ;  and  a  king,  against 
whom  there  is  no  rising  up. 

Chap.  XXXI. 
10  Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman  ?  for  her  price  is  far 
above  rubies. 

21  She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow  for  her  household  :  for 
all  her  household  arc  clothed  with  scarlet. 

30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain  :  hut  a  woman 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised. 


(     1S6    ) 


ECCLE^IASTES. 


JOHN  BOGEKS-  TKANSiATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1673  and  WTO. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PREACHER, 

OTnERWTSE  CALLtD 

ECCLESIASTES. 


Chap.  I. 

LL  is  but  vanitie  (sayett 
the  Preacher,)  all  is  but 
playne  vanitie. 

Chap.  II. 

B  I  gathered  sylver  and 
golde  together,  even  a 
treasure  of  kynges  and 
landes.  I  provyded  me 
SJ^lgersand  wemen  which 
coulde  playe  of  instru- 
mentes,    to    make    men 

myrth  and  pastyme.     1  gat  me  drinckyng  cuppes  also  and 

glasses. 

Chap.  III. 

D  Yee  they  have  both  one  maner  of  byrth,  so  that  (in  this) 
a  man  hath  no  preemynence  above  a  beast, 

Who  knoweth  the  sprete  of  man  that  goeth  upwarde,  and 
the  bretli  of  the  beest  that  goeth  downe  into  the  earth  ? 

Chap.  V. 

B  If  thou  seyst  the  poore  to  be  oppressed  and  wrongeously 
dealt  wythall,  so  that  equyte  and  the  ryght  of  the  lawe  is 
wrasted  in  the  lande:  marvell  not  thou  at  soch  judgment,  for 
one  greate  man  kepetli  touch  with  another,  and  the  mightie 
helpe  themselves  together. 

Chap.  VII. 

A  It  is  better  to  be  sory  then  to  laugh,  for  where  the 
countenaunce  is  hevy,  the  herte  is  joyfull. 

B  Wysdome  is  better  then  ryches,  yee  moch  more  worth 
then  the  eyesyght. 

c  Use  well  the  tyme  of  prosperyte,  and  remembre  the 
tyme  of  mysfortune :  for  God  maketh  the  one  by  the  other, 
so  that  a  man  can  fynde  nothjoig  els. 

Chap.  X. 

Alfa  princypall  sprete  be  geven  the  to  beare  rule,  be  not 
negligent  then  in  thyne  oifyce :  for  so  shall  greate  wycked- 
nesse  be  put  downe,  as  it  were  wyth  a  niedecyne. 


the  booke  of  the  preacher, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED 

ECCLESIASTES, 

which  is  SOLOMON  THE  KING. 

Chap.  I. 

LL  is  but  most  vayne  vanitie, 
sayth  the  Preacher,  and  al  is 
most  vayne  (I  say)  and  but 
playne  vanitie. 

Chap.  II. 

8  I  gathered  together  silver 
and  golde  and  the  chiefe  trea- 
sures of  kinges  and  landes  : 
I    have    provided    me    men 
singers  and  women  singers,  and  the  delights  of  the  sonnes  of 
men,  as  a  woman  taken  captive,  and  women  taken  captives. 


Chap.  III. 

1 9  Yea  they  have  both  one  manner  of  breath  :  so  that  in 
this  a  man  hathe  no  preeminence  above  a  beast, 

21  Who  knoweth  the  spirite  of  man  that  goeth  upwarde 
and  the  breath  of  the  beaste  that  goeth  downe  to  the  earth  ? 

Cha-p.  V. 

7  If  thou  seest  the  poore  to  bee  oppressed  and  wrongfully 
dealt  withal,  so  that  equitie  and  right  of  the  lawe  is  wrested 
in  the  lande,  marvyle  not  thou  at  suche  a  thing  :  for  hee  that 
is  higher  than  the  highest  regardeth,  and  there  be  higher - 
than  they. 

Chap.  VII. 

3  Gravitie  is  better  than  to  laugh  :  for  when  the  counte- 
nance is  heavie,  the  heart  is  refourmed. 

11  Wisdome  with  inheritance  is  good,  yet  better  is  it 
with  them  that  without  care  may  beholde  the  sunne  : 

14  Use  wel  the  time  of  prosperitie,  and  remember  the 
time  of  misfortune  :  for  God  doth  so  temper  the  one  and  the 
other  that  a  man  can  tynde  nothing  els. 

Chap.  X. 

4  If  a  princypall  spirit  be  given  thee  to  beare  rule,  bee 
not  negligent  then  in  thine  office  :  for  he  that  can  take  cure 
of  himselfe,  avovdeth  great  offences. 


(    1«7    ) 


ECCLESIASTES 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:  I'riiiU*!  Iiy  AiBX.  Abbuthnot.  lOTi). 


ECCLESIASTES,  OR  THE  PREACHER. 


Chap.  I. 

ANITIE  of  vanities,  sayeth 
^  «  the  Preacher :  vanitie  of 
""-      vanities,  all  is  vanitie. 

Chap.  II. 

8  I  have  gathered  unto 
me  also  silver  and  gold, 
and  the  chiefe  treasures 
of  kings  and  provinces  : 
I  have  provided  mee 
men  singers  and  women 
singers,  and  the  delights 

of  the  sonues  of  men  as  a  woman  taken  captive,  and  women 

taken  captives. 

Chap.  III. 

19  For  they  have  all  one  breath,  and  there  is  no  excel- 
lencie  of  man  above  the  beast : 

21  Who  knoweth  whether  the  spirit  of  man  ascend  up- 
ward, and  the  spirit  of  the  beast  descend  downeward  to  the 
earth  ? 

Chap.  V. 

8  If  in  a  country  thou  seest  the  oppression  of  the  poore, 
and  the  defrauding  of  judgement  and  justice,  be  not  astonied 
Tit  the  matter  :  for  bee  that  is  higher  then  the  highest,  re- 
gardeth,  and  there  be  higher  then  they. 

Chap.  VII. 

•3  Anger  is  better  than  laughter :  for  by  a  sad  looke  the 
heart  is  made  better. 

1 1  Wisdome  is  good  with  an  inheritance,  and  excellent 
to  them  that  see  the  sunne. 

14  In  the  day  of  wealth  be  of  good  comfort,  and  in  the 
day  of  affliction  consider  :  God  also  hath  made  this  countrary 
to  that,  to  the  intent  that  man  should  finde  nothing  after  him. 

Chap.  X. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  him  that  ruleth,  rise  up  against  thee, 
leave  not  thy  place  :  for  gentlenesse  pacifieth  great  sinnes. 


ECCLESIASTES,  OR  THE  PREACHER. 


Chap.  I. 


S  ANITY  of  vanities,  saith 
the  Preacher,  vanity  of 
vanities  ;  all  i?  vanity. 


Ch.^ 


II. 


8  I  gathered  me  also 
silver  and  gold,  and  the 
peculiar  treasure  of  kings 
and  of  the  provinces  ;  I 
gat  me  men  singers  and 
women  singers,  and  the 
delights  of  the  sons  of 
men,  as  musical  instruments,  and  that  of  all  sorts. 

Chap.  III. 

1 9  Yea  they  have  all  one  breath  :  so  that  a  man  hath  no 
pre-eminence  above  a  beast : 

21  Who  knoweth  the  spirit  of  man  that  goeth  upward, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  beast  that  goeth  downward  to  the  earth  ? 

Chap.  V. 

8  If  thou  seest  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  and  violent 
perverting  of  judgment  and  justice  in  a  province,  marvel  not 
at  the  matter  :  for  he  that  is  higher  than  the  highest  re- 
gardeth  ;  and  there  be  higher  than  they. 

Chap.  VII. 

3  Sorrow  is  better  than  laughter  :  for  by  the  sadness  of 
the  countenance  the  heart  is  made  better. 

1 1  AVisdom  is  good  with  an  inheritance  ;  and  by  it  there 
is  profit  to  them  that  see  the  sun. 

14  In  the  day  of  prosperity  be  joyful,  but  in  the  day  ot 
adversity  consider :  God  also  hath  set  the  one  over  against 
the  other,  to  tlie  end  that  man  should  find  nothing  after  him. 

Chap.  X. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  rise  up  against  thee,  leave  not 
thy  place  ;  for  yielding  pacifieth  great  offences. 


188 


ECCLESIASTE6. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.   1037 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.   1-572  and  l.i7.-. 


B  Another  plage  is  tliere,  whych  I  have  sene  under  the 
sunne  namely,  the  ignorance  that  is  commonly  amonge 
princes. 

Chap.  XI. 

A  Sende  thy  yytales  over  the  waters,  and  so  shalt  thou 
fynde  them  after  many  yeaies.  Geve  it  awaye  amonge  seven 
or  eyght,  for  thou  knowest  not  what  mysery  shall  come  upon 
earth. 

B  Nowe  lyke  as  thou  knowest  not  the  waye  of  the  winde, 
nor  how  the  bones  are  fylled  in  a  mother  s  wombe  :  even  so 
thou  knoweste  not  the  workes  of  God,  which  is  the  worke- 
master  of  all. 

Chap.  XII. 

B  When  menne  shal  feare  in  hye  places,  and  be  afrayd  in 
the  streetes  :  when  the  almonde  tree  shalbe  despised,  the 
greshopper  borne  out,  and  when  great  poverte  shall  breake 
in  :  when  man  goeth  to  his  longe  home,  and  the  mourners  go 
aboute  the  stretes. 

D  For  the  wordes  of  the  wyse  are  like  pryckes  and  nayles 
that  goo  thorow,  wherwyth  men  are  kepte  together :  for  they 
are  geven  of  one  shepherde  onely. 

Therefore  beware  (my  sonne)  that  above  these  thou  make 
the  not  many  and  innumerable  bokes,  nor  take  diverse  doc- 
trines in  hand  to  weery  thy  body  withaU. 

"  Let  us  heare  the  conclusion  of  all  thinges  feare  God,  and 
kepe  his  commaundementes,  for  that  toucheth  all  men :  for 
God  shal  judge  al  workes  and  secrete  thynges,  whether  they 
be  good  or  evell. 


5  Another  plague  is  there  which  I  have  sene  under  the 
sunne,  namely,  the  ignorance  that  is  commonly  among 
princes  : 

Chap.  XI. 

1  Lay  thy  bread  upon  wet  faces,  and  so  shalt  thou  finde 
it  after  many  dayes.' 

2  Give  part  seven  dayes,  and  also  upon  the  eight :  for  thou 
knowest  not  what  misery  shal  come  upon  earth. 

5  Nowe  like  as  thou  knowest  not  the  way  of  the  spirite, 
nor  howe  the  bones  doo  growe  in  the  wombe  of  her  that  is 
with  chylde  :  even  so  thou  knowest  not  the  woorkes  of  God, 
whiche  is  the  woorkmaister  of  al. 

Chap.  XII. 

5  When  menne  shall  feare  in  hie  places,  and  be  afrayde 
in  the  streetes,  when  the  almonde  tree  shal  flouryshe,  and  be 
laden  with  the  grashopper,  and  when  al  lust  shall  passe  : 
because  man  goeth  to  his  long  home  and  the  mourners  go 
about  the  streetes : 

1 1  For  the  words  of  the  wise,  are  Uke  prickes  and  nayles 
that  goe  through,  of  the  authors  of  gatherings  (which)  are 
given  of  one  shecpchearde. 

12  Therefore  beware  my  sonne  of  that  doctryne  that  is 
besyde  this :  for  to  make  many  bookes,  it  is  an  endlesse 
woorke,  and  to  moch  studie  weerieth  the  body. 

1 3  Let  us  hearc  the  conclusion  of  al  th3Tiges,  feare  God 
and  keepe  his  commamidementes:  for  that  toucheth  all  menne. 
For  GOD  shal  judge  al  woorkes  and  secrete  thynges,  whether 
they  be  good  or  evyl. 


The  Bishops,  in  their  vereion,  have  unaoiibi«dly  given  ilic  besi  iranslauuu  oi  tius  v.rse,  tts  if  ihcy  Imd  sttid,  Co  kind  and  give  food  to  those  whose 
s  aie  wet  with  tears,  through  adversity  and  poverty,  and  tbon  shalt  reap  the  henelit  when  the  present  days  are  gone.     Diey  haye,  however,  rather 


■CCLESIASTES. 


189 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    EOin.:  Printed  by  Ukx.  Ahuutunot.  1078. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  I'UESENT  TliANSf.ATION. 


5  There  is  an  evill  that  I  have  seene  under  the  sunne,  as 
an  errour  that  procot'dcth  from  the  face  of  him  that  ruleth. 

Chap.  XL 

1  Cast  thy  hrcad  upon  the  waters  :  for  after  many  dayes 
thou'shalt  findc  it. 

2  Give  a  portion  to  seaven,  and  also  to  eight :  for  thou 
knovvest  not  what  evil  shal  bee  upon  tlie  earth. 

5  As  thou  knowest  not  which  is  the  way  of  the  Spirit, 
nor  how  the  bones  do  ffroto  in  the  wombe  of  her  that  is  with 
childc  :  so  thou  knowest  not  the  worke  of  God  that  worketh 
all. 

Chap.  XII. 

5  Also  they  shall  bo  afraide  of  the  hie  thing,  and  feare 
thai  be  in  the  way,  and  the  almond  tree  shal  fiorish  and  the 
grasschopper  shal  be  driven  and  concupiscence  shal  be  driven 
away :  for  man  goeth  to  the  house  of  his  age,  and  the 
mourners  go  about  the  streete. 

1 1  The  words  of  the  wise  are  like  goades,  and  like  nailes 
fastened  by  the  masters  of  the  assemblies,  which  are  given 
by  one  pastour. 

12  And  of  other  things  besides  these,  my  sonne,  take 
thou  heede :  for  there  is  none  end  in  making  many  bookes, 
and  much  reading  is  a  weariness  of  the  flesh. 

1 3  Let  us  heare  the  end  of  al :  feare  God  and  keepe  his 
commandements :  for  this  is  the  whole  duetie  of  man. 

1 4  For  God  will  bring  every  worke  unto  judgement,  with 
every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil. 


5  There  is  an  evil  zohich  I  have  seen  under  the  sun,  as  an 
error  which  proccedeth  from  the  ruler; 

Chap.  XL 

1  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters :  for  thou  shalt  find  it 
after  many  days. 

2  Give  a  portion  to  seven  and  also  to  eight ;  for  thou 
knowest  not  what  evil  shall  be  upon  the  earth. 

5  As  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the  way  of  the  spirit,  nor 
how  the  bones  do  grmo  in  the  womb  of  her  that  is  with 
child ;  even  so  thou  knowest  not  the  works  of  God  who 
maketh  all. 

Chap.  XII. 

5  Also  tchen  they  shall  be  afraid  of  that  which  is  high,  and 
fears  shall  be  in  the  way,  and  the  almond-tree  shall  flourish, 
and  the  grashopper  shall  be  a  burden,  and  desire  shall  fail  ; 
because  man  goeth  to  his  long  home,  and  the  mourners  go 
about  the  streets. 

1 1  The  words  of  the  wise  are  as  goads,  and  as  nails  fas- 
tened by  the  masters  of  assemblies,  which  are  given  from  one 
shepherd. 

12  And  further,  by  these,  my  son,  be  admonished :  of 
making  many  books  there  is  no  end  ;  and  much  study  is  a 
weariness  of  the  flesh. 

13  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter;  Fear 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments  :  for  this  is  the  whole 
duty  of  man. 

14  For  God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment,  with 
every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or  whether  it  be  evil. 


ilarkcnctf  the  sn^ond  vi-rsp  more  than  any  of  the  oilier  versions.     To  give  a  portion  to  "  seven,  and  also  to  eicht,'  niav  hv  understood  as  dividins  Uieir 


L  jiftrt  seven  days,  and  also  upon  the  eight,"  is  certainly  not 


ly  understood. 


(     190    ) 


THE  SONG  t)F  SOLOMON. 


JOHNJIOGEKS'  ThANSLATIOJS.  1087 


BISHOPSr  BIBLE.    1373  iUid  liV: 


THE  BALLET  OF  BALLETTES  OF  SALOJIOX: 

CALLED  IN  THE  LATTXE 

CANTICUM    CANTICORUM. 


Chap.  I. 

HERE  wyll  I  tary  for  the 
(my  love)  with  niyne 
host  and  with  my  cha- 
rettes,  which  shalbe  no 
fewer  then  Pharaos. 
Then  shall  thy  chekes 
and  thy  neck  be  made 
fayrc,  and  hanged  with 
spanges  and  goodly 
jewels :  a  neckbande  of 
golde  wyll  we  make  the 
with  silver  botons. 
D  For   a  bondell    of 

myrre  (O  my  beloved)  lyeth  betwixte  my  brestes. 

Oure  bed  is  decte  with  flouves,  the  sylyngs  of  oure  house 

are  of  cedre  tree,  and  ovire  balkes  of  cypresse. 

Chap.  II. 

A  I  am  the  floure  of  the  felde,  and  lylye  of  the  valleys  : 

As  the  rose  amonge  the  thornes,  so  is  my  love  among 
the  daughters. 

He  bringeth  me  into  hys  wyne  seller,  and  loveth  me 
specyally  well. 

Refresh  me  wyth  grappes,  &c. 

B  I  charge  you  (O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem)   by  the 
roos  and  hyndes  of  the  felde,  that  ye  wake  not  up  my  love     | 
nor  touche  her,  tyll  she  be  content  herselfe. 

Chap.  III. 

B  Tyll  she  be  content  herselfe. 

c  Who  is  this  that  cometh  out  of  the  wildemesse  lyke 
pylers  of  smoke,  as  it  were  a  smell  of  myrre,  franckencence 
and  al  maner  spyces  of  the  apotecary. 

D  Kynge  Salomon  hath  made  himselfe  a  bedsteade  of  the 
wod  of  Libanus,  the  pylers  ate  of  sylver,  the  coveringe  of 
golde,  the  seate  of  purple,  the  ground  pleasauntly  paved  for 
the  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 


Chap.  IV. 

A  0  !  how  fayre  arte  thou,  my  love,  how  fayre  art  thou, 
thou  haste  dove's  eyes,  besyde  that  which  lyeth  hyd  wythin. 
Thy  heerye  lockes  are  lyke  a  flocke  of  sheepe  that  be  clypped 


THE  BALLET  OF  BALLETS  OF  SOLOMON. 

CALLED  IN  THE  LATrHE 

CANTICUM    CANTICORUM. 


Chap.  I. 

NTO  the  host  of  Pharaos 
charrets  have  I  compared 
thee,  O  my  love. 

9  Thy  cheekes  and  thy 
necke  is  beautiful  as  the 
turtles,  and  hangeth  with 
spangs,  and  goodly  jew- 
elles,  a  neckbande  of  gold 
wil  we  make  thee,  with 
silver  buttons. 

1 0  A  bundel  of  myrrh 
is  my  love  unto  me,  hee 
wil  lye  betwixt  my 
breastes : 

16  Our  bed  is  deckt  with  flowres, 

17  The  seelings  of  our  house  are  of  cedar  tree,  and  our 
crosse  joyntes  of  cipresse. 

Chap.  II. 

1  I  am  the  rose  of  the  fielde,  and  lilie  of  the  valleys. 

2  As  the  hlie  among  the  thornes  :  so  is  my  love  among 
the  daughters. 

4  He  bringeth  me  into  his  wine  celler,  his  banner  spreade 
over  me,  which  is  his  love. 

5  Set  about  me  cupjies  of  wine,  &c. 

8  I  charge  you  (O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem)  by  the  roes 
and  hindes  of  the  field,  that  ye  wake  not  up  my  love,  nor 
touche  hir  tiU  she  be  content  hirselfe. 

Chap.  III. 

5  Till  she  he  content  hir-selfe. 

6  Who  is  this  that  comraeth  up  out  of  the  wildemesse 
lyke  vapours  of  smoke,  as  it  were  a  smelle  of  myrre,  frank- 
ensence,  and  al  manner  spices  of  the  apothecarie  ? 

9  King  Solomon  had  made  himselfe  a  pallace  of  the  wood 
of  Libanus,  the  pyllers  are  of  silver,  the  covering  of  golde, 
the  seate  of  purple,  the  ground  is  pleasantly  paved  with  love, 
for  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 


Chap.  IV. 

1  0  howe  faire  art  thou  my  love,  howe  faire  art  thou  ? 
thou  hast  doves  eyes,  beside  that  whiche  lyeth  hyd  within  : 
thy  hearie  lockes  are  13'ke  the  wool  of  a  flocke  of  goates  that 
be  shome  upon  mount  Gilead. 


(     191     ) 


THE  SUING  OF  SOLOMON. 


GENEVAN  TBANSLATiON.    Edin.:  Printed  by  Ajlex.  Abbcthkot.  1579. 


AN  EXCELLENT  SONG, 


SALOMON'S. 


Chap.  I. 

HAVE  compared  thee, 
0  my  love,  to  the  troupe 
of  horses  in  the  charets 
of  Pharaoh. 

9  Thy  cheekcs  aio 
comely  with  rowcs  of 
stones,  and  thy  necke 
with  chaines. 

10  Wee  will  make 
thee  borders  of  gold 
with  studdes  of  silver. 

13  My  wel  beloved  is 
as  a  bundle  of  myrrhe 
unto  me  :  he  shall  lie  betweene  ray  breasts. 

16  Also  our  bed  is  greene. 

17  The  beames  of  our  house  are  cedars,  our  rafters  are  of 
fine. 

Chap.  II. 

1  I  am  the  rose  of  the  fielde,  and  the  lih'e  of  the  vallies. 

2  Like  a  lilie  among  the  thornes,  so  is  my  love  among  the 
daughters. 

4  He  brought  me  into  the  wine  cellar,  and  love  was  his 
banner  over  me. 

5  Stay  me  with  flagons,  &c. 

7  I  charge  you,  O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes 
and  by  the  hindes  of  the  fielde,  that  ye  stirre  not  up,  nor 
waken  my  love,  uniill  she  please. 

Chap.  III. 

5  Untill  she  please. 

6  Who  is  she  that  commeth  up  out  of  the  wildemes  like 
pillers  of  smoke  perfumed  with  myrrhe  and  incense,  and 
with  all  the  spices  of  the  merchant  ? 

!)  King  Salomon  made  himselfe  a  palace  of  the  trees  of 
Lebanon. 

10  He  made  the  pillars  thereof  of  silver,  and  the  pave- 
ment thereof  of  gold,  the  hangings  thereof  of  purple,  whose 
mids  was  paved  with  the  love  of  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

Ch.^.p.  IV. 

1  Behold  thou  art  faire,  my  love  :  behold,  thou  art  faire  : 
thine  eyes  arc  like  the  doves :  among  thy  lockes  thine  heaie 
is  like  the  flocke  of  goates,  which  looke  downe  from  the 
mountaine  of  Gilead. 


KING  JAMES'  oij  PKK8ENT  TKANfLATK  i 


SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 


Chap.  I. 


HAVE  compared  thet-,  O  my 
love,  to  a  company  of  horses  in 
Pharaoh's  chariots. 

10  Thy  cheeks  are  comely 
with  rows  of  jewels,  thy  neck 
with  chains  of  gold. 

11  We  will  make  thee  bor- 
ders of  gold,  with  studs  of  silver. 

13  A  bundle  of  myrrh  is  my 
well  beloved  unto  me ;  he  shall 
lie  all  night  betwixt  my  breasts. 

16  Also  our  bed  is  green. 

17  The  beams  of  our  house  arc  cedar,  and  our  rafters  ot 
fir. 

Chap.  IL 

1  I  am  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the  lily  of  the  valleys. 

2  As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my  love  among  the 
daughters. 

4  He  brought  me  to  the  banqueting-house,  and  bis  ban- 
ner over  me  was  love. 

5  Stay  me  with  flagons,  &c. 

7  I  charge  you  O  ye  daughters  of  .lerusaleni,  by  the  roes, 
and  by  the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir  not  up,  nor  awake 
my  love  till  he  please. 

Chap.  IIL 

5  Till  he  please. 

6  Who  is  this  that  cometh  out  of  the  wilderness  like  pil- 
lars of  smoke,  perfumed  with  myrrh  and  frankincense,  with 
all  powders  of  the  merchant  ? 

9  King  Solomon  made  himself  a  chariot  of  the  wood  of 
Lebanon. 

10  He  made  the  pillars  thereof  of  silver,  the  bottom 
thereof  of  gold,  the  covering  of  it  of  purple  ;  the  midst 
thereof  being  paved  imth  love,  for  the  daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  love  ;  behold,  thou  art  fair  ; 
thou  hast  doves'  eyes  within  thy  locks  :  thy  hair  is  as  a  flock 
of  goats,  that  appear  from  mount  Gilead. 


192 


THE  SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TKANSI.ATION.    \r,Sl. 


which  go  first  up  from  the  washing  place :  where  every  one 
beareth  two  twynes,  and  not  one  unfruteful  among  them. 

B  Thy  lyppes  are  like  a  rose  coloured  rybonde, 
c  Yee  all  the  weapens  of  the  gyauntes. 

Chap.  V. 

c  Yee  they  that  kept  the  walles,  toke  awaye  my  garment 
from  me. 

The  lockes  of  his  heerre  are  bushed,  browne  as  the  even- 
ynge: 

D  His  hands  are  ful  of  golde  rynges  and  precious  stones. 
His  body  is  as  pure  yvery,  decte  over  with  saphires. 


Chap.  VI. 

A  Thou  art  pleasaunt  (O  my  love)  even  as  lovelynesse  it- 
self, 

B  (Tume  awaye  thyne  eyes  from  me,  for  they  make  me  to 
proude.)  Thy  heery  lockes  are  lyke  a  flocke  of  goates  upon 
the  mount  of  Galaad. 

There  are  threscore  queenes,  fourescore  concubines,  and 
yonge  wemen  without  nombre. 

D  Then  the  charetts  of  the  prince  of  my  people  made  me 
sodenly  afrayed. 

What  pleasure  have  ye  more  in  the  Shulamite,  than  when 
she  daunceth  amonge  the  men  of  warre  ? 

Chap.  VII. 

A  O  how  pleasaunt  are  thy  treadinges  with  thy  shoes,  thou 
princes  daughter  ?  thy  thinges  are  like  a  fayre  jewel,  which 
is  vvTought  by  a  cunnyng  worke  master : 

Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  goblet,  which  is  never  without 
drinke  :  Thy  wombe  is  lyke  an  hepe  of  wheate,  sett  about 
with  lylies. 

B  That  head  that  standeth  upon  the  is  lyke  Carmel :  the 
hearre  of  thy  heade  is  lyke  the  kynges  purple  folden  up  in 
plates. 

c  O  how  fayre  and  lovely  art  thou  my  dearlyng,  in  plea- 
sures. Thy  stature  is  lyke  a  date  tree,  and  tliy  brestes  lyke 
the  grapes. 


Chap.  VIII. 

a  0  that  I  myght  fynde  the  without,  and  kisse  the,  whom 
I  love  as  my  brother  whiche  sucked  my  mothers  brestes  ; 
and  that  thou  wold  not  be  offended,  if  I  toke  the  and  broughte 
the  into  my  mothers  house  :  that  thou  niightest  teach  me, 
and  that  I  might  geve  the  drinke  of  spiced  wyne  and  of  the 
swete  sappe  of  my  pomgranates. 

B  O  set  me  as  a  scale  upon  thyne  herte,  and  as  a  scale 
upon  thyne  arme  :  for  love  is  mightie  as  the  death,  and  gelousy 
as  the  heU.  Her  cooles  are  of  fyre,  and  a  very  flanime  of 
the  Lorde : 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.  1072  and  isrj 


2  Thy  teeth  are  like  a  flocke  (of  sheepe)  of  the  same  big- 
nesse  whiche  went  up  from  the  washing  place,  every  one 
beareth  two  twinnes,  and  not  one  unfruitful  among  them. 

3  Thy  lippes  are  like  a  rose  coloured  riband, 

4  Yea  al  the  weapons  of  the  giaunte. 

Chap.  V. 

7  Yea  they  that  kept  the  walles  tooke  away  ray  kercheffe 
from  me. 

1 1  The  lockes  of  his  heare  are  bushed,  and  blacke  as  a 
crowe. 

14  His  handes  are  like  golde  rings,  havyng  inclosed  the 
precious  stone  of  Tharsis.  His  body  is  as  the  pure  ivorie, 
deckt  over  with  saphires. 

Chap.  VI. 

4  Thou  art  beautifull,  0  my  love,  as  is  (the  place)  Thirza. 

5  Tiume  away  thine  eyes  from  me,  for  they  have  set  me 
on  fyre  :  thy  hearie  lockes  are  lyke  a  flocke  of  goates  shome 
upon  the  mount  of  Gilead. 

8  There  are  threescore  queenes,  fourscore  wives,  and  dam- 
sels without  number. 

12  1  knew  not  that  my  soule  had  made  me  the  chariot  of 
the  people  that  be  under  tribute. 

13  What  will  ye  see  in  the  Shulamite  ?  She  is  lyke  men 
of  war  singing  in  a  companie. 

Chap,  VII. 

1  O  howe  pleasant  are  thy  treadings  with  thy  shoes,  thon 
princes  daughter  ?  the  joyntes  of  thy  thighes  are  lyke  a  faire 
jewel,  which  is  wrought  by  a  cunning  woorkemaster. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  rounde  goblet,  which  is  never  with- 
out drinke. 

3  Thy  wombe  is  like  a  heape  of  wheate  that  is  set  about 
with  lillies. 

5  That  heade  that  standeth  upon  thee  is  lyke  Carmel : 
and  the  heare  of  thy  head  is  lyke  purple  :  and  lyke  a  kyng 
dwelling  among  many  water  conduites. 

6  O  howe  fayre  and  lovely  art  thou  my  dearlyng  in  plea- 
sures ? 

7  Thy  stature  is  lyke  a  paulme  tree,  and  thy  breastes  lyke 
the  grapes. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  O  that  I  myght  f3Tide  thee  without,  and  kysse  thee 
whom  I  love  as  my  brother  which  suckt  my  mothers  breastes, 
and  that  thou  shalt  not  be  dispised, 

2  I  will  leade  thee,  and  bring  thee  into  my  mother's 
house,  that  thou  migbtest  teache  me,  and  that  I  might  geve 
thee  drynke  of  the  spiced  wine,  and  of  the  sweete  sappe  of 
my  pomegranates. 

6  O  set  me  as  a  scale  upon  thvne  hart,  and  as  a  scale 
upon  thyne  arme :  for  love  is  myghtie  as  the  death,  and 
gelousie  as  the  hel.  Her  coales  are  coales  of  fire,  and  a 
very  vehement  flambe  (of  the  Lorde)  : 


THE  SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 


193 ; 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    I'.diii,:   Printed  liv  Ai.BX.  Abuutbkot.  VHS. 


2  Thy  teeth  are  like  <a  flocke  of  sheepe  in  good  order, 
which  go  up  from  the  washing  :  which  everie  one  hring  out 
twinnes,  and  none  is  barren  among  them. 

3  Thy  lippes  are  like  a  tlirede  of  skarlet, 

4  And  all  the  targets  of  the  strong  men. 

Chap.  V. 

7  The  watchmen  of  the  walles  tooke  away  my  vaile  from 
me. 

1 1  Ilis  lockes  are  curled,  and  black  as  a  raven. 

14  His  hands  as  rings  of  golde  set  with  the  chrysolite,  his 
bellic  like  white  yvorie  covered  with  saphirs. 

Chap.  VI. 

4  Thou  art  beautifull  my  love  as  Tirzah, 

5  Turne  away  thine  eyes  from  me :  for  they  overcome 
me  :  thine  heare  is  like  a  flock  of  goats,  which  look  downc 
from  Gilead. 

8  There  are  threescore  queenes  and  fourescore  concubines, 
and  of  the  damsels  without  noniber. 

12  1  knew  nothing,  my  soule  set  mee  as  the  charets  of 
my  noble  people. 

1.3  What  shall  you  see  in  the  Shulamite,  but  as  the  com- 
pany of  an  armie  ? 

Chap.  YII. 

1  How  beautiful  are  thy  goings  with  shoes,  O  princes 
daughter !  the  joynts  of  thy  thighs  arc  like  jewels  :  the  worke 
of  the  hand  of  a  cunning  workeman. 

2  Thy  navel  i«  as  a  round  cup  that  wanteth  not  licour : 
thy  bellie  is  as  an  heap  of  wheate  compassed  about  with 
lillies. 

5  Thine  head  upon  thee  is  as  skarlet,  and  the  bush  of 
tliine  head  like  purple  :  the  king  is  tyed  in  the  rafters. 

6  How  faire  art  thou,  and  how  pleasant  art  thou,  O  mi/ 
love,  in  pleasures ! 

7  This  thy  stature  is  like  a  palme  tree,  and  thy  brcsts  like 
clustres. 

Ch.u>.  VIII. 

1  0  that  thou  werest  as  my  brother  that  sucked  the  brests 
of  my  mother  :  I  would  find  thee  without,  I  would  kisse 
thee,  then  they  should  not  despise  thee. 

2  I  will  leede  tlice  and  bring  thee  into  my  mother's 
house :  there  thou  shalt  teach  mee  :  and  I  will  cause  thee  to 
drink  spiced  wine  and  now  « ine  of  the  pomegranate. 

6  Set  me  as  a  scale  on  thine  heart,  and  as  a  signet  upon 
thine  arrae  :  for  love  is  strong  as  death  :  jelousie  is  cruel  as 
the  grave  :  the  coles  thereof  are  firie  coles,  and  a  vehement 
flame. 


KING  JAMK.S'  OR  PRF.Sr.NT  TRANSr.ATH  N. 


2  Thy  teeth  are  like  a  flock  of  sheep  that  are  even  shorn, 
which  came  up  from  the  washing  ;  whereof  every  one  bear 
twins,  and  none  is  barren  among  them.  i 

3  Thy  lips  are  like  a  thread  of  scarlet, 

4  All  shields  of  mighty  men.  ! 

•  i 

Chap.  V. 

7  The  keepers  of  the  walls  took  away  my  vail  from  me. 

1 1  His  locks  arc  bushy,  and  black  as  a  raven  : 

14  His  hands  are  as  gold  rings  set  with  the  beryl ;  his 
belly  is  as  bright  ivory  overlaid  wil/i  sapphires  : 

Chap.  VI.  j 

4  Thou  art  beautiful,  O  my  love,  as  Tirzah,  | 

5  Turn  away  thine  eyes  from  me,  for  they  have  overcome 
me  :  thy  hair  is  as  a  flock  of  goats  that  appear  from  Gilead  ; 

8  There  are  threescore  queens,  and  fourscore  concubines, 
and  virgins  without  number. 

12  Or  ever  I  was  aware,  my  soul  made  me  like  the 
chariots  of  Amniinadib. 

13  What  will  ye  see  in  the  Shulamite  ?  As  it  were  the 
company  of  two  armies. 

Chap.  VII. 

1  How  beautiful  are  thy  feet  with  shoes,  O  prince's 
daughter  !  the  joints  of  thy  thighs  are  like  jewels,  the  work 
of  the  hands  of  a  cunning  workman. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  goblet,  which  wanteth  not 
liquor ;  thy  belly  is  like  an  heap  of  wheat  set  about  with 
lilies. 

5  Thine  head  upon  thee  is  like  Carmel,  and  the  hair  of 
thine  head  like  piu-ple ;  the  king  is  held  in  the  galleries. 

6  How  fair  and  how  pleasant  art  thou,  O  love,  for  de- 
lights! 

7  This  thy  stature  is  like  to  a  palm-tree,  and  thy  breasts 
to  clusters  of  grapes. 

Chap.  VIII.  | 

1  Oh  that  thou  tecrt  as  my  brother,  that  sucked  the  breasts  , 
of  my  mother  !  when  I  should  find  thee  without,  I  would  , 
kiss  thee  ;  yea,  I  should  not  be  despised. 

2  I  would  lead  thee,  and  bring  thee  into  my  mother's  i 
house,  k/io  would  instruct  me  :  I  would  cause  thee  to  drink  ' 
of  spiced  wine  of  the  juice  of  ray  pomegranate.  j 

6  Set  me  as  a  seal  upon  thine  heart,  as  a  seal  upon  thine 
arm  :  for  love  is  strong  as  death ;  jealousy  is  cruel  as  the 
grave  :  the  coals  thereof  are  coals  of  fire,  which  hath  a  most 
vehement  flame. 


(     194    ) 


ISAIAH. 


lOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.  1S87. 


RISHdPS"  BIBLE.    151%  and  V>V> 


THE   li  O  K  E 


THE  PROPHETE  ESAY. 


Chap.  II. 

0  that  they  shall  breake 
their  swords  and 
spears,  to  make  syths, 
sycles,  and  saws  ther- 
of. 

B  But  thou  art  scat- 
red  abrode  wyth  thy 
people  (O  house  of  Ja- 
cob) for  ye  go  farre 
be3'oud  youre  fathers, 
whether  it  be  in  sorcer- 
ers (whom  ye  have  as 
tlie  Philistines  had) 
or  in  calkers  of  mens 

byrthes,  w  hereof  ye  have  to  many. 

And  upon  all  shippes  of  the  see,  and  upon  every  thinge 

that  is  glorious  and  pleasaunt  to  loke  upon. 


Chap.  III. 

A  Every  man  can  eschue  a  persone  moved  in  anger,  for 
what  doeth  he  wyselye  ?  ' 

c  O  my  people,  rybaudes  oppresse  the,  and  wemen  have 
rule  of  the. 

D  Therfore  shall  the  Lorde  shave  the  heades  of  y'  daugh- 
ters of  Sion,  and  make  their  bewtye  bare  in  y'  daye.  In 
that  daye  shall  the  Lorde  take  awaye  the  gorgiousness  of 
their  apparell,  and  spanges,  cheynes  partlettes,  and  colares, 
bracelettes  and  hooves,  y'  goodly  floured  wyde  and  brodered 
raymeut,  brusshes  and  headbandes,  rynges  and  garlandes, 
holy  daye  clothes  and  vales,  kerchues  and  pynnes,  glasses 
and  smocks,  bonettes  and  taches. 


Chap.  V. 

c  And  ten  akres  of  vynes  shal  give  but  a  quarte,  and  xxx 
bushels  of  sede  shall  geve  but  thre. 


the  booke 


THE  PROPHET  ESAI. 


Chap.  II. 


HEY  shall  breake  their 
swordes  also  into  mat- 
tockeSj  and  their  speares 
to  make  sythes : 

6  For  thou  hast  for- 
saken thy  people  the 
house  of  Jacob,  bycause 
they  Bee  replenished 
(with  evils)  from  the 
east,  and  with  sorcerers 
like  the  Philistines,  and 
in  strange  children  they 
thinke  themselves  to  have 
ynough. 


10  And  upon  all  the  shippes  of  Tharsis,  and  upon  all  pic- 
tures of  pleasure. 

21  When  lie  aryseth  to  destroy  (the  wicked  ones)  of  the 
earth. 

22  Ceasse  therefore  from  man  in  whose  nosthrilles  there 
is  breath:  for  wherein  is  he  to  be  acconipted  of? 

Chap.  III. 

12  Children  are  extortioners  of  my  people,  and  >vomen 
rule  over  them  : 

17  Therfore  shall  the  Lorde  shave  the  heades  of  the 
daughters  of  Sion,  and  shal  discover  their  fylthynesse. 

1 8  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  take  away  the  gorgeous- 
nesse  of  the  attyre  about  their  feete,  and  the  caules,  and  the 
round  tyres  (after  the  fashion  of  the  moone,) 

19  The  bonets,  and  the  slopes,  and  the  headbandes  and 
the  tablets,  and  the  eareings. 

21  And  rings,  and  nose  jewels  : 

22  The  costly  apparell,  and  the  vayles,  and  the  wimples, 
and  the  crisping  pinns, 

23  And  the  glasses,  and  the  fyne  linnen,  and  the  hoodes, 
and  the  lawnes. 

Chap.  V. 

10  And  ten  acres  of  vines  shal  give  but  a  quart,  and  thirtie 
bushels  of  seede  shal  give  but  an  epha. 


Tliere  is  no  corresponding  verse  or  pdssiige  in  Roger's  version  agreeing  with  the  latter  clause  of  the  twenty-first  verse,  nor  twenty-second 


(     195    ^ 


ISAIAH. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION,    liiliii.:   I'riutea  by  Ai.ex.  Arhuthnht.  lOVll. 


KING  JAMES'  OR  I'RESKNT  TKANSLATIuN. 


ISAIAH 


Chap.  II. 


HEY  shall  breake  their 
sword  es  also  into  mat- 
tockes,  and  their  speares 
into  silhes. 

6  Surely  thou  hast  for- 
saken thy  people,  the  house 
of  Jaakob,  because  they  are 
full  of  the  East  manners, 
and  are  sorcerers  as  the 
Philistims,  and  abound  with 
strange  children. 


16  And  upon  all  the  shippes  of  Tarshish,  and  upon  all 
pleasant  pictures. 

21  When  he  shall  rise  to  destroy  the  earth. 

22  Cease  you  from  the  man  whose  breath  is  in  his  nos- 
trels  :  for  wherein  is  he  to  be  esteemed  ? 

Chap.  III. 

12  Children  are  extortioners  of  my  people,  and  women 
have  rule  over  them  : 

17  Therefore  shall  the  Lorde  make  the  heads  of  the 
daughters  of  Zion  balde,  and  the  Lord  shall  discover  their 
secret  partes. 

18  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  take  away  the  ornament  of 
the  slippers,  and  the  calles  of  the  round  tyres, 

19  The  sweet  balles,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  bonnets. 

20  The  tyres  of  the  head,  and  the  sloppes,  and  the  head- 
bands, and  the  tablets,  and  the  earerings. 

21  The  rings,  and  the  mufflers, 

22  The  costly  apparell,  and  the  valles,  and  the  wimples, 
and  the  crisping  pLniies. 

23  And  the  glasses,  and  the  fine  linnen,  and  the  hoods, 
and  the  launes. 

Chap.  V. 

10  Fortenne  acres  of  vines  shall  yeelde  one  bath,  and  the 
seede  of  an  homer  shall  yeeld,  an  ephah. 


THE   BOOK 


THE  PROPHET  ISAIAH. 


Chap.  II. 


ND  they  shall  beat  their 
swords  into  plow-shares, 
and  their  spears  into 
pruning-hooks. 

6  Therefore  ihou  hast 
forsaken  thy  people  the 
house  of  Jacob,  because 
tliey  be  replenished  from 
the  east,  and  are  sooth- 
sayers Uke  the  Philistines, 
and  they  please  them- 
selves in  the  children  of 
strangers. 


16  And  upon  all  the  ships  of  Tarshish,  and  upon  all  plea- 
sant pictures. 

21  When  he  ariseth  to  shake  terribly  the  earth. 

22  Cease  ye  from  man  whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils;  for 
wherein  is  he  to  be  accounted  of  ? 

Chap.  III. 

12  As  for  my  people,  children  are  iheir  oppresssors,  and 
women  rule  over  them. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  will  smite  with  a  scab  the  crown 
of  the  head  of  the  daughters  of  Zion,  and  the  Lord  will  dis- 
cover their  secret  parts. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  wiU  take  a wa/ the  bravery  of 
their  tinkling  ornaments  about  their  feet,  and  their  cauls,  and 
their  round  tires  like  the  moon, 

19  The  chains,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  mufflers, 

20  The  bonnets,  and  the  ornaments  of  the  legs,  and  the 
head-bands,  and  the  tablets,  and  the  ear-rings, 

21  The  rings,  and  nose -jewels, 

22  The  changeable  suite  of  apparel,  and  the  mantles,  and 
the  wimples,  and  the  crisping-pins, 

23  The  glasses,  and  the  fine  linen,  and  the  hoods,  and  the 
vails. 

Chap.  V. 

10  Yea,  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  j-ield  one  bath,  and 
the  seed  of  an  homer  shall  yield  an  ephah. 


verse  of  the  socoiiJ  chopltr,  excpling  the  first  cluusu  of  ilu-  third  ehopler,  which  can  liar.iU  he  suiJ  to  corivspoii.l 


196 


ISAIAH. 


P  And  he  shall  gyve  a  token  unto  a  straunge  people,  and 
call  unto  them  in  a  faiTe  countre  :  and  beholde,  they  shall 
come  hastily  with  spede. 

Chap.  VI. 

B  Nevertheles,  the  tenthe  parte  shall  remayne  therin,  for 
it  shall  converte  and  be  frutefull.  And  lykewise  as  the 
terebyntes  and  oke  trees  bringe  forth  their  frutes,  so  shall 
the  holy  seede  have  frute. 

Chap.  VII. 

c  For  at  the  same  tyme  shall  the  Lord  whistle  for  the  flies 
that  are  aboute  the  water  of  Egypt,  and  for  the  bees  in  the 
Assirians  lande.  These  shall  come,  and  shall  lyght  all  in 
the  valeyes,  in  the  vawtes  of  stone,  upon  all  grene  thynges, 
and  in  all  corners. 

D  At  the  same  tyme  shall  a  man  lyve  with  a  cowe,  and 
tvfo  shepe. 

Chap.  VIII. 

A  Moreover  the  Lord  sayde  unto  me  :  Take  the  a  greate 
leaf,  and  wryte  in  it,  as  men  do  with  a  penne,  that  he  spede 
hym  to  robbe,  and  haste  him  to  spoyle. 

After  that  went  I  unto  the  prophetisse,  that  now  had 
conceaved  and  borne  a  sonne.  Then  sayde  the  Lorde  to 
me  ;  give  him  thys  name :  Maher-schalal-hasch-bas  (that  is  : 
a  spedie  robber  :  an  hastie  spoyler.) 

D  And  therefore  yf  they  saye  unto  you  :  aske  councell  at 
the  sothesayers,  wytches,  charmers  and  conjurers,  then  make 
them  thys  answere  :  Is  there  a  people  eny  where,  that  asketh 
not  councell  at  his  God  :  whether  it  be  concernynge  the  dead 
or  the  lyvynge.  If  any  man  want  lyght,  lett  hym  looke  up- 
on the  lawe  and  the  testymony,  whither  they  speake  not  after 
this  meanyng. 

If  he  do  not  this,  he  stombleth  and  sufifreth  hunger.  And 
if  he  softre  honger,  he  is  out  of  pacyence,  and  blaspheineth 
hys  kynge  and  liis  God.  Then  loketh  he  upward,  and  downe- 
warde  to  y'  earth,  and  beholde,  there  is  trouble  and  darck- 
nesse,  vexacyon  is  rounde  aboute  him  and  the  cloude  of 
erroure,  and  out  of  soch  adversitie,  shall  he  not  escape. 

Chap.  IX. 

a  Shalt  thou  multyplye  the  people,  and  not  increase  the 
joye  also. 

B  Moreover  all  temerarious  and  sedicious  power  (yee  where 
there  is  but  a  cote  fylcd  with  bloude)  shalbe  burnt,  and 
fede  the  fyre. 

Chap.  XI. 

A  After  thys  there  shall  come  a  rodd  forth  of  the  kynrede 
of  Jesse,  and  a  blossome  out  of  his  rote. 

Chap.  XII. 

A  Therefore  with  joye  shall  y"  drawe  water  out  of  the 
Welles  of  the  Savioure, 


IHSHOI'S'  lUUrK.   l')72  aud  10 


26  And  he  shal  give  a  token  to  a  people  of  a  far  conn  trey, 
and  shal  hisse  unto  them  from  the  ende  of  the  earth  :  and 
behold  they  shall  come  hastily  with  speede. 

Chap.  VI. 

13  Yet  in  it  shall  succeede  ten  kinges,  and  it  shall  retume, 
and  bee  afterwarde  wasted :  but  as  the  teyle  tree  and  the  oke 
in  the  fal  of  their  leaves  have  yet  the  sap  remayning  in  them, 
(even  so)  the  holy  seede  shal  be  the  stay  therof. 

Chap.  VII. 

18  For  at  the  same  tyme  shall  the  Lorde  hisse  for  the 
flyes  that  are  about  the  water  of  Egypte,  and  for  the  bees  in 
the  Assirians  land  : 

19  These  shall  come,  and  shall  light  al  in  the  desolate 
valleys,  in  the  holes  of  stones,  and  upon  all  thornie  and 
bushie  places. 

21  At  the  same  time  shall  a  man  nourishe  a  young  cowe, 
and  two  sheepe. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  Moreover,  the  Lorde  sayde  unto  mee,  take  thee  a  great 
roule,  and  write  in  it  as  men  do  with  a  pen  :  make  hastie 
speede  to  rob,  and  haste  to  the  spoyle. 

3  After  that  went  I  unto  the  prophetisse,  and  she  con- 
ceived and  bare  a  sonne  :  then  sayde  the  Lorde  to  me,  give 
him  his  name,  a  speedy  robber,  an  hastie  spoyler. 

19  And  if  they  say  unto  you,  aske  counsell  at  the  sooth- 
sayers, wytches,  charmers,  and  conjurers  :  (then  make  them 
this  aunswere.)  Is  there  a  people  anywhere  that  asketh  not 
counsell  at  his  God  ?  should  men  runne  unto  the  deade  for 
the  living  ? 

20  Get  thee  lo  the  law,  and  the  testimonie  :  and  if  they 
speake  not  after  this  word  there  is  no  light  in  them. 

21  And  they  shall  wander  through  this  land  hardly  be  • 
steade  and  hungry,  and  whea  they  suffer  hunger,  they  will 
bee  out  of  pacience  and  curse  their  king  and  their  God,  and 
shall  look  upwarde  and  downeward  to  the  earth  :  And  be- 
holde there  is  trouble  and  darknesse,  dymnesse  is  rounde 
about  him,  and  he  shalbe  driven  into  darknesse. 

Chap.  IX. 
3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  people,  and  not  encreased  their 

Joy  =  .  . 

5  And  truely  every  battayle  that  the  warrier  maketh  is 
done  with  confused  noyse,  and  defiling  their  garmentes  with 
blond :  (but  this  battayle)  shalbe  with  burning  and  con- 
sumyng  of  fyre. 

Chap.  XI. 

1  And  there  shall  come  a  sprigge  foorthe  of  the  stemme 
of  Esay,  and  a  yong  shoot  shall  growe  out  of  his  roote. 

Chap.  XII. 

3  Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye  drawe  water  out  of  the 
Welles  of  salvation : 


ISAIAH. 


197 


GDNKVAN  'rRANSr.AI'HiN.    Kilin.:  Priutcd  bv  Alux.  ARBfTHNOT.  1079. 


26  And  liee  «ill  lift  up  a  sigiic,  unto  tlie  nations  afarc, 
and  will  liisse  unto  tlieni  from  the  end  of  the  earth  :  and  be- 
hold, they  shall  come  hastily  and  with  speede. 

Chap.  VI. 

13  But  yet  in  it  shall  be  a  tenth,  and  shall  retume,  and 
s  hall  be  eaten  up  as  an  elme  or  as  an  oke,  which  have  a  sub- 
8  tance  in  them,  when  they  cast  their  leaves  :  so  the  holy  seede 
8  hall  be  the  substance  thereof. 

Chap.  VII. 

18  And  in  that  day  shall  the  Lord  hisse  for  the  flie  that 
is  at  the  iiltermost  part  of  the  floods  of  Kgypt,  and  for  the 
be  e  which  in  tlie  land  of  Ashur. 

19  And  they  shall  come  and  shall  light  all  in  the  desolate 
val  leys  and  in  the  holes  of  the  rockes,  and  upon  all  thornie 
pla  ces,  and  upon  all  bushie  places. 

21  And  in  the  same  day  shall  a  man  nourish  a  yonge 
CO  we,  and  two  sheepe. 

Chap.  VIII. 

1  Moreover,  the  Lord  said  unto  mee,  take  thee  a  great 
roll,  and  write  in  it  with  a  man's  penne,  make  speede  to  the 
spoile  ;  haste  to  the  pray. 

3  After,  I  came  unto  the  prophetesse,  which  conceived 
and  bare  a  sonne.  Then  said  the  Lord  to  me,  call  his  name, 
M  aher-shalal-hash-baz. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you,  enquire  at  them 
that  have  a  spirit  of  divination,  and  at  the  soothsayers,  which 
whisper  and  murmure,  should  not  a  people  enquire  at  their 
God  ?  from  the  living  to  the  dead  ? 

20  To  the  law,  and  to  the  testimonie,  if  thev  spcake  not 
according  to  this  word  :  it  is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them. 

21  Then  bee  that  is  afflicted  and  famished,  shall  goe  to 
and  fro  in  it  :  and  when  hee  shall  be  hungry,  he  shall  even 
fret  himselfe,  and  curse  his  king  and  his  gods,  and  shall  look 
upwards. 

22  And  when  he  shall  looke  to  the  earth,  behold  trouble, 
and  darkenesse,  vexation  and  anguish,  and  he  is  driven  to 
darkenesse. 

Chap.  IX. 

3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  and  not  increased 
their  joy. 

5  Surely  every  battell  of  the  warrlour  is  with  noise,  and 
with  tumbling  of  garments  in  blood  :  but  this  shall  be  with 
burning  and  devouring  of  fire. 

Ch.yp.  XI. 

1  But  there  shall  come  a  rodde  foorth  of  the  stocke  of 
Ishai,  and  a  graffe  shall  grow  out  of  his  rootes. 

Chap.  XII. 

3  Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye  drawe  waters  out  of  the 
welles  of  salvation. 


KlNCi  JA-MF-S'-^t.  HlifSI  VI    IIMNSI   \J|(.S' 


2{)  And  he  will  lift  up  an  ensign  to  the  nations  from  far, 
and  will  hiss  unto  them  from  the  end  of  the  earth :  and,  be- 
hold, they  shall  come  with  speed  swiftly. 

Ch.vp.  VI. 
13  But  yet  in  it  shall  he  a  tenth,  and  it  shall  return,  and 
shall  be  eaten  :  as  a  teil-tree,  and  as  an  oak,  whose  substance 
is  in  them,  when  they  cast  their  leaves,  so  the  holy  seed  shall 
he  the  substance  thereof. 

Chap.  VII. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that  the  Lord 
shall  hiss  for  the  fly  that  is  in  the  uttermost  part  of  the  rivers 
of  Eg}-pt,  and  for  the  bee  that  is  in  the  land  of  Assyria  : 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall  rest  all  of  them  in  the 
desolate  valleys,  and  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and  upon  all 
thorns,  and  upon  all  bushes. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that  a  man  shall 
nourish  a  young  cow  and  two  sheep  ; 

Chap.  VIIL 

1  Moreover,  the  Lord  said  unto  me.  Take  thee  a  great 
roll,  and  write  in  it  with  a  man's  pen  concerning  Maher- 
shalal-hash-baz. 

3  And  I  went  unto  the  prophetess ;  and  she  conceived, 
and  bare  a  son :  then  said  the  Lord  to  me,  Call  his  name 
Mafcer-shalal-hash-baz ; 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Seek  unto  them 
that  have  familiar  spirits,  and  unto  wizards  that  peep  and 
that  mutter :  should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God  ?  for 
the  living  to  the  dead  ? 

20  To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony,  if  they  speak  not 
according  to  this  word,  it  !S  because  there  is  no  light  in  them. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  through  it  hardly  bestead  and 
hungry  :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  they  shall  be 
hungry,  they  shall  fret  themselves,  and  curse  their  king  and 
their  God,  and  look  upward. 

22  And  they  shall  look  unto  the  earth  ;  and  behold  trouble 
and  darkness,  dimness  of  anguish  ;  and  they  shall  be  driven 
to  darkness. 

Chap.  IX. 

3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  and  not  increased  the 
joy  : 

5  For  every  battle  of  the  warrior  is  with  confused  noise, 
and  garments  rolled  in  blood  ;  but  this  shall  be  with  burn- 
ing and  fuel  of  fire. 

Chap.  XL 

1  And  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out  of  the  stem  of 
Jesse,  and  a  Branch  shall  grow  out  of  his  roots. 

Chap.  XII. 

3  Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye  draw  water  out  of  the  well* 
of  salvation. 


198 


ISAIAH. 


JOHN  ROGF.KS'  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS  BIBLE.  l!>Ti  and  1570. 


Chap.  XIII. 

.V  For  I  wyll  send  for  my  debites  and  my  gyauntes  (sayth 
the  Lord)  and  in  my  «Tath  I  wyll  call  for  socb,  as  triumphe 
in  my  glory. 

(■  I  ;vyll  make  a  man  dearer  then  fyne  golde,  and  a  man 
to  be  more   vorth,  then  a  golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 

D  But  wild  beasts  shall  lye  there,  and  the  houses  shalbe 
full  of  great  oules.  Estriches  shall  dwell  there,  and  apes 
shall  daunse  there  :  the  lytle  oules  shall  crye  in  the  palaces, 
one  after  another,  and  dragons  shalbe  in  the  pleasaunt  par- 
lours.    And  as  for  Babylons  tyme  it  is  at  hand. 


Chap.  XIV. 

F  And  will  geve  it  to  the  otters,  and  will  make  water 
poddels  of  it. 

Chap.  XVI. 

A  Then  sent  the  lordes  of  the  lande  a  man  of  warre,  from 
the  rocke  that  lyeth  toward  the  deserte  :  unto  the  hyll  of  the 
doughter  of  Syon. 

Wherfore  my  bely  rombled  (as  it  had  bene  a  lute)  for 
Moabs  sake,  and  mine  iuwarde  membres,  for  the  bryck 
walles  sake. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

A  Wo  be  to  the  land  of  flyeng  shippes,  whych  is  of  thys 
syde  the  floude  of  Ethiopia  : 

Chap.  XXI. 

c  He  sawe  two  horsemen  :  the  one  rydyug  upon  an  asse, 
the  other  upon  a  camell.  And  the  lyon  cryed :  Lorde,  I 
have  staiide  wytynge  all  the  whole  daye,  and  hare  kepte  my 
watche  all  the  nyght. 


Wyth  that  came  there  one  rydynge  upon  a  charet,  whych 
answered,  and  sayde  :  Babylon  is  fallen,  she  is  turned  upsyde 
downe,  and  all  the  ymages  of  her  godes  are  smytten  to  the 
grounde.  This  (O  my  felow  thresshers  and  fanner)  have  I 
hearde  of  the  Lorde  of  hostes  the  God  of  Israel  to  shew  it 
unto  you. 

n  The  bevy  burthen  of  Duma. 

One  of  Seir  cryed  unto  me :  Watchman  what  hast  thou 
espyed  by  nyght.  Watchman  what  bast  thou  espyed  by 
nyght  ?  The  watchman  answered  :  The  daye  breaketh  on, 
and  the  nyght  is  commyng:  If  youre  request  be  earnest, 
then  aske  and  come  agayne. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

B  Who  hath  devised  soch  things  upon  Tirus  the  crowne 
of  all  cytyes,  whose  merchauntes  and  captaynes  were  the 
hyghest  and  principall  of  the  worlde  ? 

D  Thus  shall  it  hajipen  after  lxx  yeares.  The  Lorde  shall 
vyset  the  cytye  of  Tynis,  and  it  shall  come  agayne  to  her 


Chap.  XIII. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sanctified,  I  have  also  called 
my  valiant  ones,  joying  in  mine  honour  to  execute  my  wrath. 

12  1  y^ill  make  a  man  dearer  than  fine  gold,  and  a  woman 
to  be  more  woorth  than  a  golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 

21  But  feai-efuU  wildo  beastes  shall  lie  there,  and  the 
houses  shalbe  full  of  great  owles.  Estrages  shall  dwell 
there,  and  apes  shall  daunce  there. 

22  Wilde  cattes  shall  crie  in  the  palaces,  and  dragons 
shall  be  in  the  pleasaunt  houses :  and  as  for  Babylons  time 
it  is  at  hand,  and  Mr  dayes  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

Chap.  XIV. 

23  I  will  give  it  to  the  otters,  and  will  make  water  pud- 
dles of  it. 

Chap.  XVI. 

I  Send  the  lorde  of  the  world  a  lambe,  from  the  rocke 
that  lyeth  toward  the  desert,  unto  the  hil  of  the  daughter  of 
Sion. 

I I  Wherefore  my  bowels  shall  rumble  like  an  harpe  for 
Moabs  sake,  and  mine  inward  partes  for  the  cities  sake  that 
is  made  of  brycke. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

I  O  that  land  that  trusteth  under  the  shadowe  of  ^>'ings, 
(that  lande)  which  is  beyond  the  waters  of  Ethiopia. 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  And  he  sawe  a  charret  which  two  horsemen  sate  upon, 
with  the  cariage  of  an  asse,  and  the  cariage  of  a  camel :  So 
he  looked,  and  tooke  diligent  heede.  And  he  cryed,  a  lion, 
my  lorde,  I  stande  continually  upjion  the  watche  towre  in 
the  day  time,  and  am  appoynted  to  keepe  my  watch  every 
night : 

9  And  beholde,  heere  commeth  a  charret  of  men,  with 
two  horsemen,  and  bee  answered  and  sayd,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
it  is  fallen,  and  all  the  images  of  hir  gods  bathe  he  smitten 
downe  unto  the  grounde. 

10  Thou  art  he  whome  I  must  threshe,  and  thou  belongest 
to  my  come  floure  :  This  that  I  hearde  of  the  Lorde  of 
hostes  the  God  of  Israel,  have  I  shewed  unto  you. 

I I  The  burden  of  Duma.  He  calleth  to  mee  out  of  Seir : 
Watchman,  what  hast  thou  espyed  by  nyght !  Watchman, 
what  haste  thou  espied  by  night  ? 

12  The  watchman  sayd.  The  morning  commeth,  and  so 
dothe  the  nyght :  if  ye  will  aske  me  any  question,  then  aske 
it :  Returne  and  come  agayne. 

Chap.  XXIIL 

8  Who  hath  devised  this  against  Tyre  that  crovmeth  hir- 
selfe  ?  whose  merchauntes  are  princes,  and  whose  factours 
are  honorable  in  the  worlde. 

17  And  after  the  ende  of  the  seventie  yeeres  shal  the 
Lorde  visite  Tyre  and  she  shal  convert  unto  hir  rewarde,  and 


ISAIAH. 


199 


GENEVAN  TUANS/.ATioN.    KiUn. :  Hrimed  l.y  Alex.  Aubuthnot.  V}79. 


KING  lAlIKS'  OK  I'UESKNT  I'hANSI.AI'JON. 


CllAP.  XIII. 

3  I  have  commaundcd  them,  that  I  have  sanctified  :  and 
I  have  called  the  mightic  to  uiy  wratli,  and  them  that  re- 
joyce  in  my  glorie. 

12  I  will  make  a  man  more  precious  then  fine  golde,  even 
a  man  above  the  wedge  of  golde  of  Ophir. 

21  But  Ziim  shall  lodge  there,  and  their  houses  shall  be 
full  of  Ohim  :  ostriches  shall  dwell  there,  and  the  satyrs  shall 
dance  there. 

22  And  Jim  shall  cry  in  their  palaces,  and  dragons  in 
their  pleasant  palaces  :  and  the  time  thereof  is  ready  to  come, 
and  the  dayes  thereof  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

Chap,  XIV. 

23  And  I  will  make  it  a  possession  to  the  hedgehog,  and 
pooles  of  water. 

Chap.  XVI. 

I  Send  yee  a  lambe  to  the  ruler  of  the  world  from  the 
rocke  of  the  wildernesse,  unto  the  mountaine  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion. 

I I  AVherefore  my  bowels  shall  sound  like  an  harpe  for 
Moab,  and  mine  inward  parts  for  Ker-  haresh. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

]  Oh,  the  land  shadowing  with  wings,  which  is  beyond 
the  rivers  of  Ethiopia. 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  And  he  saw  a  charet  with  two  horsemen :  a  charet  of 
an  asse,  and  a  charet  of  a  camel :  and  he  hearkened  and 
tooke  diligent  heede. 

8  And  he  cried,  A  lion  :  my  lord,  I  stand  continually 
upon  the  watch  towre  in  the  day  time,  and  I  am  set  in  my 
watch  every  night : 

9  And  behold,  this  mans  charet  commeth  with  two  horse- 
men, and  hee  answered  and  said.  Babel  is  fallen,  it  is  fallen, 
and  all  the  images  of  her  gods  hath  he  broken  unto  the 
gi-ound. 

10  0  my  threshing,  and  the  covne  of  my  floore,  that  which 
I  have  heard  of  the  Lorde  of  hostes,  the  God  of  Israel,  have 
I  shewed  unto  you. 

11  The  burden  of  Dumah,  He  calleth  unto  me  out  of 
Seir,  Watchman,  what  was  in  the  night  ?  Watchman,  what 
was  in  the  night  ? 

12  The  watchman  said.  The  morning  commeth,  and  also 
the  night.     If  ye  will  aske,  enquire  :  retume  and  come. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

8  Who  hath  decreed  this  against  Tyrus  ( that  crowneth 
men)  whose  marchants  are  princes  :  whose  chapmen  are  the 
nobles  of  the  world  : 

17  And  it  the  ende  of  seventie  yeeres  shall  the  Lord  visite 
Tyrus,  and  shee  shall  retume  to  her  wages,  and  shall  commit 


Chap.  XIII. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sanctified  ones,  I  have  also 
called  my  mighty  ones  for  mine  anger,  even  them  that  re- 
joice in  my  highness. 

1 2  I  will  make  a  man  more  precious  than  fine  gold  ;  even 
a  man  than  the  golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 

2 1  But  wild  beasts  of  the  desert  shall  lie  there ;  and  their 
houses  shall  be  full  of  doleful  creatures  ;  and  owls  shall  dwell 
there,  and  satyrs  shall  dance  there. 

22  And  the  wild  beasts  of  the  islands  shall  cry  in  their 
desolate  houses,  and  dragons  in  t/wir  pleasant  jialaces ;  and 
her  time  is  near  to  come,  and  her  days  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

Chap.  XIV. 

23  I  will  also  make  it  a  possession  for  the  bittern,  and 
pools  of  ^vater ; 

Chap.  XVI. 

I  Send  ye  the  lamb  to  the  ruler  of  the  land  from  Sela  to 
the  TOlderness,  iinto  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Zion. 

II  Wherefore  my  bowels  shall  sound  like  an  harp  for 
Mo.ab,  and  mine  inward  parts  for  Kir-haresh. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

I  Woe  to  the  land  shadowing  with  wings,  which  is  be- 
yond the  rivers  of  Ethiopia  : 

Chap.  XXI. 

7  And  he  saw  a  chariot  wii/i  a  couple  of  horsemen,  a 
chariot  of  asses,  and  a  chariot  of  camels  ;  and  he  hearkened 
diligently  with  much  heed. 

8  And  he  cried,  A  lion  :  My  lord,  I  stand  continually 
upon  the  watch-tower  in  the  day-time,  and  I  am  set  in  my 
ward  whole  nights ; 

9  And,  behold,  here  cometh  a  chariot  of  men,  with  a 
couple  of  horsemen.  And  he  answered  and  said,  Babylon 
is  fallen,  is  fallen  ;  and  all  the  graven  images  of  her  gods  he 
hath  broken  unto  the  ground. 

10  O  my  thrashing,  and  the  corn  of  my  floor  :  that  which 
I  have  heard  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  have  I 
declared  unto  you. 

II  The  burden  of  Dumah.  He  calleth  to  me  out  of  Seer, 
Watchman,  what  of  the  night  ?  Watchman,  what  of  the 
night  ? 

12  The  watchman  said,  The  morning  cometh,  and  also  the 
night :  if  ye  will  enquire,  enquire  ye ;  return,  come. 


Cn.KP.  XXIII. 

8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against  Tyre,  the  crowning 
citi/,  whose  merchants  are  princes,  whose  traffickers  are  the 
honourable  of  the  earth  ? 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  after  the  end  of  seventy 
years,  that  the  Lord  will  visit  Tyre,  and  she  shall  turn  to  her 


2U() 


ISAIAH. 


I)HN  BOGKRS"n!ANSI.AT10N.    lo37. 


luarchaundyse,  and  shall  occupye  wyth  all  the  kyngdomes 
that  be  in  the  worlde. 

But  all  her  occupyinge  and  wynnynge  shall  be  halowed 
unto  the  Lorde.  For  then  shall  they  laye  up  nothyng  be- 
hynde  them  nor  upon  heapes  :  but  the  marchaundyse  of 
Tirus  shall  belonge  unto  the  cytesyns  of  the  Lorde,  to  y" 
feadyng  and  sustenynge  of  the  hungry,  and  to  the  clothinge 
of  the  aged. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

li  There  shall  no  more  wyne  be  droncke  with  myrth,  the 
beere  shal  be  bytter  to  them  that  drinke  it, 

(•  Praise  the  name  of  the  Lorde  God  of  Israel,  in  the 
valleys  and  ilandes. 

D  The  earth  shall  geve  a  greate  crack,  it  shall  have  a  sore 
ruyne,  and  take  an  horible  fall.  The  earth  shall  stacker  lyke 
a  droncken  man,  and  be  taken  away  lyke  a  tent. 


Chap.  XXV. 

B  Thou  art  a  defence  agaynst  evell  wether,  a  shadowe 
agaynst  the  hate.  But  unto  the  presumptuous,  thou  art  lyke 
a  stronge  whyrlewynde,  that  casteth  downe  the  boastyng  of 
the  ungodly. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  Then  the  Lorde  wyth  hys  hevye  great,  and  longe  sweards 
shall  viset  leviathan  that  envyncyble  serpent,  and  shall  slaye 
the  whalefysh  in  the  see.  At  the  same  tyme  shall  men  synge 
of  the  vyneyarde  of  Muscatel. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

A  Wo  be  unto  the  O  Ariel,  thou  citie  that  David  wanne. 
Take  yet  some  years,  and  let  some  feastes  yet  passe  over  : 
then  shall  Ariell  be  beseged,  so  that  she  shall  be  hevy  and 
sorro^vfuU,  and  shall  be  unto  me  even  as  a  lyon. 

Thy  voyce  shall  come  out  of  the  earth,  lyke  the  voyce  of 
a  witch,  and  thy  talkynge  shall  groane  out  of  the  myre. 

Chap.  XXX. 

D  A  thousand  of  you  shall  fle  for  one,  or  at  the  most  for 
fyve,  which  do  but  only  geve  you  evell  wordes  :  untyll  ye  be 
desolate,  as  a  shipmast  upon  an  hye  mountayne,  and  as  a 
beaken  upon  an  hyll. 

c  Moreover,  if  ye  destroye  the  silver  workes  ofyouridoles 
and  cast  away  the  golden  coapes  that  ye  deckte  them  wy thall 
(as  fylthines)  and  saye  gett  you  hence  : 

G  For  he  hath  prepared  the  fyre  of  payne,  from  the  be- 
gynnynge,  yee  even  for  kynges  also. 


lilgXIOPS'  BIBLE,  ISTSana  157 


shall  committ  fornication'  with  all  the  kingdomes  of  the  earth 
that  are  in  the  worlde. 

18  Their  occupying  also,  and  their  rewarde  shall  be  holy 
unto  the  Lorde ;  their  gaynes  shall  not  be  layde  up,  nor  kept 
in  store,  but  it  shall  be  theirs  that  dwell  before  the  Lorde, 
that  they  maye  cate  ynough,  and  have  clothing  sufficient. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

9  They  shall  drynke  no  more  wine  with  myrth  strong 
drinke  shall  be  bitter  to  them  that  drynke  it. 

15  Wherefore  prayse  ye  the  Lorde  in  the  valleys,  even 
the  name  of  the  Lorde  God  of  Israel  in  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

19  The  earthe  is  utterly  broken  downe,  the  earth  hath  a 
sore  ruine,  the  earth  quaketh  exceedingly. 

20  The  earthe  shall  reele  too  and  fro  like  a  drunkard,  and 
shall  be  removed  lyke  a  tent. 

Chap.  XXV. 

4  For  thou  hast  beene  a  strengthe  unto  the  poore,  and  a 
succour  for  the  needie  in  hys  trouble,  a  refuge  agaynst  evyll 
weather,  a  shadow  against  the  heate  :  for  the  blast  of  raging 
men  is  like  a  storme  that  casteth  down  a  walL 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1  In  that  daye,  the  Lorde  with  his  sore,  great,  and  mightie 
sworde,  shall  visite  Leviathan  the  fugitive  serpent,  oven  Le- 
viathan that  crooked  serpent,  and  he  shall  slay  the  dragon 
that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  daye  see  that  ye  sing  of  the  congregation,  which 
is  the  vineyarde  that  bringeth  foorth  the  best  wine  : 

Chap.  XXIX. 

1  Wo  unto  thee,  O  Ariel,  Ariel,  thou  citie  that  David  dwelte 
in  :  goe  on  from  yeere  to  yeere,  and  let  the  lambes  be  slayne. 

2  I  will  lay  siege  unto  Ariel,  so  that  there  shall  be  heavi- 
nesse  and  sorrowe  in  it :  and  it  shall  be  unto  me  even  an 
aulter  of  slaughter. 

4  Thy  voyce  also  shall  come  out  of  the  grounde  lyke  the 
voyce  of  a  witch,  and  thy  talking  shall  whisper  out  of  the 
dust : 

Chap.  XXX. 

17  A  thousand  shall  flee  at  the  rebuke  of  one,  and  at  the 
rebuke  of  fyve  shall  ye  all  flee,  till  ye  bee  left  as  a  shipmast 
uppou  the  top  of  a  mountayne,  and  as  a  beak  on  upon  an  hyll. 

22  Ye  shall  destroy  also  the  covering  of  your  sylver  images 
and  the  decking  of  your  golden  idoles,  even  as  filthynesso 
shalt  thou  put  them  away :  and  thou  shalt  say  unto  it,  get 
thee  hence. 

33  For  the  fyre  of  hell  is  ordeyned  from  the  beginning, 
yea  even  for  the  king  is  it  prepared  : 


I  Fm,n  wlint  follow,  in  the  IStu  verse  it  is  clear  the  translators  of  tUe  three  last  versions  have  mislakeii  the  meauing  of  the  Hebrew  vtord  wbicii  they 
reLL  for"!iation  4en  it  o^gS  to  have  been  a  connexion  or  commerce.    To  give  them  a  h>re  or  bew..»i>  for  their  formeat.on  w,tb  all  ncUons  rs  a 


ISAIAH. 


201 


G';'NFVAK  TUANSI.A  TION.    Edin. :  PriritcJ  by  Alex.  AiinuTBuoT.  Vi7i). 


fornication  witli  all  the  kingdoracs  of  the  earth,  that  are  in 
the  world. 

18  Yet  her  occupying  and  her  wages  shall  he  lioly  unto 
the  Lord :  it  shall  not  be  lavd  up  nor  kept  in  store,  hut  her 
merchandise  shall  he  for  them  that  dwell  l)ef'ore  the  Lord, 
to  eate  sufhciently,  and  to  have  durable  clothing. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

9  They  shall  not  drinke  wine  with  mirth  :  strong  drink 
ehall  bee  hitter  to  them  that  drinke  it. 

15  Wherefore  prayse  ye  the  Lorde  in  the  valleyes,  even 
the  name  of  the  Lorde  God  of  Lsrael  in  the  yles  of  the  sea. 

19  The  earth  is  utterly  broken  downe  :  the  earth  is  cleane 
dissolved  :  the  earth  is  mooved  exceedingly. 

20  The  earth  shall  reele  to  and  fro  like  a  drunken  man, 
and  shall  be  remooved  like  a  tent ; 

Cn.vp.  XXV. 

4  For  thou  hast  beene  a  strength  unto  the  poor,  eren  a 
strength  to  the  needie  iu  his  trouble,  a  refuge  against  the 
tempest,  a  shadowe  against  the  heate  :  for  the  blast  of  the 
mjghtie  is  like  a  storme  against  the  wall. 

Chap.  XXVIL 

1  In  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  sore  and  great  and  mightie 
sword  shall  visite  Liviathan,  that  pearcing  serpent,  even 
Liviathan  that  crooked  serpent,  and  he  shall  slay  the  dragon 
that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day  sing  of  the  vineyard  of  red  wine. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

1  Ah  !  altar,  altar  of  the  citie  that  David  dwelt  in  ;  adde 
yeere  unto  yeere  :  let  them  kill  lambes. 

2  But  I  will  bring  the  altar  unto  distresse,  and  there  shall 
bee  heavinesse  and  sorrow,  and  it  shalbe  unto  me  like  an 
altar. 

4  Thy  voice  also  shall  be  out  of  the  ground,  like  him  that 
hath  a  spirit  of  divination,  and  thy  talking  shall  whisper  out 
of  the  dust. 

Chap.  XXX. 

17  A  thousand  as  one  shall  flee  at  the  rebuke  of  one  :  at 
the  rebuke  of  five  shall  ye  flee,  till  ye  be  left  as  a  shipmast 
upon  the  top  of  a  mountaine,  and  as  a  beaken  upon  an  hill- 

22  And  yee  shall  pollute  the  covering  of  the  images  of 
silver,  and  the  rich  ornament  of  thine  images  of  gold,  and 
cast  them  away  as  a  menstmous  cloth,  and  thou  shalt  saye 
unto  it,  Get  thee  hence. 

3-3  For  Topheth  is  prepared  of  old ;  it  is  even  prepared 
for  the  king : 


hTNG  J.VMKS'  OR  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


hire,  and  shall  commit  fornication  with  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and  her  hire  shall  be  holiness  to 
the  Lord  :  it  shall  not  he  treasured  nor  laid  up  ;  for  her  mer- 
chandise shall  be  for  them  that  dwell  before  the  Lord,  to  eat 
sufficiently,  and  for  durable  clothing. 


Chap.  XXIV. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with  a  song;  strong  drink 
shall  be  bitter  to  them  that  drink  it. 

15  Wherefore  glorify  ye  the  Lord  in  the  fires,  even  the 
name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  in  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

1 9  The  earth  is  utterly  broken  down,  the  earth  is  clean 
dissolved,  the  earth  is  moved  exceedingly. 

20  The  earth  shall  reel  to  and  fro  like  a  drunkard,  and 
shall  be  removed  like  a  cottage  ; 

Chap.  XXV. 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a  strength  to  the  poor,  a  strength  to 
the  needy  in  his  distress,  a  refuge  from  the  storm,  a  shadow 
from  the  heat,  when  the  blast  of  the  terrible  ones  w  as  a  storm 
af/ainst  the  wall. 

Ch.^p.  XXVII. 

1  In  that  day  the  Lord,  with  his  sore,  and  great,  and  strong 
sword,  shall  punish  leviathan  the  piercing  serpent,  even  le- 
viathan that  crooked  serpent ;  and  he  shall  slay  the  dragon 
that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day  sing  ye  unto  her,  A  vineyard  of  red  wine. 


Chap.  XXIX. 

1  Woe  to  Ariel,  to  Ariel,  the  city  where  David  dwelt  ! 
add  ye  year  to  year ;  let  them  kill  sacrifices. 

2  Yet  I  will  distress  Ariel,  and  there  shall  be  heaviness 
and  sorrow  :  and  it  shall  be  unto  me  as  Ariel. 

4  And  thy  voice  shall  be,  as  of  one  that  hath  a  familiar 
spirit,  out  of  the  ground,  and  thy  speech  shall  whisper  out  of 
the  dust. 

Chap.  XXX. 

17  One  thousand  shall  Jlec  at  the  rebuke  of  one  ;  at  the 
rebuke  of  five  shall  ye  flee :  till  ye  be  left  as  a  beacon  upon 
the  top  of  a  mountain,  and  as  an  ensign  on  an  hill. 

22  Ye  shall  defile  also  the  covering  of  thy  graven  images 
of  silver,  and  the  ornaments  of  thy  molten  images  of  gold  : 
thou  shalt  cast  them  away  as  a  menstmous  cloth  ;  thou 
shalt  say  unto  it,  Get  thee  hence. 

33  For  Tophet  is  ordained  of  old ;  yea  for  the  king  it  is 
prepared  ; 


L 


horrible  idpa.    I  ehonid  think  it  pretty  clear,  that  John  Rogera  fiTCs  the  true  meaniog  of  the  pissage :   the  only  wonder  ia,  that  having  his  version 
ulri'udy  liumilatod,  tliuy  should  have  made  the  miitakc. 


2c 


202 


ISAIAH. 


JOHW  HOGEBS*  TBANSLATION.   1»37. 


BISHOPS'  «IBLE.   1572  mid  1575. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

c  Up  (ye  rich  and  ydle  cyties)  barken  unto  my  voyce. 
Ye  carelesse  cities  marke  my  wordes.  After  yeares  and 
dayes  shall  ye  be  brought  in  feare,  0  ye  carelesse  cyties. 
For  harvest  shall  be  out,  and  the  grape  gatherynge  shall  not 
come.  O  ye  rycb  ydell  cyties  ye  that  feare  no  parell,  ye  shall 
be  abashed  and  removed :  when  ye  see  the  barrennesse,  the 
nakednesse,  and  preparynge  to  warre.  Ye  shall  knock  upon 
your  brestes,  because  of  the  pleasaunt  felde,  and  because  of 
the  frutefull  vyneyarde. 


Chap.  XXXIII. 

B  Beholde  their  aimgels  crye  without,  the  messaungers  of 
peace  wepe  bytterly. 

c  Hys  eyes  shall  se  the  kynge  in  hys  glory  :  and  in  the 
wyde  worlde,  and  hys  herte  shall  delyte  in  the  feare  of  God. 
What  shall  then  become  of  the  scrybe :  of  the  senatour : 
what  of  hym  that  teacheth  chyldren  : 


Chap.  XXXIV. 

B  There  shall  the  unycomes  fall  vrith  the  bulles,  (that  is 
with  the  gyauntes), 

D  There  shall  straunge  visures  and  monstruous  beastes 
mete  one  another,  and  the  wylde  kepe  company  together. 
There  shall  the  lamya  lye,  and  have  her  lodginge.  There 
shall  the  hedgehoge  buylde,  digge,  be  there  at  home,  and 
brynge  forth  his  younge  ones.  There  shall  the  kytes  come 
together,  ech  one  to  his  lyke. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

c  There  shall  be  fotepathes  and  comon  stretes,  this  shalbe 
called  the  holy  waye.  No  uncleane  person  shall  go  thorou 
it,  for  the  Lorde  himselfe  shall  go  with  them  that  waye,  and 
the  ignoraunt  shall  not  ene, 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

c  Hath  he  not  sent  me  to  them  also  that  lye  upon  the 
wall  ?  that  they  be  not  compelled  to  eate  their  awne  donge, 
and  drincke  their  awne  stale  with  you : 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

c  My  lyfe  is  hewen  of,  lyke  as  a  weever  cutteth  off  his 
webb. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

A  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  therof  and  shewed  them  the 
commodytyes  of  his  treasure,  of  sylver,  of  gold,  of  spyces, 
and  rootes,  of  precyous  oyles,  all  that  was  in  his  cubbordes 
and  treasure  houses. 


Chap.  XXXII. 

9  Up  ye  rich  and  idle  women,  hearken  unto  my  voyce, 
ye  carelesse  daughters  marke  my  wordes. 

10  Many  yeeres  and  days  shal  be  Ijrought  in  feare,  O  ye 
carelesse  women  :  for  the  vintage  shall  fayle,  and  the  harvest 
shall  not  come. 

11  Be  ye  abashed  you  that  live  in  aboundance,  tremble 
you  that  live  carelesse,  cast  off  your  raymente,  make  your- 
selves bare,  and  put  sackloth  about  yow. 

12  For  as  the  infantes  weepe  when  their  mother's  teates 
are  dryed  up  :  so  shall  you  weepe  for  your  fayre  feeldes,  and 
fruitefull  vineyardes. 

Chap.  XXXIII. 

7  Behold,  the  messengers  shall  crie  without  :  and  the 
embassadours  of  peace  shall  weepe  bytterly. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  king  in  his  glorye,  even  the 
king  of  the  farre  countries  shall  they  see. 

1 8  Thyne  harte  studyed  for  feare,  thinking  thus  :  What 
shal  then  become  of  the  scribe !  or  the  receiver  of  our  money  ? 
what  of  him  that  taxed  our  fayrest  houses  ? 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  There  shall  the  unicornes  fall  with  them,  and  the  bulles 
with  the  giantes, 

14  There  shal  straunge  visures  and  monstruous  beastes 
meete  one  another,  and  the  wild  kepe  corapanj'  together : 
there  shal  y''  lamia  lye  and  have  hir  lodging. 

15  There  shal  the  owle  make  hir  nest,  build,  be  there  at 
home,  and  bring  foorth  hir  young  ones  :  there  shall  the  kites 
come  together,  cache  one  to  his  like. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

8  There  shall  bee  footepathes  and  common  streetes,  this 
shal  be  called  the  holy  way  :  no  uncleane  persone  shal  goe 
through  it,  for  the  Lord  himselfe  shal  goe  with  them  that 
way,  and  the  wayfarer  nor  ignorant  shall  not  erre. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

12  Hath  he  not  sent  me  to  them  also  that  lie  upon  the 
wall  ?  that  they  may  be  compelled  to  eate  their  owne  doung 
and  drink  theyr  own  stale  with  you? 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 

12  I  have  hewen  off  my  life  by  my  sinnes,  like  as  a 
weaver  cutteth  off  his  webbe  : 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  thereof,  and  shewed  them  the 
house  of  his  treasures  of  silver  and  gold,  of  spices  and  rootes, 
of  precious  oyles,  and  all  that  was  in  his  cupbords  and 
treasure  houses : 


ISAIAH. 


2U3 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:  Printpd  hy  AiEX.  Aubuthnot.  l/iVll. 


KING  lAMKS'  <>B  PKBSKNT  TllANSLATK 


Chap.  XXXII. 

'.)  Rise  up,  yc  women  that  are  at  ease  :  hcarc  my  voice,  ye 
carelessc  dauglitcrs  :  hearken  to  my  words. 

10  Yee  women,  tliat  are  carelcsse,  shall  hec  in  feare  ahove 
a  yeere  in  duycs  :  for  the  vintage  shall  fail,  and  the  gather- 
ing shall  come  no  more. 

1 1  Yee  -women  that  are  at  case,  hee  astonished  :  feare,  0 
yee  careless  women :  put  off  the  clothes :  make  bare,  and 
gird  sackcloth  upon  thy  loyiics. 

12  Men  shall  lament  for  the  teates,  even  for  the  pleasant 
fieldcs,  and  for  the  fruitfuU  vine. 


Chap.  XXXIII. 

7  Behold,  their  messengers  shall  crie  without,  and  the 
ambassadours  of  peace  shall  weepe  bitterly. 

1 7  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  king  in  his  glory :  they  shall 
behold  the  land  farre  off. 

18  Thine  heart  shall  meditate  feare.  Where  is  the  scribe  ? 
where  is  the  receiver  ?  where  is  he  that  counted  the  towers  ? 


Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  And  the  unicorne  shall  come  downe  with  them,  and  the 
heiffers  withe  the  bulles  ; 

14  There  shall  meete  also  Ziim  and  Jim,  and  the  satyre 
shall  crie  to  his  fellow,  and  the  shrichowle  shall  rest  there, 
and  shall  finde  for  herselfe  a  quiet  dwelling. 

15  There  shall  the  owle  make  her  nest,  and  lay,  and  hatch, 
and  gather  them  under  her  shadow  :  there  shall  the  vultures 
also  bee  gathered,  every  one  with  her  make. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

8  And  there  shal  be  a  path  and  a  way,  and  the  way  shall 
bee  called  holy :  the  polluted  shall  not  passe  by  it :  for  he 
shall  be  with  them,  and  walke  in  the  way,  and  the  fooles  shall 
not  erre. 

Chap.  XXXVL 

12  And  not  sent  me  to  the  men  that  sit  on  the  wall  ?  that 
they  may  eate  their  owne  doung,  and  drinke  their  owne  pisse 
with  you. 

Chap.  XXXVIII. 
12  1  have  cut  off  like  a  weaver  my  life : 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  of  them,  and  shewed  them  the 
house  of  the  treasures,  the  silver  and  the  golde,  and  the  spices, 
and  the  precious  oyntment,  and  all  the  house  of  his  armour, 
and  all  that  was  found  in  his  treasures  : 


Chap.  XXXII. 

ft  Rise  up,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease  ;  hear  my  voice,  ye 
careless  daughters  ;  give  ear  unto  my  speech. 

10  Many  days  and  years  shall  ye  be  troubled,  ye  careless 
women :  for  the  vintage  shall  fail,  the  gatliering  shall  not 
come. 

1 1  Tremble,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease ;  be  troubled,  ye 
careless  ones :  strip  you,  and  make  you  bare,  and  gird  sack- 
clolh  upon  yotir  loins. 

12  They  shall  lament  for  the  teats,  for  the  pleasant  fields, 
for  the  fruitful  vine. 


Chap.  XXXIII. 

7  Behold  their  valiant  ones  shall  cry  without ;  the  am- 
bassadors of  peace  shall  weep  bitterly. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King  in  his  beauty ;  they  shall 
behold  the  land  that  is  very  far  off. 

18  Thine  heart  shall  meditate  terror.  Where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  receiver  ?  where  is  he  that  counted  the 
towers  ? 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

7  And  the  unicorns  shall  come  down  with  them,  and  the 
bullocks  with  the  bulls  ; 

14  The  wild  beasts  of  the  deserts  shall  also  meet  with  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  island,  and  the  satyr  shall  cry  to  his  fellow  ; 
the  screech  owl  also  shall  rest  there,  and  find  for  herself  a 
place  of  rest. 

15  There  shall  the  great  owl  make  her  nest,  and  lay,  and 
hatch,  and  gather  under  her  shadow :  there  shall  the  vultures 
also  be  gathered,  every  one  with  her  mate. 

Chap.  XXXV. 

8  And  an  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a  way,  and  it  shall 
be  called.  The  way  of  holiness  ;  the  unclean  shall  not  pass 
over  it ;  but  it  shall  he  for  those  :  the  wayfaring  men,  though 
fools,  shall  not  en-  therein. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

12  Hath  he  not  sent  me  to  the  men  that  sit  upon  the  wall, 
that  they  may  eat  their  own  dung,  and  drink  their  o^vn  piss 
with  you  ? 

Chap,  XXXVIII. 
12  1  have  cut  off  like  a  weaver  my  life  : 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  of  them,  and  shewed  them  the 
house  of  his  precious  thiugs,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and  the 
spices,  and  the  precious  ointment,  and  all  the  house  of  his 
armour,  and  all  that  was  found  in  his  treasures : 


204 


ISAIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TRANSLATION.    15ST. 


Chap.  XL. 

D  Who  hath  holden  the  \yaters  in  hys  fyst:  who  hath 
measured  heaven  with  his  spanne,  and  hath  comprehended 
all  the  earth  of  the  worlde  in  thre  fyiigers  :  who  hath  weyed 
the  mountaynes  and  hylles  : 

Beholde,  all  people  are  in  comparyson  of  h^Tn,  as  a  droppe 
to  a  hoketfuU,  and  are  counted  as  the  least  thing  that  the 
halaunce  weyeth,  Beholde,  the  iles  are  in  comparyson  of  hym 
as  the  shadowe  of  the  sonne  heame. 


SISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1&72  and  1&75. 


Chap.  XL. 

12  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  his  fist  ?  who  hath 
measured  heaven  with  his  spanne,  and  hath  comprehended 
all  the  earth  of  the  worlde  in  three  measures  ?  who  hath 
weighed  the  mountaynes  and  hilles  in  a  ballance  ? 

15  Behold,  all  people  are  in  comparison  of  him  as  a  droppe 
of  a  bucketfull,  and  are  counted  as  the  least  thing  that  the 
ballance  weigheth  :  yea  and  the  isles  he  taketh  up  as  a  very 
little  thing. 


Chap.  XLI. 

D  Beholde,  I  wyll  make  the  a  treadyng  cart,  and  a  new 
flayle,  that  thou  raayest  thresshe  and  grynde  the  mountaynes, 
and  bringe  the  hilles  to  poulder. 

E  I  plante  in  the  waste  grounde  trees  of  cedre,  boxe, 
mjTTe,  and  olyves.  And  in  the  drye  I  set  fyrre  trees,  elmes 
and  hawthomes  together. 

Chap.  XLII. 

c  I  wyll  drye  up  the  floudes  of  water  and  drincke  up  the 
ryvers. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

B  I  wyll  saye  to  the  north,  let  go.  And  to  the  south, 
kepe  not  back  :  but  bring  me  my  sonnes  from  farre,  and  my 
daughters  from  the  endes  of  the  worlde  :  Namely  all  those 
that  be  called  after  my  name :  for  them  have  I  created, 
fashyoned,  and  made  for  rayne  honoure. 

Brynge  forth  that  people  whether  they  have  eyes  or  be 
blvnde,  deafe  or  have  eares.  All  nacyons  shall  come  in  one, 
and  be  gathered  in  one  people. 


Chap.  XLI. 

15  Beholde,  I  toII  make  thee  a  treading  cart,  and  a  newe 
flayle,  that  thou  mayest  threshe  and  grynde  the  mountaynes, 
and  bring  the  hilles  to  powder. 

19  1  plant  in  the  wast  grounde  trees  of  cedar,  boxe,  my  rye, 
and  olives,  and  in  the  dry  I  set  fir  trees,  elms,  and  haw- 
thomes, togither. 

CuAP.  XLII. 

15  I  will  dry  up  the  fluddes  to  become  ilandes,  and 
drincke  up  the  rivers. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

e  I  will  say  to  the  north,  let  goe :  and  to  the  south,  keepe 
not  backe  :  but  bringe  mee  my  sonnes  from  farre,  and  my 
daughters  from  the  endes  of  the  world. 

7  (Namely)  all  those  that  bee  called  after  ray  name  :  for 
they  have  I  created,  fashioned,  and  made  for  myne  honour. 

8  Bring  foorth  that  people  which  is  blind,  and  yet  have 
eyes,  which  are  deafe,  although  they  have  eares. 

9  If  all  nations  come  in  one,  and  be  gathered  together, 


Chap.  XLIV. 

D  I  desti'oye  the  tokens  of  the  witches,  and  make  the 
sothsayers  go  wronge. 


Chap.  XLIV. 

25  I  destroy  the  tokens  of  witches,  and  make  the  sooth- 
sayers fooles : 


Chap.  XLVIII. 

a  Heare  this  O  thou  house  of  Jacob :  ye  that  are  called 
by  the  name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  out  of  one  stocke  with 
Juda  : 

Chap.  L. 

B  He  waked  m3me  eare  up  by  tymes  in  the  momynge  (as 
the  scolemasters  do)  that  I  might  herken. 

But  I  offre  my  backe  unto  the  smytters,  and  my  cheks  to 
the  nyppers ;  I  turne  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spittynge. 

Chap.  LI. 

D  Art  not  thou  he,  that  hast  wounded  that  proude  lucifer, 
and  hewen  the  dragon  in  peces  :  Art  not  thou  even  he  which 
hast  dryed  up  the  depe  of  the  see. 


Chap.  XLVIII. 

1  Heare  this,  O  thou  house  of  Jacob,  yee  that  are  called 
by  the  name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  out  of  the  stocke  with 
Juda : 

Chap.  L. 

I         4  Hee  wakeneth  mine  eare  up  betimes  in  y'  morning,  be- 
1    times  in  the  morning,  I  say  he  will  waken  myne  eare,  that  I 
might  hearken  as  to  the  scholemaisters. 

6  But  I  offered  my  backe  unto  the  smitters,  and  my 
cheekes  to  the  nippers :  I  turned  not  my  face  from  shame 
and  spittings. 

Chap.  LI. 

9  Art  not  thou  the  same  anne  that  haste  wounded  the 
proude,  and  hewen  the  dragon  in  peeces  ?  Art  not  thou 
even  the  same  which  hast  dryed  up  the  deepe  of  the  sea. 


ISAIAH. 


205 


CKNEVAN  TRANSLATION.    F.clin  :  PriDtcd  by  Alex.  Abdutunot.  1073. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


CiiAP.  XL. 

12  AVho  liath  measured  the  waters  in  his  fist;  and  counted 
lieaven  with  the  spanne,  and  comprehended  the  dust  of  the 
earth  in  a  measure ;  and  weighed  the  mountaines  in  a 
weight,  and  tlie  hilles  in  a  hahmce  ? 

15  Behold  the  nations  are  as  a  drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are 
counted  as  tlie  dust  of  the  balance  ;  behold,  he  taketh  away 
the  isles  as  a  little  dust. 


Chap.  XLI. 

15  Behold  I  will  make  thee  a  roller,  and  a  new  threshing 
instrument  having  teeth  :  thou  shalt  thresh  the  mountaines, 
and  bring  them  to  powder,  and  shalt  make  the  hilles  as 
chaffe. 

19  I  will  set  in  the  wildemesse  the  cedar,  the  shitah  tree, 
and  the  myrrhe  tree,  and  the  pine  tree,  and  I  will  set  in  the 
wildernesse  the  firre  tree,  the  elme  and  the  boxe  tree  together. 

Chap.  XLII. 

15  I  will  make  tlia  floods  ilands,  and  I  will  dry  up  the 
pools. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

6  I  will  say  to  the'north,  give  :  and  to  the  south,  keepe 
not  backe  :  bring  my  sonnes  from  farre,  and  my  daughters 
fi-ora  the  endes  of  the  earth. 

7  Every  one  shall  be  called  by  my  name :  for  I  created 
him  for  ray  glory,  formed  him  and  made  him. 

8  I  will  bring  forth  the  blind  people,  and  they  shall  have 
eyes,  and  the  deaf,  and  they  shall  have  eares. 

9  Let  all  the  nations  be  gathered  together,  and  let  the 
people  be  assembled. 


Chap.  XLIV. 


25  I  destroy  the  tokens  of  the 
them  that  conjecture,  fooles. 


southsayers,  and  make 


Chap.  XLVIII. 

1  Heare  yee  this,  O  house  of  Jaakob,  which  are  called  by 
the  name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  out  of  the  waters  of  Judah  : 

Chap.  L. 

4  Hee  will  raise  mee  up  in  the  morning  ;  in  the  morning 
he  will  waken  mine  eare  to  heare,  as  the  learned. 

6  I  gave  my  back  unto  the  smitters,  and  my  cheekes  to 
the  nippers :  I  hidde  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spitting. 

Chap.  LI. 

9  Art  not   thou  the  same  that  hath  cut   Rahab,  and 
wounded  the  dragon  ? 

10  Art  not  thou  the  same  which  hath  dried  the  sea,  eeeii 
the  waters  of  the  great  deepe, 


Chap.  XL. 

12  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the  hollow  of  his 
liand,  and  meted  out  heaven  with  the  span,  and  compre- 
hended the  dust  of  the  earth  in  a  measure,  and  weiglied  the 
mountains  in  scales,  and  the  hills  in  a  balance  ? 

15  Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a  drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are 
counted  as  the  small  dust  of  the  balance  :  behold,  he  taketh 
up  the  isles  as  a  very  little  thing. 


Chap.  XLI. 

15  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  a  new  sharp  thrashing  in- 
strument having  teeth  :  thou  shalt  thrash  the  mountains,  and 
beat  them  small,  and  shalt  make  the  hills  as  chaff. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  wilderness  the  cedar,  the  shittah- 
tree,  and  the  myrtle,  and  the  oil-tree  ;  I  will  set  in  the  desert 
the  fir-tree,  arid  the  pine,  and  the  box  -tree  together. 

Chap.  XLII. 

15  1  will  make  the  rivers  islands,  and  1  -will  dry  up  the 
j)Ools. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

6  I  will  say  to  the  north,  Give  up  ;  and  to  the  south, 
Keep  not  back  :  bring  my  sons  from  far,  and  my  daughters 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 

7  JUven  every  one  that  is  called  by  my  name  :  for  I  have 
created  him  for  my  glory,  I  have  formed  him  ;  yea,  I  have 
made  him. 

8  Bring  fortli  the  blind  people  that  have  eyes,  and  the 
deaf  that  have  ears. 

9  Let  all  the  nations  be  gathered  together,  and  let  the 
people  be  assembled  : 

Chap.  XLIV. 

25  That  frustrateth  the  tokens  of  the  liars,  and  maketh 
diviners  mad ; 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

1  Hear  ye  this,  O  house  of  Jacob,  which  are  called  by 
the  name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  forth  out  of  the  waters  of 
Judah  ; 

Chap.  L. 

4  He  wakeneth  morning  by  morning ;  he  wakeneth  mine 
ear  to  hear  as  the  learned. 

6  I  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to  them 
that  plucked  off  the  hair  :  I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame  and 
spitting. 

Chap.  LI. 

9  Art  thou  not  it  that  hath  cut  Rahab,  and  wounded  the 
dragon  ? 

10  Art  thou  not  it  which  hath  dried  the  sea,  the  waters 
ef  the  great  deep ; 


20fi 


ISAIAH. 


JOHN  ROGKRS'TRAN'SLATION.    K,37 


fISHOPS' BIBLE.  1072 And  I67r, 


Chap.  LII. 

D  But  ye  shall  not  go  out  with  sedycion,  nor  make  haste 
as  they  y'  fle  awaye  :  for  the  Lorde  shall  go  before  you,  and 
the  God  of  Israel  shall  kepe  the  watche. 

Beholde,  my  servaunt  shall  deale  wysely,  therfore  shall  he 
be  magnyfyed,  exalted  and  greatly  honoured.  Lyke  as  the 
multitude  shal  wondre  upon  him,  because  his  face  shalbe  so 
deformed,  and  not  as  a  mans  face,  and  his  bewtie  lyke  no 
man  :  Even  so  shall  the  multytude  of  the  Gentyles  loke  unto 
him,  and  the  kings  shall  shut  their  mouthes  before  him. 
For  they  that  have  not  bene  tolde  of  him,  shall  se  hyra,  and 
they  that  herde  nothing  of  him,  shall  beholde  hym. 


Chap.  LIII. 

c  He  shall  be  had  awaye,  his  cause  not  herde,  and  with- 
out eny  judgment :  whose  generacyon  yet  no  man  maye 
nombre,  when  he  shalbe  cut  of  from  the  grounde  of  the  lyv- 
ynge  whych  punishment  shall  go  upon  him,  for  the  trans- 
gression of  my  people. 

His  grave  shall  be  geven  him  with  the  condempned,  and 
his  crucj'fyeng  with  the  theves.  Whereas  he  did  never  vio- 
lence ner  unryght,  nether  hath  ther  bene  eny  disceatfidnesse 
in  his  mouth. 

D  Yet  hath  it  pleased  the  Lorde  to  smyte  him  with  in- 
firmytie,  that  when  he  had  made  hys  soule  an  ofl'eryng  for 
synne,  he  might  se  longe  lastyng  sede.  And  this  devyce  of 
the  Lorde  shall  prospere  in  his  hande.  With  travayle  and 
laboure  of  his  soule,  shall  he  obtayne  great  ryches.  My 
ryghtyous  servaunt  shall  with  his  ^v•ysdome  justifye  and  de- 
lyver  the  multitude  for  he  shall  beare  awa3'e  their  synnes. 

Therfore  wyll  I  geve  him  the  multitude  for  his  parte, 
and  he  shall  devyde  the  stronge  spoyle  because  he  shall  geve 
over  his  soule  to  death,  and  shalbe  rekened  amonge  ye  trans- 
gressours,  which  nevertheles  shall  take  away  the  synnes  of 
the  multitude,  and  make  intercessyon  for  the  mysdoers. 

Chap.  LIV. 

c  I  wyll  make  thy  walles  of  precyous  stones,  and  thy 
fondacyon  of  saphires,  thy  wyndowes  of  christal,  thy  gates 
of  fyne  cleare  stone,  and  thy  borders  of  pleasaunt  stones. 


Chap.  LIX. 

Yea  the  truth  is  layde  in  preson,  and  he  that  refraineth 
himselfe  from  evyl,  must  be  spoyled. 

When  the  Lorde  sawe  this,  it  displeased  him  sore,  that 
there  was  no  where  any  equite. 

He  sawe  also  that  there  vpas  no  man  whiche  had  pitie 
thereof,  or  was  greved  at  it.  And  he  helde  him  by  hys  owne 
power,  and  cleved  to  his  owne  ryghteousness. 

He  put  ryghteousnesse  upon  hyra  for  a  brestplate,  and  set 
the  helmet  of  health  upon  his  heade.  He  put  on  wrath 
steade  of  clothinge,  and  toke  gelousye  aboute  hym  for  a 
cloke  (lyke  as  when  a  man  goeth  forth  wrothfully  to  recom- 
pence  hys  enemies,  and  to  be  avenged  of  his  adversaryes.) 
namely  that  he  might  recompence  and  rewarde  the  ilandes. 


Chap.  LII. 

12  For  ye  shal  not  escape  by  running,  nor  by  fleeing 
away ;  but  the  Lorde  shal  goe  before  you,  and  the  God  of 
Israel  shal  gather  you  together. 

13  Beholde,  my  servaunt  shall  deale  prosperously,  there- 
fore shall  he  he  raagniiied,  exalted,  and  greatly  honoured. 

14  Like  as  the  multitude  shall  wonder  upon  him,  bycause 
his  face  shall  be  so  deformed,  and  not  as  mans  face,  his 
beautie  like  no  man  : 

15  Even  so  shall  the  multitude  of  the  Gentiles  speak  of 
him  and  kinges  shall  shut  their  mouthes  before  him  :  for 
they  have  seen  that  which  was  not  tolde  to  them,  and  under- 
stand that  whereof  they  had  not  hearde. 

Chap.  LIII. 

8  From  the  prison  and  judgemente  was  hee  taken,  and 
his  generation  who  can  declare  ?  for  he  was  cut  off  from  the 
grounde  of  the  living,  which  punishment  did  goe  upon  hym 
for  the  transgiession  of  my  people. 

9  His  grave  was  given  him  with  the  condemned,  and  with 
the  rich  man  at  his  death,  whereas  he  did  never  violence 
nor  unright,  neyther  bathe  there  bin  any  deceitfulnesse  in 
his  mouth. 

10  Yet  hath  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  smite  hym  with  in- 
firmilie,  that  when  he  had  made  his  soule  an  offering  for 
sinne,  he  might  see  long  lasting  seede  :  and  this  device  of 
the  Lorde  shall  prosper  in  his  hande. 

11  Of  the  travayle  and  labour  of  his  soule,  shall  he  see 
the  fruite,  and  bee  satisfyed  :  my  righteous  servaunte  shall 
with  his  knowledge  justifie  the  multitude  for  he  shall  beare 
their  sinnes. 

]  2  Therefore  wil  I  give  him  among  ye  great  ones  his  part 
and  he  shall  divide  the  spoyle  with  the  mightie,  bycause  he 
giveth  over  hys  soule  to  deathe,  and  is  reckoned  among  the 
transgressours  :  whiche  neverthelesse  hath  taken  away  the 
sinnes  of  the  multitude,  and  made  intercession  for  the  mis- 
doers. 

Chap.  LIV. 

Ill  will  make  thy  walles  of  pretious  stones,  and  thy 
foundation  of  saphires, 

12  Thy  wyndowes  of  Christall,  thy  gates  of  fyne  cleare 
stone,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stones. 

Chap.  LIX. 

15  Yea  the  truetli  is  taken  away,  and  he  that  refrayneth 
himselfe  from  evyl,  must  be  spoyled.  When  the  Lorce  sawe 
this,  it  displeased  hym  soare  that  there  was  no  equitie. 

16  He  sawe  also  that  there  was  no  man  rygliteous,  and 
he  woondred  that  there  was  no  man  to  helpe  liym  :  wherefore 
he  helde  hym  by  his  owne  power,  and  he  sustayned  hym  by 
his  owne  ryghteousnesse. 

17  He  put  ryghteousnesse  upon  him  for  a  brestplate,  he 
set  the  helmet  of  health  upon  his  head  :  he  put  on  wrath  in 
the  steade  of  clothyng  and  tooke  jclousie  about  hym  for  a 
cloke. 

1 8  Even  as  when  a  man  goeth  foortb  wrathfully  to  recom- 
pence his  enemies,  and  to  be  avenged  of  his  adversaries,  he 
will  recompence  and  rewarde  the  ilandes. 


ISAIAH. 


207 


GENEVAN  TKANSLATION.    Kdiii. :  HriiiUil  by  Albx.  Amhutunot.  1.')7«. 


Chap.  LII. 

12  For  ye  shall  not  goe  out  with  haste,  nor  depart  by 
fleeinji;  away  :  hut  the  Lord  will  goe  before  you,  and  the  God 
of  Israel  will  gather  you  together. 

13  Behold,  my  servant  shall  prosper:  hee  shall  be  ex- 
alted and  extolled,  and  bo  very  high. 

14  As  many  were  astonied  at  thee  (his  visage  was  so  de- 
formed of  men  and  his  forme  of  the  sonnes  of  men)  so  shall 
hee  sprinkle  many  nations:  the  kings  shall  shut  their 
mouthes  at  him  :  for  tliat  which  had  not  been  told  them 
shall  they  see,  and  that  which  they  had  not  hearde,  shall 
they  understand. 


KING  lAMES'  uii  FKESKJIT  TBANSfiAlloN 


Chap.  LII. 

1 2  For  yc  shall  not  go  out  with  haste,  nor  go  by  flight : 
for  the  Lord  will  go  before  you ;  and  the  God  of  Israel  loill 
he  your  rere-ward. 

13  Behold  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he  shall  be 
exalted  and  extolled,  and  l)e  very  high. 

14  As  many  were  astonished  at  thee  ;  (his  visage  was  so 
marred  more  than  any  man,  and  Jiis  form  more  than  the 
sons  of  men  ;) 

1.3  So  siiall  he  sprinkle  many  nations;  the  kings  shall 
shut  their  mouths  at  him  :  for  Uial,  which  hud  not  Ijeen  told 
them  shall  they  see  ;  and  that  which  they  had  not  heard 
shall  they  consider. 


Chap.  LIII. 

8  He  was  taken  out  from  prison,  from  judgement :  and 
who  shall  declare  his  age  :  for  he  was  cut  out  of  the  land  of 
the  living :  for  the  transgression  of  my  people  was  hee  plagued. 

9  And  hee  made  his  grave  with  the  wicked,  and  with  the 
rich  in  his  death,  though  bee  had  done  no  wickednesse, 
neither  was  any  deceite  in  his  mouth. 

1 0  Yet  the  Lord  would  breake  him,  and  make  him  sub- 
ject to  infirmities  :  when  he  shall  make  his  soule  an  offering 
for  sinne,  hee  shall  see  Wis  seede  and  shall  prolong  his  dayes, 
and  the  will  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 

11  He  shall  see  of  the  travele  of  his  soule  and  shall  he 
satisfied  :  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  justifie 
many  :   for  he  shall  beare  their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  give  him  a  portion  with  the  great,  and 
hee  shall  divide  the  spoyle  with  the  strong,  because  hee  hath 
powred  out  his  soule  unto  death  :  and  he  was  counted  with 
the  transgressers,  and  he  bare  the  sinne  of  many,  and  prayed 
for  the  trespassers. 

Chap.  LIV. 

Ill  will  lay  thy  stones  with  the  carbuncle,  and  lay  thy 
foundation  with  saphirs. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  windowes  of  emeraudes,  and  thy 
gates  shining  stones,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stones. 

Chap.  LIX. 

1.5  Yea  trueth  fayleth,  and  he  that  refraineth  from  evill, 
maketh  himselfe  a  praye  :  and  when  the  Lorde  sawe  it,  it 
displeased  him,  that  there  was  no  judgement. 

1 6  And  ivhen  he  saw  that  there  was  no  man,  he  wondred 
that  none  woulde  ofter  himselfe.     Therefore  his  arme  did     j 
save  it,  and  his  righteousnes  itselfe  did  sustaine  it.  I 

17  For  he  put  on  righteousnesse,  as  an  habergeon,  and  an  j 
helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head,  and  he  put  on  the  gar-  fi 
ments  of  vengeance  for  clothing,  and  was  cladde  with  zeale  i! 
as  a  cloke.  j 

18  As  to  make  recompence,  as  to  requite  the  furie  of  the  i- 
adversaries,  with  a  recompence  to  his  enemies  :  he  wyll  fully  \ 
repaye  the  ilandes.                                                 '  ' 


Chap.  LIIL 

8  He  was  taken  from  prison  and  from  judgment :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  ?  for  he  was  cut  oil'  out  of  the 
land  of  the  living :  for  the  transgression  of  my  people  was 
he  stricken. 

9  And  he  made  his  grave  with  the  wicked,  and  with  the 
rich  in  his  death;  because  he  had  done  no  violence,  neither 
was  any  deceit  in  his  mouth. 

10  Yet  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise  him  ;  he  hath 
put  1dm  to  grief.  When  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  ottering 
for  sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  Ids  days,  and 
the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 

11  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  ;  and  shall  be 
satisfied ;  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  justify 
many ;  for  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  divide  him  a  jioHion  with  the  great, 
and  he  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong  ;  because  he 
hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death  :  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors  ;  and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and 
made  intercession  for  the  transgressors. 

Chap.  LIV. 

Ill  will  lay  thy  stones  with  fair  colours,  and  lay  thy 
foundations  with  sapphires. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  windows  of  agates,  and  thy  gates 
of  carbuncles,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stones. 

Chap.  LIX. 

1.5  Yea,  truth  faileth ;  and  he  that  departeth  from  evil 
maketh  himself  a  prey :  and  the  Lord  saw  it,  and  it  dis- 
pleased him  that  there  ims  no  judgment. 

16  And  he  saw  that  there  was  no  man,  and  wondered  that 
there  reas  no  intercessor  :  therefore  his  arm  brought  salvation 
unto  him  ;  and  his  righteousness,  it  sustained  him. 

17  For  he  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breastplate,  and  an 
helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head  ;  and  he  put  on  the  gar- 
ments of  vengeance  for  clothing,  and  was  clad  with  zeal  as 
a  cloak. 

18  According  to  </<«>  deeds,  accordingly  he  will  repay, 
furv  to  his  adversaries,  recompence  to  his  enemies  ;  to  the 
islands  he  will  repay  recompence. 


208 


ISAIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.   1537. 


Chap.  LX. 

1)  I  will  make  peace  thy  ruler,  and  rygliteousness  tbyne 
officer. ' 

Chap.  LXI. 

That  they  might  be  called  excellente  in  ryghteousnesse,  a 
planting  of  the  Lord  for  him  to  rejoyce  in. 

Chap.  LXII. 

B  But  thou  shalt  be  called  Hephribah,  and  thy  lande 
Beula  :  for  the  Lorde  loveth  the,  and  thy  lande  shall  be  in- 
habited, and  lyke  as  a  yonge  man  taketh  a  daughter  to 
manage,  so  shall  God  marye  himselfe  unto  thy  sonnes. 

Chap.  LXV. 

c  But  as  for  you  3'e  are  they  that  have  forsaken  the 
Lorde,  and  forgotten  my  holy  hyll.  Ye  have  set  up  an 
aulter  unto  fortune,  and  geven  ryche  drinck  offerynges  unto 
treasure. 

Chap.  LXVI. 

F  For  I  wyl  come  to  gather  all  people  and  tonges  wyth 
their  workes  and  iraaginacyons :  these  shall  come,  and  se 
my  glory. 

Unto  them  shall  I  geve  a  token,  and  send  certayne  of 
them  (that  be  delyvered)  amonge  the  Gentiles:  into  Ce- 
lycia,  Afryca,  and  Lidya,  (where  men  can  handle  bowes) 
into  Italye  also  and  Greke  lande. 

The  iles  afarre  of  that  have  not  herde  speake  of  me,  and 
have  not  scene  my  glory,  shall  preach  my  prayse  amonge 
the  Gentiles  and  shall  bringe  all  youre  brethren  for  an  off- 
rynge  unto  the  Lorde,  out  of  all  people  upon  horses,  cha- 
rettes,  and  horse  lytters,  upon  mules  and  cartes  to  Jerusalem 
my  holy  hyll  (sayeth  the  Lorde)  lyke  as  the  chyldren  of  Israel 
brynge  the  oft'rynge  in  cleane  vessels  to  the  house  of  the 
Lorde. 

And  I  shall  take  out  certayne  of  them  for  to  be  preastes 
and  Levytes,  sayeth  the  Lorde.  For  lyke  as  the  new  heaven 
and  the  new  earth  whych  I  wyll  make,  shall  be  fast  stab- 
lyshed  by  me :  (sayeth  the  Lorde)  so  shall  youre  sede  and 
youre  name  contynue  and  there  shall  be  a  new  moone  for 
the  other,  and  a  new  Sabbath  for  the  other,  and  al  flesh  shall 
come  to  worshipe  before  me  (sayeth  the  Lorde)  and  they 
shall  go  forth  and  loke  upon  the  caryons  of  them  that  have 
transgressed  against  me.  For  their  wormes  shall  not  dye 
nether  shall  their  fyre  be  quenched,  and  all  flesh  shall  abhorre 
;them. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLK.    1572  and  157S 


Chap.  LX. 

17  I  wil  turne  thine  oppression  into  peace,  and  thyne 
exactions  into  ryghteousnesse. 

Chap.  LXI. 

3  That  they  myght  be  called  trees  of  rychteousnesse,  a 
plantjTig  of  the  Lorde  for  him  to  rejoice  in. 

Chap.  LXII. 

4  But  thou  shalt  be  called.  My  pleasure  is  in  hir :  and 
thy  land  shall  be  called,  The  maried  woman  :  for  the  Lord 
loveth  thee,  and  thy  lande  shall  be  joyned  in  mariage. 


Chap.  LXV. 

1 1  But  as  for  you,  yee  are  they  that  have  forsaken  the 
Lord,  and  forgotten  my  holy  hill  :  ye  have  set  up  an  aulter 
unto  Jupiter,  and  gyven  riche  drincke  ofi"erings  unto  the 
planetts. 

Chap.  LXVI. 

18  For  I  do  know  their  workes  and  thoughts,  and  I  wyll 
come  to  gather  all  people  and  tongues  :  then  they  shall  come 
and  see  my  glory. 

19  Unto  them  shall  I  give  a  token,  and  send  certayne  of 
them  that  bee  delivered  among  the  Gentiles,  into  Cilicia, 
Afli'ica,  and  Lydia,  where  men  can  handle  bowes,  into  Italie 
and  also  Greekeland :  The  isles  farre  ofi:"  that  have  not  hearde 
speake  of  mee,  and  have  not  seen  my  glory,  shall  preach  my 
prayse  among  the  Gentiles, 

20  And  shall  bring  all  your  brethren  for  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord  out  of  all  the  people,  upon  horses,  charrettes,  and 
horslitters,  upon  mules  and  cartes,  to  Hierusalem  my  holy 
hill,  sayth  the  Lorde :  lyke  as  the  children  of  Israel  bring 
the  ofl'ering  in  cleane  vessels  to  the  house  of  the  Lorde. 

21  And  I  shall  take  out  certayne  of  them  for  to  be  priests 
and  Levites,  saith  the  Lorde. 

22  For  like  as  the  newe  heaven,  and  the  newe  earthe, 
wliich  I  will  make,  shall  be  fast  stablished  by  me,  saythe 
the  Lorde :  so  shall  youre  seede  and  your  name  continue. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  passe,  that  from  moone  to  his 
moone,  from  Sabboth  to  his  Sabboth,  all  fleshe  shall  come  to 
worship  before  me  sayth  the  Lorde. 

24  And  they  shall  goe  foorthe,  and  looke  upon  the  carrions 
of  them  that  have  transgressed  against  me  :  for  their  wormes 
shall  not  dye,  neyther  shall  their  fyre  bee  quenched,  and  all 
flesh  shall  abhore  them. 


'  Clf.mekt,  whom  Caol,  in  his  epistle  to  tlie  Philippians,  chap.  iv.  3,  calls  hif  fellow-labourer ;  in  his  cpiaUe  of  "  The  Church  of  God  aJ  Rome,  to  the 


ISAIAH. 


209 


GENEVAN  TItANSLATION.    Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  Arbuthnot.  1'>7«. 


Chap.  LX. 

17  1  wyll  also  make  tliy  governcmcnt  peace,  and  thine 
exactours  righteousness. 

Chap.  LXI. 

3  That  they  myght  be  called  the  Trees  of  rychteousness, 
the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified. 

CnAP.  LXII, 

4  But  thou  shalt  be  called  Hephzi-bah,  and  thy  land 
Beulah :  for  the  Lord  deliteth  in  thee,  and  th}'  lande  shall 
have  an  husband. 


CuAP.  LXV. 

11  But  yee  are  they  that  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and 
forgotten  mine  holy  mountaine,  and  have  prepared  a  table 
for  the  multitude  and  furnish  the  drinke  offerings  unto  the 
nomber. 

Chap,  LXVI. 

1 8  For  I  will  visit  their  works,  and  their  imaginations, 
for  it  shall  come  that  I  will  gather  all  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  they  shal  come  and  see  my  glory. 

1 0  And  I  will  set  a  signe  among  them,  and  wil  send  those 
that  escape  of  them,  unto  the  nations  of  Tarshisb,  Pul,  and 
Lud,  and  to  them  that  draw  the  bowe,  to  Tubal,  and  Javan, 
isles  afarre  off,  that  have  not  heard  my  fame,  neither  have 
seen  my  glory,  and  they  shall  declare  my  glory  among  the 
Gentiles. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  brethren  for  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord  out  of  all  nations  upon  horses,  and  in  charets, 
and  in  horse  litters,  and  upon  mules,  and  swift  beastes,  to 
Jerusalem  mine  holy  mountaine,  saith  the  Lord,  as  the 
children  of  Israel  offer  in  a  cleane  vessel  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

21  And  I  will  take  of  them  for  priests,  and  for  Levites, 
sayth  the  Lord. 

22  For  as  the  now  heavens,  and  the  new  earth  which  I 
will  make  shall  remaine  before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  so  shall 
your  seed  and  your  name  continue. 

23  And  from  moneth  to  moneth,  and  from  Sabbath  to 
Sabbath  shall  all  flesh  come  to  worship  before  me,  saith  the 
Lord.  • 

24  And  they  shall  goe  forth,  and  looke  upon  the  carkeisses 
of  the  men  that  have  transgressed  against  me  :  for  their 
worme  shall  not  die,  neither  shall  their  fire  be  quenched,  and 
they  shal  be  an  abhoring  unto  all  flesh. 


KING  lAMES'  OR  PBESKNT  TKANSLATION. 


Chap.  LX. 

1 7  I  will  also  make  thy  officers  peace,  and  thine  exactors 
righteousness. 

Chap.  LXI. 

3  That  they  might  be  called  Trees  of  righteousness,  The 
planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified. 

Chap.  LXII. 

i  But  thou  shalt  be  called  llephzi-bah,  and  thy  land 
Beulah  :  for  the  Lord  delighteth  in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall 
be  married. 


Chap.  LXV. 

1 1  But  ye  are  they  that  forsake  the  Lord,  that  forget  my 
holy  mountain,  that  prepare  a  table  for  that  troop,  and  that 
furnish  the  drink-offering  unto  that  number. 

Chap.  LXVI. 

18  For  I  A-noio  their  works  and  their  thoughts  :  it  shall 
come,  that  I  will  gather  all  nations  and  tongues ;  and  they 
shall  come,  and  see  my  glory. 

1 9  And  I  will  set  a  sign  among  them,  and  I  will  send 
those  that  escape  of  them  unto  the  nations,  to  Tarshish,  Pul, 
and  Lud,  that  draw  the  bow,  to  Tubal  and  -Javan,  to  the  isles 
afar  oft',  that  have  not  heard  my  fame,  neither  have  seen  my 
glory  :  and  they  shall  declare  my  glory  among  the  Gentiles, 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  brethren  foi'  an  ottering 
imto  the  Lord,  out  of  all  nations,  upon  horses,  and  in  chariots, 
and  in  litters,  and  upon  mules,  and  ujion  swift  beasts,  to 
my  holy  mountain  Jerusalem,  saith  the  Lord,  as  the  children 
of  Israel  bring  an  ottering  in  a  clean  vessel  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  also  take  of  them  for  priests,  mid  for  Le- 
vites, saith  the  Lord. 

22  For  as  the  new  heavens,  and  the  new  earth,  which  I 
will  make,  shall  remain  before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  so  shall 
your  seed  and  your  name  remain. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  t/i<it  from  one  new-moon  to 
another,  and  from  one  Sabbath  to  another,  shall  all  flesh 
come  to  worship  before  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth,  and  look  upon  the  carcases 
of  the  men  that  have  transgressed  against  me  :  for  their  worm 
shall  not  die,  neither  shall  their  fire  be  quenched  ;  and  they 
shall  be  an  abhorring  unto  all  flesh. 


Churol)  of  God  ut  Corimli,"  reiidi-rs  this  climsc— "  J  will  constitute  llieir  hi8lioi)s  in  rifjlittnusucs 
EccksiosticnJ  History,"  by  Principal  CompbelJ  of  Alicrdeon.     London,  1800.     Vol.  i.  p.  134. 


*-cviiires  oii 


I 


(     210    } 


J  E  R  ETM  I  A  H. 


UN  liiHUltS' TRANSLATION.   1037 


THE    BOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  JEREMYE. 


Chap.  I. 

FTER  tLjs,  tie  Lorde 
spake  unto  me  sajing  : 
Jeremye  Tvhat  seyst 
thou  ?  And  I  sayde  :  I 
se  a  walkyng  lodde. 

And  I  sayde  :  I  do  se 
a  seetliinge  pot,  lokinge 
from  out  of  the  northe 
hyther  warde. 

D  For  lo,  I  wil  call 
all  y'  officers  of  the  king- 
domes  of  the  north, 

For  beholde,  thys  daye 
do  I  make  the  a  strong  fensed  tovne,  an  yron  pyler,  and 
a  walle  of  stele  agaynst  the  whole  lande. 

Chap.  II. 

c  Is  Israel  a  bonde  servaunt,  or  one  of  the  householde  ? 
why  is  he  then  so  spoyled. 

D  Yee  the  chyldren  of  Noph  and  Taphnes  have  defyled 
thy  neck. 

And  what  hast  thou  now  to  do  in  the  strete  of  Egypte : 
to  dryncke  foule  water  ?  ether  what  makest  thou  in  the  way 
to  Assyria  ?  To  drinke  water  of  the  floude. 

E  Though  thou  washe  the  with  nitrus  and  make  thyselfe 
to  savoure  w'  that  swete  smelling  herbe  of  Borith  :  yet  in  my 
sight  thou  art  stayned  wyth  thy  wyckedness  saith  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

G  Upon  thy  wynges  is  founde  the  bloude  of  poore  and  in- 
nocent people,  and  that  not  in  corners  and  holes  only,  but 
openly  iu  all  these  places. 


Chap.  III. 

A  Lift  up  thine  eyes  on  every  syde,  and  loke,  yf  thou  be 
not  defyled.  Thou  hast  wayted  for  them  in  the  streetes,  and 
as  a  murtherer  in  the  wildernesse.  Thorow  thy  wliordome 
and  shamefull  blasphemies,  is  the  lande  defyled. 

Chap.  IV. 

G  Ah  wo  is  me,  how  sore  vexed  and  fajmte  is  my  herte, 
for  them  that  are  slayne  ? 


BlSHOl'S"  BIBLE.    Ift72  and  157.!). 


THE   BOOSE 


THE  PROPHETE  JEREMIE. 


Chap.  I. 

FTER  this  the  Lorde  spake 
unto  me  saying,  Jeremie 
what  seest  thou  ?  And  I 
sayd,  I  see  a  rod  of  an 
almonde  tree. 

13  And  I  sayde  I  do  see 
a  seething  potte,  looking 
from  out  of  the  north. 

15  For  loe,  I  wyll  call 
all  the  kindredes  of  the 
kingdomes  of  the  north. 

1 8  For  beholde,  thys  day 
doo  I  make  thee  a  strong 
fensed  toAvne,  an  yron  pyller, 
and  a  brasen  wal,  agaynst  the  whole  lande. 

Chap.  II. 

14  Is  Israel  a  bonde  servaunte,  or  one  of  the  houshold  ? 
wliy  is  he  then  so  spoyled  ? 

16  Yea  the  chyldren  Noph  and  Taphnes  shall  cracke  their 
crowne. 

18  And  what  hast  thou  no  we  to  doe  in  the  streete  of 
Egypt,  to  drinke  water  out  of  Nilus  ?  either  what  makest 
thou  in  the  way  to  Assyria,  to  drink  water  of  the  floud  ! 

22  Thoughe  thou  wasli  thee  with  nitrus,  and  make  thy- 
selfe to  savour  with  that  sweete  smelling  hearbe  of  Borith  : 
yet  in  my  syght  thou  art  stained  with  thy  wickedness,  sayeth 
the  Lorde  thy  God. 

34  Upon  thy  wynges  is  found  the  bloud  of  poore  and  in- 
nocente  people  whome  thou  diddest  not  fynde  in  comers  and 
holes :  but  thou  sluest  the  prophetes  for  reproving  all  these 
things. 

Chap.  III. 

2  Lift  up  thine  eyes  to  the  high  places,  and  looke  where 
thou  hast  not  been  defyled :  Thou  hast  wayted  for  them  in 
the  streetes,  as  a  murderer  in  the  wildernesse,  through  thy 
whoredome  and  shamefull  blasphemies  is  the  land  defyled. 

Chap.  IV. 

•31  Ah  !  woe  is  me,  howe  sore  vexed  and  faynt  is  my  hert 
for  feare  of  the  murderers. 


;■     211     ) 


.1  E  R  E  M  I  A  H. 


GENEVAN  1  RANSI.ATION.    Kdiu.:   I'riiilcd  liy  Ai.EX.  Abdctbnot.  1079. 


JEREMIAH 


Chap.  I. 

FTER  tills  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying,  Jere- 
miali,  what  seest  thou  ?  And 
I  said,  I  see  a  rod  of  an  al- 
monde  tree. 

13  And  I  said,  I  see  a 
seething  pot  looking  out  of 
the  north. 

15  For  loe  I  wil  call  all 
the  families  of  the  kingdomes 
of  the  north. 

18  For  I,  heholde,  I  this  day  have  made  thee  a  defenced 
citie,  and  an  yron  pillar  and  walles  of  brasse  against  the 
whole  laude. 


Chap.  II. 

14  Is  Israel  a  servant,  or  is  hee  home  in  the  house  ?  why 
then  is  hee  spoyled  ? 

IC  Also  the  children  of  Noph  and  Tahapanes,  have  broken 
thine  head. 

18  And  what  hast  thou  now  to  doe  in  the  way  of  Egypt  ? 
to  drinke  the  water  of  Nilus  :  or  what  makest  thou  in  the 
way  of  Asshur :  to  drinke  the  water  of  the  river. 

22  Though  they  wash  thee  with  nitre,  and  take  thee  much 
sope,  yet  thine  iniquitie  is  marked  before  mee,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

34  Also  in  thy  wings  is  found  the  blood  of  the  soules  of 
the  poore  innocents ;  I  have  not  found  it  in  holes,  but  upon 
all  these  places. 


Chap.  III. 

2  Lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  the  high  places,  and  behold, 
where  thou  hast  not  played  the  harlot :  thou  hast  sat  wait- 
ing for  them  in  the  waves,  as  the  Arabian  in  the  wildemesse  : 
and  thou  hast  polluted  the  land  with  thy  whoredomes,  and 
with  thy  malice. 

Chap.  IV. 

31  Woe  is  mee  now  r  for  my  soule  fainteth  because  of 
the  murtherers. 


KING  JAMF.S'  OB  PRESENT  TBANSLATION. 


THE   BOOK 


THE  PROPHET  JEREMIAH. 


Chap.  I. 


OREOVER,  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
saying,  .Jeremiah,  what 
seest  thou  ?  And  I  said, 
I  see  a  rod  of  an  almond 
tree. 

13  And  I  said,  I  see 
a  seething-pot ;  and  the 
face  thereof  is  toward 
the  north. 

1 .5  For,  lo,  I  wU  call 
all  the  families  of  the 
kingdoms  of  the  north 


Chap.  II. 

14  /s  Israel  a  servant  ?  is  he  a  home-born  slave  ?  why  is 
he  spoiled  ? 

16  Also  the  children  of  Noph  and  Tahapanes  have  broken 
the  crown  of  thy  head. 

1 8  And  now  what  hast  thou  to  do  in  the  way  of  Egypt, 
to  drink  the  waters  of  Sihor  ?  or  what  hast  thou  to  do  in  the 
way  of  Assyria,  to  drink  the  waters  of  the  river? 

22  For  though  thou  wash  thee  with  nitre,  and  take  thee 
much  soap,  yet  thine  iniquity  is  marked  before  me,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

34  Also  in  thy  skirts  is  found  the  blood  of  the  souls  of  the 
poor  innocents  :  I  have  not  found  it  by  secret  search,  but 
upon  all  these. 


Chap.  III. 

2  Lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  the  high  places,  and  see  where 
thou  hast  not  been  lien  with :  in  the  ways  hast  thou  sat  for 
them,  as  the  Arabian  in  the  wilderness ;  and  thou  hast  pol- 
luted the  land  with  thy  whoredoms,  and  >vith  thy  wicked- 
ness. 

Chap.  IV. 

31  Woe  is  me  now!  for  my  soul  is  wearied  because  of 
murderers. 


212 


JEREMIAH. 


.lOHNKOGEBS' TRANSLATION.  1037. 


Chap.  V. 

A  Loke  thorow  Jerusalem,  beholde  and  se :  seke  thorowe 
her  stretes  also  vvythin,  yf  ye  can  fynde  one  man,  that  doth 
equall  and  ryght,  or  that  labom-eth  to  be  faythf'uU :  and  I 
shall  spare  him  sayeth  the  Lorde. 

B  The  cat  of  the  mountayne  shall  lye  lurkyng  by  their 
cyties,  to  teare  in  peces  all  them,  that  come  therout. 

D  As  for  the  wamyng  of  the  prophetes,  they  take  it  but 
for  wynde,  yee  there  is  none  of  these,  whych  wyll  tell  them, 
that  soche  thynges  shall  happen  unto  them. 

E  Their  arrowes  are  sodane  death,  yee  they  themselves 
be  very  giauntes.  This  people  shall  eate  up  thy  frute  and 
thy  meate,  yee  they  shall  devoure  thy  sonns  and  thy  daugh- 
ters, thy  shepe  and  thy  buUockes. 

o  And  lyke  as  a  net  is  full  of  byrdes,  so  are  their  houses 
full  of  that  whych  they  have  gotten  with  falshed  and  disceate. 

Chap.  VI, 

c  Lyke  as  a  condyle  aboundeth  in  water,  even  so  this  citie 
aboundeth  in  wyckedness.  Robbery  and  unryghtuoiisnesse 
ys  herde  in  her,  sorow  and  v^oundes  are  ever  there  in  my 
sight. 

E  Wherefore  bring  ye  me  incense  from  Saba,  and  swete 
smellyng  calamus  from  farre  countrees  : 

u  The  have  I  set  for  a  prover  of  my  hard  people,  to  seke 
out  and  to  trye  their  wayes. 

Chap.  VII. 

c  What :  thinke  you  this  house  that  beareth  my  name,  ys 
a  denne  of  theves  :  And  these  things  are  not  done  privily, 
but  before  myne  eyes. 

Chap.  VIII. 

c  How  darre  ye  saye  then  :  we  are  wyse,  we  have  the 
lawe  of  the  Lorde  amonge  us :  beholde,  the  dysceatfull 
penne  of  the  scrybes  setteth  forth  lies  : 

G  For  there  is  no  more  tryacle  at  Galaad,  and  there  ys 
no  physycyon,  that  can  heale  the  hurte  of  my  people.' 


BISHOPS*  BIBLE.   1572  and  ISIh 


Chap.  V. 

I  Looke  through  Hierusalem,  beholde  and  see,  seeke 
through  hir  streetcs  also  within,  if  ye  can  finde  one  man  that 
doth  equall  and  righte,  or  seeketh  for  the  trueth,  and  I  shall 
spare  that  citie,  sayth  the  Lord. 

6  The  Leopard  dothe  lie  lurking  by  their  cities  to  teare 
in  peeces  all  them  that  come  thereout : 

13  As  for  the  warning  of  the  prophetes,  it  is  but  winde, 
yea  there  is  not  the  word  of  God  in  them  :  such  things  shall 
happen  unto  themselves. 

16  Their  arrowes  are  sudden  death,  yea  they  themselves 
be  very  giantes. 

17  This  people  shall  eate  up  thy  fruite  and  thy  meate, 
yea  they  shall  devoure  thy  sonnes  and  thy  daughters,  thy 
sheepe  and  thy  bullockes, 

27  And  like  as  a  nette  is  full  of  byrdes,  so  are  their  houses 
full  of  that  whyche  they  have  gotten  with  falshoode  and  de- 
ceite. 

Chap.  VI. 

7  Like  as  a  conduite  spouteth  out  waters,  so  she  spouteth 
out  hir  wickednesse :  Robberie  and  unrighteousnesse  is 
hearde  in  hir,  sorowe  and  woundes  are  ever  there  in  my 
syght. 

20  Wherefore  bring  ye  me  incense  from  Saba,  and  sweete 
smelling  calamus  from  farre  countreyes  ? 

27  Thee  have  I  sot  for  a  strong  towre  and  a  well  fenced 
wal  among  my  people,  to  seeke  out  and  to  trye  their  wayes. 

Chap.  VII. 

I I  What,  thinke  you  this  house  that  beareth  my  name  re 
a  denne  of  theves  ?    And  yet  I  see  what  you  thinke. 


Chap.  VIII. 

I 

\      8  How  dare  ye  say  then,  Wee  are  wise,  wee  have  the  law 

■f  of  the  Lord  among  us  ?    Truely  in  vayne  hath  he  prepared 

i  his  penne,  and  vaynely  have  the  writers  written  it. 

i      22  Is  there  not  triacle  at  Gilead  ?     Is  there  no  phisition 

I  there  ?  Why  then  is  not  the  health  of  my  people  recovered  ? 


Chap.  IX. 

1)  I  wyll  make  Jerusalem  also  an  heape  of  stones,  and  a 
den  of  venymous  wormes. 

a  Beholde  the  tyme  cometh  (sayeth  the  Lord)  that  I  wyll 
vyset  all  them  whose  foreskynne  is  uncircumcysed. 

The  Egypcyans,  the  Jewes,  the  Edomytes,  the  Ammonites, 


Chap.  IX. 

Ill  will  make  Jerusalem  also  an  heape  of  stones,  and  a 
[  denne  of  venemous  wormes  : 

I  25  Behold,  the  tyme  commeth  (sayth  the  Lorde)  that  I 
will  visite  all  them  whose  foreskinne  is  uncircumcised,  and 
the  circumcised. 

26  The  Egyptians,  the  Jewes,  the  Edomites,  the  Ammo- 


1  The  introduction  of  triacle  into  tliis  verse  is  very  apt  to  excite  our  risible  faculties;  but  there  are  many  other  words  in  the  English  language  that  have 
completely  altered  in  tlieir  siKniiicntion  since  lo."!?,  the  date  of  this  translation.  I  hope,  therefore,  I  shall  be  piffdoneJ  for  giving  the  following  short  me- 
moir, which  throws  light  on  tlie  subject.  ^  ',  v  lino  • 

Philipiras  Am-eolus  Theoplu-astus  Bombastns  De  Hohenheim,  who  was  more  generally  known  by  the  name  of  Paracelsus,  was  born,  a.d  iia.J,  m 
Switzerland,  and  died  in  l.Otl.  Ho  visited  France,  Spain,  Itidy,  and  Germany,  to  improve  his  sidll  m  ineUiciut'.  In  the  course  of  his  travels  he  dis- 
covered, or  became  acquainted,  with  some  medicines  not  in  common  use,  by  the  means  of  which  he  performed  some  extraordiuoi-y  cures,  which  made  the 
credulous  public  of  those  days  the  more  readily  believe  his  story,  of  having  intercourse  with  spirits,  who  discovered  to  him  the  secret  ot  maiang  the  elixir  ot 


JEREMIAH. 


213 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    EOin. :  VrintcJ  by  AlEx.  AiinuTHNOT.  10T9. 


Chap.  V. 

1  Runno  to  and  fro  by  the  streetes  of  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
hold now,  and  know,  and  inquire  in  the  open  places  thereof 
if  yee  can  iinde  a  man,  or  if  there  be  any  tliat  executeth 
judgement,  and  seeketh  the  trueth,  and  I  will  spare  it. 

6  A  leopard  shall  watch  over  their  cities  :  every  one  that 
goeth  out  tliencc,  shall  be  torne  in  pieces. 

13  And  the  prophets  shalbe  as  windc,  and  the  word  is 
not  in  them :  thus  shall  it  come  unto  them. 

16  Whose  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepulchre :  they  are  all 
very  strong. 

17  And  they  shall  eate  thine  harvest  and  thy  bread:  they 
shall  devoure  thy  sonnes  and  thy  daughters  :  they  shall  eate 
up  thy  sheepe  and  thy  bullocks. 

27  As  a  cage  is  full  of  birds,  so  are  tlieir  houses  full  of 
deceit : 


Chap.  VI. 

7  As  the  fountaine  casteth  out  her  waters,  so  shee  casteth 
out  her  malice :  crueltie  and  spoile  is  continually  heard  in 
her  before  mee  with  sorrow  and  strokes. 

20  To  what  purpose  bringest  thou  me  incense  from  Sheba, 
and  sweete  calamus  from  a  farre  countrey : 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  defence  and  fortresse  among  my 
people,  that  thou  maist  know  and  trye  their  wayes. 

Chap.  VII. 

1 1  Is  this  house  become  a  den  of  theeves,  whereupon  my 
naide  is  called  before  your  eyes : 


Chap.  VIII. 

8  How  doe  ye  say,  wee  are  wise,  and  the  lawe  of  the 
Lord  is  with  us  :  Loe  certaiuely  in  vaine  made  he  it,  the  pen 
of  the  scribes  is  in  vaine. 

22  Is  there  no  balme  at  Gilead  ?  is  there  no  physitian 
there  ?  why  then  is  not  the  health  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  recovered. 

Chap.  IX. 

1 1  And  I  will  make  Jerusalem  an  heapc,  and  a  den  of 
dragons. 

25  Behold  the  dayes  come  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
visite  all  them,  which  are  circumcised  with  the  uneircum- 
cised  : 

26  Egypt  and  Judah,  and  Edoni,  and   the  children  of 


KING  JAMES'  on  PRESENT  TKANSLATION. 


Chap.  V. 

1  Run  ye  to  and  fro  through  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  and 
see  now,  and  know,  and  seek  in  the  broad  places  thereof,  if 
ye  can  find  a  man,  if  there  be  any  that  executeth  judgment, 
that  seeketh  the  truth  ;  and  I  will  pardon  it. 

6  A  leopard  shall  watch  over  tlieir  cities  :  every  one  that 
goeth  out  thence  shall  bo  torn  in  pieces; 

13  And  the  prophets  shall  become  wind,  and  the  word  it 
not  in  them  :  thus  shall  it  be  done  unto  them. 

16  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepulchre,  they  are  all 
mighty  men. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  thine  harvest,  and  the  bread, 
wkick  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  should  eat;  they  shall 
eat  up  thy  flocks  and  thine  herds  ; 

27  As  a  cage  is  full  of  birds,  so  are  their  houses  full  of 
deceit. 

Chap.  VI. 

7  As  a  fountain  casteth  out  her  waters,  so  she  casteth  out 
her  wickedness  :  violence  and  spoil  is  heard  in  her  ;  before 
me  continually  is  grief  and  wounds. 

20  To  what  purpose  cometh  there  to  me  incense  from 
Sheba,  and  the  sweet  cane  from  a  far  country  ? 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  tower  ami  a  fortress  among  my 
people,  that  thou  mayest  know  and  try  their  way. 

Chap.  VII. 

11  Is  this  house,  which  is  called  by  my  name,  become  a 
den  of  robbers  in  your  eyes  ? 


Chap.  VIII. 

8  How  do  you  say,  We  are  wise,  and  the  law  of  the  Lord 
is  with  us  ?  Lo,  certainly  in  vain  made  he  it ;  the  pen  of 
the  scribes  is  in  vain. 

22  Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead  ?  is  there  no  physician  there  ? 
why  then  is  not  the  health  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  re- 
covered ? 

Chap.  IX. 

1 1  And  I  will  make  Jerusalem  heaps,  'and  a  den  of 
dragons. 

2.5  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will 
punish  all  them  which  are  circumcised  with  the  uncircumcised. 

26  Egypt,  and  Judah,  and  Edom,  and  the  children  of 


life,  which  cnrcd  nil  disorders  of  Ihe  uumau  body,  aud  restored  UualtL  uitd  vigour  lo  the  coustitiition.  This  sovereign  remedy  was  called  Trtacle.  -^l^"' 
this  time  the  residmim  of  sup;ar,  cidled  molasses,  was  first  intiodiiced  into  England,  auil  reported  to  ciu'e  colds,  coughs,  coiismnptions,  nnd,  indeed,  a  perfect 
cntholicnu  fur  nil  diseases;  and  havin;,'  a  resemlibinco  to  t!iO  TRi'ACr.E  of  I'lvrncelsas,  tlie  same  name  was  given  it.  .\i)d  as  John  Kogers  made  his;  u-ansla- 
tioii  of  liio  Sciipturcs  four  years  before  the  death  of  that  empiric  (Uscovered  the  imposition  nnd  iiieflicacy  of  the  elixir,  lie  considered  he  could  not  find  a 
better  word  to  trnnslate  the  oriental  substance  whicli  oiu-  present  version  renders  Balm !  and  the  Latin  version  of  1510  makes  Rosin ;  and  wliich  was  con- 
sidered sufficient  to  cure  the  cicatrix,  or  wound  of  the  dauijhter  of  Ziou.  The  %s'ord3  are — "  Nunquid  Itesina  nou  est  in  Galaod :  aut  medicus  non  est  ibid. 
Quiue  igitnr  non  est  obducta  cicatrix  filie  popnli  mei." 


214 


JEREMIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  THANSLAJIKN.    1587 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  WTa  aoid  \r,7h 


tie  Moabites,  and  the  shaven  Madianites,  that  dwell  in  the 
wilderness,  for  all  the  Gentyles  are  uncircumcysed  in  the 
flesh,  but  all  the  house  of  Israle  are  uncircumcysed  in  the 
herte. 

Chap.  X. 

B  Sylver  which  is  brought  out  of  Tharsis,  and  beaten  to 
plates ;  and  golde  from  Ophir,  a  worcke  that  is  made  with 
the  hande  of  the  craftesman  and  the  caster,  clothed  with 
yelow  sylck  and  scarlet :  even  so  is  the  worcke  of  their  wyse 
men  altogether. 

c  His  wysdome  makethallmenfooles.  And  confounded 
be  all  casters  of  ymages,  for  that  they  cast  is  but  a  vayne 
thynge,  and  hath  no  lyfe.  Put  awaye  thyne  unclennesse  out 
of  the  land,  thou  that  art  in  the  stronge  cities.  For  thus 
sayeth  the  Lords :  beholde  I  wyll  now  tburst  out  the  inhabi- 
tours  of  this  laud  a  greate  waj'e  oft",  and  trouble  them  of  soch 
a  fashion,  that  they  shall  no  more  be  founde. 


Chap.  XI. 

A  This  is  another  sermon,  which  the  Lorde  commavmded 
Jeremye  for  to  preach. 

D  But  I  (as  a  meke  lamb)  was  can'ied  awaye  to  be  slayne  : 
not  knowing  that  they  had  devised  soch  a  councell  agaynst 
me  sayenge  :  we  wyll  destroye  hys  meate  wyth  wodd,  and 
dryve  him  oute  of  the  lande  of  the  lyving  :  that  his  name 
shall  never  be  thought  upon. 

Chap.  XIII. 

.i  Go  thy  waye,  and  get  thee  a  lynen  breche,  and  gyrde  it 
about  thy  loyncs,  and  let  it  not  be  wet. 

B  For  as  strately  as  a  breche  lyeth  upon  a  man's  loynes, 
so  straytely  dyd  I  bynde  the  whole  house  of  Israle,  and  the 
whole  house  of  Juda  unto  me. 

Every  pot  shall  be  fylled  with  w3Tie. 

The  kynges  that  syt  upon  David's  stole. 

D  For  lyke  as  a  man  of  Inde  maye  chaunge  hys  skynne, 
and  the  cat  of  the  mountayne  her  spottes  :  so  maye  ye  that 
be  exercysed  in  evel  do  good. 

26  Therefore  shall  I  turne  thy  clothes  over  thy  head,  and 
discover  thy  thyghes,  that  thy  privities  may  be  seen. 

Chap.  XIV. 

A  The  worde  of  the  Lord  shewed  unto  Jeremye,  concern- 
ynge  the  derth. 

The  Lordes  shall  sende  their  servauntes  to  fetch  water. 

The  wylde  asses  shal  stande  in  the  mosse,  and  drawe  in 
their  wynde  lyke  the  dragons,  their  eyes  shall  fayle  for  want 
of  grasse. 

B  Why  wilt  thou  make  thyselfe  a  cowarde,  and  as  it  were 
a  gyaunte  that  yet  maye  not  lielpe  ?  For  thou  art  ours  (O 
Lorde)  and  we  bcare  thy  name,  therefore  forsake  us  not. 

Chap.  XV. 

c  Doth  one  yron  hurte  another,  or  one  metall  that  com- 
weth  from  the  north,  another  ; 


nites,  the  Moabites,  and  the  shaven  Madianites  that  dwell  in 
the  wildernesse  :  for  all  the  Gentiles  are  all  uncircumcised 
in  the  fleshe,  but  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  uncircumcised  in 
the  hart. 

Chap.  X. 

9  Sylver  is  brought  out  of  Tharsis,  and  beaten  to  plates, 
and  golde  from  Ophir,  a  worke  that  is  made  with  the  hande 
of  the  craftsman,  and  they  are  clothed  with  yelow  sylke  and 
scarlet :  ail  these  are  the  worke  of  cunnyng  men. 

14  Hys  wisedorae  maketh  all  men  fooles,  and  confounded 
be  casters  of  images :  for  that  they  cast  is  but  a  vayne  thing, 
and  hath  no  life. 

17  Gather  up  thy  wares  out  of  the  lande,  ihou  that  art  in 
the  strong  place. 

1 8  For  thus  saith  the  Lorde,  Behold,  I  will  nowe  throws 
as  with  a  stone  slyng,  the  inhabiters  of  this  lande  at  this 
once,  and  I  wil  bring  trouble  upon  them,  that  they  shall  prove 
tnje  the  wordes  that  I  have  spoken  by  the  prophets, 

Chap.  XL 

I  This  is  a  sermon  which  the  Lorde  commaunded  Jeremie 
for  to  preach. 

19  IBut  I  am  as  a  meeke  lanibe,  an  oxe  that  is  caryed 
away  to  be  slayne,  not  knowing  that  they  had  devised  suche 
a  counsell  against  me  (saying)  we  wil  destroy  his  meate  with 
wood,  and  drive  him  out  of  the  lande  of  the  lyving,  that  his 
name  shall  never  be  thought  upon. 

Chap.  XIII. 

5  Goe  thy  way,  and  get  thee  a  linnen  gyrdle,  and  gyrd  it 
about  thy  loynes,  let  it  not  be  wet. 

II  For  as  straightly  as  a  girdle  lyeth  upon  a  man's  loynes, 
so  straightly  did  I  bynde  the  whole  house  of  Israel,  and 
the  whole  house  of  Juda  unto  me. 

12  Every  pot  shall  be  filled  with  wine. 

13  The  kings  that  sitte  upon  David's  stoole. 

23  May  a  man  of  Inde  change  his  skinne,  and  the  cat  of 
the  mountayne  hir  spottes  ?  so  may  ye  that  be  exercieed  in 
evil  do  good  ? 

26  Therefore  shall  I  turne  thy  clothes  over  thy  head,  and 
discover  thy  shame. 

Chap.  XIV. 

1  The  word  of  the  Lorde  shewed  unto  Jeremie  concerning 
the  dearth  of  the  fruits. 

3  The  lords  sent  their  servaunts  to  fetch  water. 

6  The  wilde  asses  did  stande  in  the  high  places,  and 
drewe  in  their  wind  like  the  dragons,  their  eyes  did  fayle  for 
want  of  grasse. 

9  Why  wilt  thou  make  thyselfe  a  coward,  and  as  it  were 
a  giant  that  yet  may  not  help  ?  But  thou,  O  Lorde,  art  in 
the  middest  of  us  and  thy  name  is  called  upon  of  us,  forsake 
us  not. 

Chap.  XV. 

12  Doth  one  iron  hurt  another?  or  one  metal  that  com- 
meth  from  the  north  another  ? 


JEREJUAH. 


215 


G  I.NEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin. :  Printed  by  AiBX.  Abbutbnoi.  1579. 


KING  JAMKS'  OR  PRESENT  TRANSLATION 


Ammon  and  Moab,  and  all  the  utmost  corners  of  them  that 
dwell  in  the  wlldernosse:  for  all  these  nations  are  uncircum- 
cised,  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  uncircunicised  in  the 
heart. 

ClIAl-.  X. 

9  Silver  plates  are  hroufjlit  from  Tarshish  and  gold  from 
Uphaz,  for  the  worke  of  the  workenian,  and  the  hands  of 
tiie  founder :  the  blue  silke  and  the  purple  is  their  clothing  : 
all  these  things  arc  made  by  cunning  men. 

li  Every  man  is  a  beast  by  his  owne  knowledge  :  every 
founder  is  confounded  by  the  graven  image  :  for  his  melting 
is  but  falsehood,  and  there  is  no  breath  therein. 

17  Gather  up  thy  wares  out  of  the  land,  O  thou  that 
dwellest  in  the  strong  place. 

1 8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  at  this  time  I  wil 
throw  as  with  a  sling  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  and  will 
trouble  them,  and  they  shall  finde  it  so. 


CUAP.  XI. 

1  The  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
19  But  I  was  like  a  lambo,  or  a  bullocke,  that  is  brought 
to  the  slaughter,  and  I  knew  not  that  they  had  devised  thus 
against  mee,  saying,  Let  us  destroy  the  tree  with  the  fruit 
thereof,  and  cut  him  out  of  the  land  of  the  living,  that  his 
name  may  be  no  more  in  memory. 


Chap.  XIIL 

I  Goe,  and  buy  thee  a  linnen  girdle,  and  put  it  upon  thy 
loynes,  and  put  it  not  in  water. 

I I  For  as  the  girdle  cleaveth  to  the  loynes  of  a  man,  so 
have  I  tyed  to  mee  the  whole  house  of  Israel,  and  the  whole 
house  of  Judah. 

12  Every  botell  shall  be  filled  with  ynue, 

13  Even  the  kings  that  sit  upon  the  throne  of  David, 

23  Can  the  blacke-moore  change  his  skin,  or  the  leopard 
his  spots :  then  may  ye  also  doe  good,  that  are  accustomed 
to  doe  cvill. 

26  Therefore  I  have  also  discovered  thy  skirts  upon  thy 
face,  that  thy  shame  may  appeare. 

Chap.  XIV. 

1  The  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  unto  Jeremiah,  con- 
cerning the  dearth. 

3  And  their  nobles  have  sent  tlieir  inferiours  to  the  water. 

6  And  the  wylde  asses  did  stand  in  the  high  places,  and 
drew  in  their  winde  like  dragons,  their  eyes  did  faile,  be- 
cause there  was  no  grasse. 

9  Why  art  thou  as  a  man  astonied,  and  as  a  strong  man 
that  cannot  heipe  :  yet  thou,  O  Lord,  are  in  the  raids  of  us, 
and  thy  name  is  called  upon  us  :  forsake  us  not. 

Chap.  XV. 

12  Shall  the  yron  breake  the  yron,  and  the  brasse  that 
eommeth  from  the  north  ? 


Ammon,  and  Moab,  and  all  that  are  in  the  utmost  comers 
that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  :  for  all  these  nations  are  uncir- 
cumcised,  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  uncircumcised  in 
the  heart. 

Chap.  X. 

9  Silver  s])read  into  plates  is  brought  from  Tarshish,  and 
gold  from  Uphaz,  the  ^vork  of  the  workman,  and  of  the  hands 
of  the  founder  :  blue  and  purple  is  their  clothing  ;  they  are 
all  the  work  of  cunning  men. 

14  Every  man  is  brutish  in  his  knowledge  ;  every  founder 
is  confounded  by  the  graven  image :  for  his  molten  image  w 
falsehood,  and  there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

17  Gather  up  thy  wares  out  of  the  land,  O  inhabitant  of 
the  fortress. 

1 8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  will  sling  out  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  at  this  once,  and  will  distress  them 
that  they  may  find  it  so. 


Chap.  XI. 

1  The  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
19  But  I  was  like  a  lamb  or  an  ox  that  is  brought  to  the 
slaughter ;  and  I  knew  not  that  they  had  devised  devices 
against  me,  saying.  Let  us  destroy  the  tree  with  the  fruit 
thereof,  and  let  us  cut  him  off  from  the  land  of  the  living, 
that  his  name  may  be  no  more  remembered. 


Chap.  XIIL 

I  Go  and  get  thee  a  linen  girdle,  and  put  it  upon  thy 
loins,  and  put  it  not  in  water. 

I I  For  as  the  girdle  cleaveth  to  the  loins  of  a  man,  so 
have  I  caused  to  cleave  unto  me  the  whole  house  of  Israel, 
and  the  whole  house  of  .Judah, 

12  Every  bottle  shall  be  filled  with  wine  ; 

13  Even  the  kings  that  sit  upon  David's  throne, 

23  Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin,  or  the  leopard  his 
spots  ?  then  may  ye  also  do  good,  that  are  accustomed  to  do 
evil. 

2G  Therefore  will  I  discover  thy  skirts  upon  thy  face,  that 
thy  shame  may  appear. 

Chap.  XIV. 

1  The  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to  Jeremiah  concern- 
ing the  dearth. 

3  And  their  nobles  have  sent  their  little  ones  to  the  waters : 

6  And  the  wild  asses  did  stand  in  the  high  places,  they 
snuffed  up  the  winds  like  dragons  ;  their  eyes  did  fail,  be- 
cause there  was  no  grass. 

9  Why  shouldest  thou  be  as  a  man  astonished,  as  a 
mighty  man  that  cannot  save  ?  yet  thou,  O  Lord,  art  in  the 
midst  of  us,  and  we  are  called  by  thy  name  ;  leave  us  not. 

Chap.  XV. 
12  Shall  iron  break  the  northern  iron  and  the  steel  ? 


216 


JEREMIAH. 


JOHN  KOGEBS'  TUANSLATION.    1537. 


D  When  I  had  found  thy  wordes,  I  ate  them  up  gredely : 
they  have  made  mj  heite  joyftill  and  glad  for  I  call  upon 
thy  name,  O  Lord  God  of  hostes. 

Shall  my  hevynes  endure  for  ever  ?  Are  my  plages  then 
so  greate,  that  they  may  never  he  healed  ?  Wilt  thou  be  as 
a  water  that  falleth,  and  can  not  continue. 

And  so  shall  I  make  the  a  stronge  wall  of  stele  agaynst 
this  people, 

And  delyver  the  out  of  the  hande  of  Tirauntes. 

Chap.  XVI. 

B  No  man  shall  bewepe  them,  no  man  shall  clyppe  or 
shave  himself  for  them. 

Chap.  XVII. 

A  Youre  synne  ( 0  ye  of  the  trybe  of  Juda)  is  written  in 
the  table  of  your  hertes,  and  graven  so  upon  the  edges  of  your 
aulters  with  a  penne  of  yron  and  with  an  adamant  clawe  : 

B  The  dysceatfuU  maketh  a  nest,  but  bryngeth  forth  no 
yonge  :  He  commeth  by  ryches,  but  not  ryghteously.  In 
the  middest  of  his  life  must  he  leave  them  behinde  him,  and 
at  the  last  be  founde  a  very  foole. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

c  Therefore  thus  sayeth  the  Lord  :  Aske  amonge  the 
heathen  jrf  eny  man  hath  herds  soch  horryble  thynges,  as 
the  daughter  of  Syon  hath  done. 

Shall  not  the  snowe  (that  melteth  upon  the  stony  rockes 
of  Lybanus  ?)  moysten  the  feildes:  or  maye  the  sprynges  of 
waters  be  so  graven  awaye,  that  they  runne  no  more,  geve 
moystnesse,  ner  make  fruitfuU  :  But  my  people  hath  so  for- 
gotten me,  that  they  have  made  a  sacryfyce  unto  vayne 
goddes.  And  whyle  they  folowed  their  awne  wayes  thev 
are  come  out  of  the  bye  strete,  and  gone  into  a  fote  waye  not 
used  to  be  trodden. 

D  Come  sayde  they  lett  us  cut  out  his  tunge. 

Chap.  XIX. 

a  Goe  thy  waye,  and  bye  the  an  erthen  pytcher,  and 
bringe  forthe  the  senatours,  and  chefe  preastes  into  the  valley 
of  the  chyldren  of  Hennom,  which  lieth  before  the  porte  that 
is  made  of  bryck. 

Chap.  XX. 

B  O  Lorde,  thou  makest  me  weake,  but  thou  refreshest 
me,  and  makest  me  stronge  agayne.  All  the  daye  longe  am 
I  despised,  and  laughed  to  scorne  of  every  man. 

Chap.  XXII. 
B  Jehoakim,  the  sonne  of  Josiah  kinge  of  Juda :  They 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1572  and  16r>. 


IG  When  I  had  found  thy  wordes,  I  dyd  eate  them  up 
greedily,  they  have  made  my  hart  joyfuU  and  glad  :  for  thy 
name  was  called  upon  me,  O  Lord  God  of  hostes. 

18  Shal  my  heavinesse  endure  for  ever  ?  Are  my  plagues 
then  so  gi'eat  that  they  may  never  be  healed  ?  Wylt  thou  be 
as  one  that  is  false,  and  as  a  water  that  faUeth,  and  can  not 
continue. 

20  And  so  shall  I  make  thee  a  strong  brazen  wall  agaynst 
this  people  : 

21  And  deliver  thee  out  of  the  handes  of  tyiauntes. 

Chap.  XVI. 

6  No  man  shal  beweepe  them,  no  man  shall  clyp  nor 
shave  himselfe  for  them. 

Chap.  XVII. 

I  Your  sinne  (O  ye  of  the  tribe  of  Juda)  is  vrritten  in  the 
table  of  your  hartes,  and  graven  upon  the  table  of  your  aulters 
with  a  pen  of  iron,  and  with  an  adament  clawe  : 

I I  The  partridge  maketh  a  nest  of  egges,  which  she  layde 
not :  he  commeth  by  riches,  but  not  righteously,  in  the  mid- 
dest of  his  life  must  he  leave  them  behinde  him,  and  at  the 
last  be  found  a  very  foole. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lorde,  Aske  among  the 
heathen  if  any  man  have  heard  such  homble  thinges,  as  the 
mayden  Israel  hathe  done  ? 

1 4  Wyl  a  man  forsake  the  snowe  of  Libanus,  which  com- 
meth from  the  rocke  of  the  fielde  ?  or  shall  the  cold  flowng 
water  that  commeth  from  another  place  be  forsaken  ? 

1 5  But  my  people  hath  forgotten  mee,  they  have  made 
sacriiice  in  vayne,  and  their  prophetes  make  them  fall  in 
their  wayes  from  the  ancient  pathes,  and  to  goe  into  a  way 
not  used  to  be  trodden. 

18  Come,  and  let  us  smyte  him  ^vith  the  tong. 

Chap.  XIX. 

1  Goe  thy  way  and  buye  thee  an  earthen  pitcher,  and 
bring  foortb  the  senatours  and  cheefe  priestcs. 

2  Unto  the  valley  of  the  children  of  Ilennom,  whiche 
lyeth  without  the  east  gate. 

Chap.  XX. 

7  O  Lord,  if  I  am  deceived,  then  hast  thou  deceived  me, 
and  hast  prevayled :  dayly  am  I  despised  and  laughed  to  scome 
of  every  man. 

Chap.  XXII. 
18  Jehoiakira  the  sonne  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  They 


U  is  ciTtaiuly  very  strniis''  "i"'  t*"-'  trimslHturs  ol  ■! 


>ii  suould  spftii< 


■  ImU  \msh  .>!'  till-  l.itii  chaiilc 


JEREMIAH 


217 


GKNEVAN  TRANSLATfiN.    I'liii      frirt.  .1  by  AiKX   ABirpTTIKOT.  1079. 


16  Thy  words  were  found  hy  me,  and  I  did  eate  them, 
and  thy  word  was  unto  me  the  joy  and  rejoycing  of  mine 
heart :  for  thy  name  is  called  upon  nie  O  Lord  God  of 
hostes. 

18  Why  is  mine  heaviness  continual?  and  my  plague 
desperate,  and  cannot  be  healed  ?  W/ii/  art  thou  unto  mee 
as  a  lyar,  and  as  waters  that  fayle  ? 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  unto  this  people  a  strong  brasen 
wall. 

2 1  And  I  will  redeeme  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  tyrants. 

Chap.  XVI. 

6  Nor  cut  themselves,  nor  make  themselves  bald  for  them. 


Chap.  XVII. 

I  The  sinne  of  Judah  is  written  with  a  pen  of  yron,  and 
with  a  poynt  of  a  diamonde,  and  graven  upon  the  table  of 
their  heart,  and  upon  the  homes  of  your  altars. 

II  As  the  partrich  gathereth  the  yoiif/  which  shee  hath 
not  brought  foorth  :  so  he  that  getteth  riches,  and  not  by 
right,  shall  leave  them  in  the  mids  of  his  dayes,  and  at  his 
end  shall  be  a  foole. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Aske  now  among  the 
heathen,  who  hath  heard  such  things  :  the  virgine  of  Israel 
hath  done  very  filthily. 

14  Will  a  man  forsake  the  snow  of  Lebanon,  which  com- 
meth  from  the  rock  of  the  field  :  or  shall  the  cold  flowing 
waters,  that  come  from  another  place,  be  forsaken  ? 

15  Because  my  people  hath  forgotten  mee,  and  have 
burned  incense  to  vaniiie,  and  their  prophets  have  caused 
them  to  stumble  in  their  wayes,  from  the  ancient  wayes,  to 
walke  in  the  pathes  that  is  not  troden. 

18  Come  and  let  us  smite  him  with  the  tongue. 

Chap.  XIX. 

1  Goe  and  buy  an  earthen  bottell  of  a  potter,  and  take  of 
the  ancients  of  the  people,  and  of  the  ancients  of  the  priests, 

2  And  goe  forth  into  the  vaUey  of  Benhinnoiu,  which  is 
by  the  entry  of  the  east  gate  : 

Chap.  XX. 

7  O  Lord,  thou  hast  deceived  me,  and  I  am  deceived  : 
thou  art  stronger  than  I,  and  hast  prevailed  :  I  am  in  de- 
rision daily  :  every  one  mocketh  me. 

Chap.  XXII. 

1 8  Jehoiakim,  the  Sonne  of  -losiah  king  of  Judah,  they 


KING  .lAMKS'  OB  PUKSF.NT  TRANSLATION. 


•16  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did  eat  them  ;  and  thy 
word  was  unto  me  the  joy  and  rejoycing  of  mine  heart :  for 
I  am  called  by  thy  name,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

18  Why  is  my  pain  perpetual,  and  my  wound  incurable, 
which  refuseth  to  be  healed  '.  wilt  thou  be  altogether  unto  mc 
as  a  liar,  aiul  as  waters  that  fail  ?' 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  unto  this  people  a  fenced  brasen 
wall ; 

21  And  I  will  redeem  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  terrible. 

Chap.  XVI. 
6  Nor  cut  themselves,  nor  make  themselves  bald  for  them. 


CH.A.P.  XVII. 

I  The  sin  of  Judah  is  written  with  a  pen  of  iron,  and  with 
the  point  of  a  diamond  :  it  is  graven  upon  the  table  of  their 
heart,  and  upon  the  horns  of  your  altars. 

II  As  the  partridge  sitteth  on  egffs,  and  hatcheth  them 
not ;  so  he  that  getteth  riches,  and  not  by  right,  shall  leave 
them  in  the  midst  of  his  days,  and  at  his  end  shall  be  a  fool. 


Chap.  XVIII. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ask  ye  now  among  the 
heathen,  who  hath  heard  such  things  ?  the  ^-irgin  of  Israel 
hath  done  a  very  horrible  thing. 

14  Will  a  man  leave  the  snow  of  Lebanon  which  cometh 
from  the  rock  of  the  field  ?  or  shall  the  cold  flowing  waters 
that  come  from  another  place  be  forsaken  ? 

15  Because  my  people  hath  forgotten  me,  they  have 
burnt  incense  to  vanity,  and  they  have  caused  them  to 
stumble  in  their  ways  from  the  ancient  paths,  to  walk  in 
paths,  in  a  way  not  cast  up. 

18  Come,  and  let  us  smite  him  with  the  tongue. 

Chap.  XIX. 

1  Go  and  get  a  potter's  earthen  bottle,  and  take  of  the 
ancients  of  the  people,  and  of  the  ancients  of  the  priests ; 

2  And  go  forth  unto  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom, 
which  is  by  the  entry  of  the  east  gate  ; 

Ch.u>.  XX. 

7  O  Lord,  thou  hast  deceived  me,  and  I  was  deceived ; 
thou  art  stronger  than  I,  and  hast  prevailed  :  I  am  in  deri- 
sion daily,  every  one  mocketh  nie. 

Chap.  XXII. 
18  Jehoiakim  the   son  of  Josiah,  king  of  Judah,  they 


wLiu  .loiiu  Kogers  aiiii  the  Bishops'  Bihln  of  IST'i  urjil  I'l 
inent,  iiuil  as  waters  that  fail." 


I  K:»s  before  thi?m.     |ir  Conquest  j 


Lltf'L'tihfr  onto  lue  as  ilisappoint- 


218 


JEREMIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION,    irm. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  l.-iTa  and  \!>1!>. 


shall  not  mourne  for  him  (as  they  use  to  do,)  Alas  brother, 
Alas  syster  :  Nether  shall  they  sayc  unto  hym :  Alas  syr, 
Alas  for  that  noble  prynce.  But  as  an  asse  shall  he  be  buried 
corrupte  and  be  cast  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

p  Thou  that  dwellest  upon  Libanus,  and  makest  thy  nest 
in  the  cedre  trees.  O  how  greate  shall  thy  mourning  be, 
when  thy  sorowes  come  upon  the,  as  a  woman  travelynge 
with  chykle  ? 

G  Wryte  this  man  amonge  the  outlawes,  for  no  prosperitie 
shall  this  man  have  all  his  lyfe  long. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

A  The  Lord  shewed  me  a  rysion :  beholde,  there  stode  two 
maundes  of  fvgges  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  after  that 
Nabucliodonosor  kyng  of  Babylon  had  led  awaye  captyve 
.Techoniah  the  sonne  of  .Jchoakim  kyng  of  Juda,  the  mightie 
men  also  of  Juda,  with  the  worckmasters,  and  connynge 
men  of  Jerusalem,  unto  Babilon. 

Chap.  XXV. 

c  Moreover.  I  will  take  from  them  the  voyce  of  gladnesse 
and  solace,  the  voyce  of  the  brydegrome  and  the  bryde,  the 
voyce  of  the  anoynted  with  the  cresshettes  : 

Chap.  XXVIT. 

A  Make  the  bondes  and  chaynes,  and  put  them  about  thy 
neck. 

B  And  therefore  folowe  not  youre  prophetes,  sothesayers, 
expounders  of  dreames,  charmers  and  wytches. 

Concernynge  the  pylers,  the  laver,  the  seate  and  the  resy- 
due  of  the  omamentes  that  yet  remayne  in  thys  cytye. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

c  And  Hananiah  the  prophet  toke  the  chayne  from  the 
prophet  Jeremyes  neck,  and  brake  it. 

D  Go  and  tell  Hananiah  these  words  :  Thus  sayeth  the 
Lord :  Thou  hast  broken  the  chayne  of  wod,  but  insteade  of 
wod  thou  shalt  make  chaynes  of  yron. 

Ohap.  XXIX. 

A  After  that  tyme  that  kyng  Jechoniah  and  his  quene, 
his  chambrelaynes  the  princes  of  Juda,  and  Jerusalem,  the 
worckmasters  of  Jerusalem  were  departed  thyther. 

Chap.  XXX. 

D  A  captayne  also  shall  come  of  them,  and  a  prynce  shall 
sprynge  out  from  the  myddest  of  them  ;  him  will  I  chalenge 
to  myself,  and  he  shall  come  unto  me.  For  what  is  he,  that 
giveth  over  his  hert  to  come  unto  me  :  saieth  the  Lorde. 

Chap.  XXXI. 
c  Thus  sayeth  the  Lorde :  The  voyce  of  hevynes,  wepynge 


shall  not  mourne  for  him  (as  they  use  to  doo,)  Alas  brother, 
alas  sister  :  neyther  shall  they  say  unto  him,  Alas  sir,  alas 
for  that  noble  prince. 

19  But  as  an  asse  shall  he  be  buried  corrupt,  and  be  cast 
without  the  gates  of  .lerusalem. 

23  Thou  that  dwellest  upon  Libanus,  and  makest  thy  nest 
in  the  cedar  trees,  O  howe  little  shalt  thou  be  regarded  when 
thy  sorow  and  panges  come  upon  thee,  as  upon  a  ivoman 
travayling  with  childe. 

.30  Wryte  this  man  destitute  of  children :  for  no  prosperitie 
shall  this  man  have  all  his  dayes. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

1  The  Lord  shewed  me  a  vision :  Behold,  there  stoode 
two  maundes  of  fygges  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  after 
that  Nabuchodonossor  king  of  Babylon  had  led  away  captive 
•Jechonias,  the  sonne  of  Jehoakim  king  of  -Juda,  the  myghlie 
men  also  of  Juda,  with  the  workemaisters  and  cunning  men 
of  Hierusalem  unto  Babylon. 

Chap.  XXV. 

10  Moreover,  I  wyll  take  from  them  the  voj'ce  of  glad- 
nesse and  solace,  the  voyce  of  the  bridegrome  and  the  bryde, 
the  noyse  of  the  milstoncs,  and  the  light  of  the  cressets. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

2  Make  thee  bondes  and  chaines,  and  put  them  about  thy 
necke. 

9  And  therefore  followe  not  your  prophetes,  soothsayers, 
expounders  of  dreames,  charmers,  and  witches. 

19  Concerning  the  pillers,  the  laver,  the  seate,  and  the 
residue  of  the  omamentes,  that  yet  remayne  in  this  citie. 


Chap.  XXVIII. 

10  And  Ilananias  the  prophet  tooke  the  chaine  from  the 
prophete  Jeremies  necke,  and  brake  it. 

13  Goo  and  tell  Hananias  these  words,  thus  sayth  the 
Lorde,  thou  hast  broken  the  chayne  of  wood,  but  insteed  of 
wood  thou  shalt  make  chaynes  of  iron. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

2  After  that  time  that  king  Jechonias  and  his  queene,  his 
chamberlayns,  the  princes  of  Juda  and  Hierusalem,  the 
workemasters  of  Hierusalem,  were  departed  thither. 

Chap.  XXX. 

2 1  A  capta3rne  also  shall  come  of  them,  and  a  prince  shall 
spring  out  from  the  middest  of  them,  him  will  I  chalenge  to 
myselfe,  and  he  shall  come  unto  me  ;  for  what  is  hee  that 
giveth  over  his  hart  to  come  unto  mee,  sayth  the  Lorde  ? 

Chap.  XXXI. 
15  Thus  sayth  the  Lorde,  The  voyce  of  heavinesse,  weep- 


JEREMIAH. 


219 


GENEVAN  TKANSI.ATION.    Kdii).:  l'riiiU;a  by  Alex.  Abbuthnoi.  lt> 


shall  not  lament  liim,  saying,  Ab,  my  brother,  or  ah,  sister  ■ 
neither  sliall  they  niourne  for  him,  saying,  Ab,  lord,  or  ah, 
his  glory. 

1!)  He  shall  be  buried  as  an  asse  is  buried,  even  drawen 
and  cast  foortb  without  the  gates  of  .Icrusalem. 

23  Thou  that  dwcliest  in  Lebanon,  and  makest  thy  nest 
in  the  cedars,  bow  beautiful!  sbalt  thou  be  when  sorrowes 
conic  upon  thee,  as  the  sorrow  of  a  woman  in  travaile  : 

30  Write  this  man  destitute  of  children,  a  man  that  shall 
not  prosper  in  his  dayes  : 

Chap.  XXIV. 

1  The  Lord  shewed  me,  and  behold,  two  baskets  of  figges 
were  set  before  the  temple  of  ihc  Lord,  after  that  Nebuchad- 
nezzar king  of  Babel  had  carried  away  captive  Jeconiah  the 
Sonne  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah,  and  the  princes  of  Judah 
with  the  workmen,  and  tlie  cunning  men  of  Jerusalem,  and 
had  brought  them  to  Babel. 

Chap.  XXV. 

10  Moreover,  I  will  take  from  them  the  voice  of  mirth, 
and  the  voice  of  gladnesse,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroome  and 
the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  noyse  of  the  milstones  and  the  light 
of  the  candle. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

2  Make  thee  bonds,  and  yokes,  and  put  them  upon  thy 
necke. 

9  Therefore  heare  not  your  prophets,  nor  your  soothsayers, 
nor  your  dreamers,  nor  your  enchanters,  nor  your  sorcerers. 

19  Concerning  the  pillars,  and  concerning  the  sea,  and 
concerning  the  bases,  and  concerning  the  residue  of  the 
vessels  that  remaine  in  this  citie. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

10  Then  Hananiah  the  prophet  tooke  the  yoke  from  the 
prophet  Jeremiah's  necke,  and  brake  it. 

13  Goe  and  tell  Hananiah,  saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Thou  hast  broken  the  yokes  of  wood,  but  thou  shalt  make 
for  them  yokes  of  yron. 

Chap.  XXIX. 

2  After  that  Jeconiah  the  king,  and  the  queene,  and  the 
eunuches,  the  princes  of  Judah,  and  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
workemen,  and  cunning  men  were  departed  Irom  Jerusalem. 

Chap.  XXX. 

21  And  their  noble  ruler  shall  be  of  themselves,  and 
their  govcniour  shall  proceed  from  the  mids  of  them,  and  I 
will  cause  him  to  draw  neere,  and  approach  unto  me :  for 
who  is  this  that  directeth  his  heart  to  come  unto  me,  saith 
the  Lord  : 

Chap.  XXXI. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  A  voice  was  heard  on  high,  a 


KING  JAMES"  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


shall  not  lament  for  him,  saying,  Ah  my  brother!  or,  Ah 
sistf;r  !  they  shall  not  lament  for  him,  saying.  Ah  lord  !  or, 
Ah  his  glory  ! 

19  He  shall  be  buried  with  the  burial  of  an  ass,  drawn 
and  cast  forth  beyond  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

23  O  inhabitant  of  Lebanon  that  makest  thy  nest  in  the 
cedars,  how  gracious  shalt  thou  be  when  pangs  come  upon 
thee,  the  pain  as  of  a  woman  in  travail ! 

30  Write  ye  this  man  childless,  a  man  that  shall  not  pros- 
per in  his  days. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

1  The  Lord  shewed  me,  and  behold,  two  baskets  of  figs 
were  set  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  after  tliat  Nebuchad- 
rezzar king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away  captive  Jeconiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah,  and  the  princes  of 
Judah,  with  the  carpenters  and  smiths,  from  Jerusalem,  and 
had  brought  them  to  Babylon. 

Chap.  XXV. 

10  Moreover,  I  will  take  from  them  the  voice  of  mirth, 
and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and 
the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  sound  of  the  millstones,  and  the 
light  of  the  candle. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

2  Jlake  thee  bonds  and  yokes,  and  put  tliem  upon  thy 
neck. 

9  Therefore  hearken  not  ye  to  your  prophets,  nor  to  your 
diviners,  nor  to  your  dreamers,  nor  to  your  enchanters,  nor 
to  your  sorcerers. 

19  Concerning  the  pillars,  and  concerning  the  sea,  and 
concerning  the  bases,  and  concerning  the  residue  of  the 
vessels  that  remain  in  this  city. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

10  Then  Hananiah  the  prophet  took  the  yoke  from  oflF 
the  prophet  Jeremiah's  neck,  and  brake  it.  ! 

13  Go  and  tell  Hananiah,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Thou  hast  broken  the  yokes  of  wood  ;  but  thou  shalt  make 
for  them  yokes  of  iron.  I 

Chap.  XXIX.  i 

2  (After  that  Jeconiah  the  king,  and  the  queen,  and  the  j 
eunuchs,  the  princes  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  car-  j 
penters,  and  the  smiths,  were  departed  from  Jerusalem.)  : 

Chap.  XXX.  | 

21   And  their  nobles  shall  be  of  themselves,  and  their  \ 

governor  shall  proceed  from  the  midst  of  them  ;  and  I  will  ; 

cause  him  to  draw  near,  and  be  shall  approach  unto  me :  : 
for  who  is  this  that  engaged  his  heart  to  approach  unto  me  ? 

saith  the  Lord.  ! 
Chap.  XXXI. 

IS  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah,     | 


220 


JEREMIAn. 


JOHN  UOGEKS' TRANSLATION.   1837. 


BISHltVS'  BIBLE.   1572  and  l-Wft. 


and  lamentacyon  came  up  into  heaven :  even  of  Rachel 
mourninge  for  her  children  and  would  not  he  comforted  be- 
cause they  were  awaye. 

D  Yee  as  soone  as  thou  turncst  me,  I  shall  refourme  my- 
self: and  when  I  understande,  I  shall  smyte  upon  my 
thyghe.  For  verely  I  have  commyted  shamefuU  thynges : 
O  let  my  youth  beare  this  reprofe  and  confusyoii. 

c  Beholde  (saith  the  Lord)  the  dayos  come,  that  I  will 
sowe  the  house  of  Israel  and  the  house  of  Juda,  with  men 
and  wyth  catell. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

B  And  so  I  lowsed  the  lande  from  Hananeel  of  Anathoth, 
myne  uncles  sonne,  and  weyed  him  there  the  moneye :  even 
seven  sycles,  and  ten  sylver  pens.  I  caused  him  also  to 
make  me  a  wrytting,  and  to  scale  it,  and  called  recorde 
therby,  and  weyed  him  there  the  money  upon  the  waightes. 
So  I  toke  the  evydence  with  the  copie  (when  it  was  orderly 
sealed  and  red  over)  and  I  gave  the  evydence  unto  Baruch, 
the  Sonne  of  Neriah  the  soime  of  Maasiah  in  the  syght  of 
Hananeel  my  cosin,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  wytnesses, 
that  be  named  in  the  evydence,  and  before  all  the  Jewes 
that  were  therby  in  the  courte  of  the  preson. 

E  Wyth  the  gorgeous  houses,  in  whoso  parlers  they  have 
made  sacrifice  luito  Baal. 

P  They  have  sett  their  goddes  in  the  house,  that  is  halowed 
unto  my  name,  to  defyle  it. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

B  But  shalt  dye  in  peace.  Lyke  as  thy  forefathers  the 
kynges,  thy  progenitours,  were  brent :  so  shalt  thou  be  brent 
also,  and  in  the  mournyng  they  shall  saye  :  Oh  Lord.  For 
thus  have  I  determined,  sayeth  the  Lord. 

D  When  they  hewed  the  two  halfes  thereof:  The  princes 
of  Juda,  the  prynces  of  Jerusalem,  the  gelded  men,  the 
prestes  and  all  the  people  of  the  lande,  which  wente  thorow 
the  two  sydes  of  the  calfe. 


Chap.  XXXVI. 

c  Out  of  the  treasury  of  Gamariah  the  somie  of  Saphan 
the  scribe,  which  is  beside  the  hyer  lofte  of  the  new  dore  of 
the  Lordes  house :  that  all  the  people  myght  heare. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

c  Then  Zedekiah  the  kyng  sent  for  him  and  called  hym, 
and  asked  him  quyetly  in  his  awne  house,  saying :  thinkest 
thou  this  busynes  (that  nowe  is  in  hande)  commeth  of  the 
Lorde  ? 

D  Then  Zedekiah  the  kyng  commaunded  to  put  Jeremye 
in  the  fore  entrye  of  the  preson,  and  dayly  to  be  geven  him 
a  cake  of  bred,  and  els  no  dighte  meate  untyll  all  the  bred 
in  the  cytie  was  eaten  up. 


ing,  and  lamentation,  was  heard  on  high,  even  of  Rachel 
mourning  for  hir  children,  and  woulde  not  be  comforted,  by- 
cause  tliey  were  not. 

1 9  Yea  as  soone  as  thou  turnest  me,  I  shall  refourme  my- 
selfe,  and  when  I  understande,  I  shall  smite  upon  my  thygh : 
for  verily  I  have  committed  shamefull  thinges  for  I  have 
home  the  reproofe  and  confusion  of  my  youth. 

27  Beholde  sayfh  the  Lorde,  the  dayes  come,  that  I  will 
sowe  the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house  of  Juda,  with  men 
and  with  cattell. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

9  And  so  I  bought  the  lande  from  Hananeel  of  Anathoth 
myne  uncles  sonne,  and  wayed  him  there  the  money,  even 
seven  sides  and  ten  silver  peace : 

10  And  I  writ  it  in  a  booke,  and  sealed  it,  and  tooke  wit- 
nesses, and  wayed  him  there  the  money  upon  the  weightes. 

11  So  I  tooke  the  evidence  with  the  copie,  when  it  was 
orderly  sealed,  and  read  it  over : 

12  And  I  gave  the  evidence  to  Baruch  the  sonne  of  Ne- 
riah, the  Sonne  of  Maasiah,  in  the  syght  of  Hananeel  my 
cosin,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  witnesses  that  be  named  in 
the  evidence,  and  before  all  the  Jewes  that  were  thereby  in 
the  court  of  the  prison. 

29  With  the  gorgeous  houses,  in  whose  parlours  they  have 
made  sacrifice  unto  Baal, 

34  But  set  their  idols  in  the  house  that  is  halowed  to  my 
name,  to  defyle  it. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

5  But  shalt  dye  in  peace :  and  as  thy  forefathers  the 
kinges  thy  progenitours  were  brent,  so  shalt  thou  be  brent 
also,  and  in  thy  mourning  they  shall  say,  O  Lorde  :  for  thus 
have  I  determined  sayth  the  Lord. 

18  When  they  hewed  the  calfe  in  two,  and  when  they 
went  thorowe  the  two  halfes  thereof. 

19  The  princes  of  Juda,  the  princes  of  Hierusalem,  the 
gelded  men,  the  priestes,  and  al  the  people  of  the  lande, 
which  went  thorow  the  two  sides  of  the  calfe. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

10  Out  of  the  treasurie  Gamariah  the  sonne  of  Saphan 
the  scribe,  whyche  is  beside  the  higher  loft  of  the  newe  doore 
of  the  Lordes  house,  that  all  the  people  myghte  heare. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

17  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent  for  him  and  called,  and 
asked  him  quyetly  in  his  own  house,  saying,  thinkest  thou 
this  businesse  (that  is  now  in  hand)  commeth  of  the  Lord  ? 

21  Then  Zedekiah  commanded  to  put  Jeremie  in  the  fore 
entry  of  the  prison,  and  dayly  to  be  given  him  a  cake  of 
bread  of  the  bakers  streete  imtill  all  the  breade  in  the  citie 
was  eaten  up. 


JEREMIAH 


221 


GKNEVAN  IBANSLAI'ION      !  .I:n     I'.nitoil  by-lLKx.  .Vbiiuthkoi.  1079. 


mourning  and  bitter  weeping,  Rachel  weeping  for  her  child- 
ren, refused  to  be  comforted  for  her  children,  because  they 
were  not. 

19  Surely  after  that  I  converted,  I  repented,  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  upon  in  v  thigh  :  I  was  ashamed 
yea,  even  confounded,  because  I  did  beare  the  reproch  of 
my  youth. 

27  Jk'liold,  the  dayes  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  wil  sow 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house  of  .Judah  with  the  seede 
of  man,  and  with  the  seede  of  beaste. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Hanaraeel  mine  uncles  sonne, 
that  was  in  Anathoth,  and  weighed  him  the  silver,  even  seven 
shekels,  and  ten  pccccs  of  silver. 

10  And  I  writ  it  in  the  bookc  and  signed  it,  and  tooke 
witnesses,  and  weighed  him  the  silver  in  the  balances. 

11  So  I  tooke  the  booke  of  the  possession,  being  sealed 
accordinij  to  the  law,  and  custome,  with  the  booke  that  was 
open. 

12  And  I  gave  the  booke  of  the  possession  unto  Baruch 
the  Sonne  of  Niriah,  the  sonne  of  Maaseiah,  in  the  sight  of 
Hananieel  mine  uncles  sonne,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
witnesses,  written  in  the  booke  of  the  possession,  before  aU 
the  Jewes  that  sate  in  the  court  of  the  prison. 

29  AVith  the  houses  upon  whose  roofes  they  have  offered 
incense  unto  Baal. 

34  But  they  set  their  abominations  in  the  house  (where- 
upon my  name  was  called)  to  defile  it. 

Ch.*.p.  XXXIV. 

5  But  thou  shalt  dye  in  peace :  and  according  to  the 
burning  of  thy  fothers  the  former  kings  which  were  before 
thee,  so  shall  they  burne  odours  for  thee,  and  they  shall 
lament  thee,  sayincr,  Oh  Lord  :  for  I  have  pronounced  the 
■word,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  When  they  cut  the  calfe  in  twaine,  and  passed  be- 
tweene  the  parts  thereof, 

19  The  princes  of  Judah,  and  the  princes  of  Jerusalem, 
the  eunuches,  and  the  priests,  and  all  the  people  of  the  land, 
which  passed  between  the  parts  of  the  calfe. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

10  In  the  chamber  of  Gemariah  the  son  of  Shaphan  the 
secretarie,  in  the  higher  court  at  the  entrie  of  the  new  gate 
of  the  Lords  house,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

17  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent,  and  tooke  him  out,  and 
the  king  asked  him  secretly  in  his  house,  and  said.  Is  there 
any  word  from  the  Lord  ? 

21  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  commanded,  that  they  should 
put  Jeremiah  in  the  court  of  the  prison,  and  that  they  should 
give  him  dayly  a  piece  of  bread  out  of  the  baker's  streete, 
untill  all  the  bread  in  the  citie  were  eaten  up. 


KIND  JAVnS'  ..It  I'UKSI-.N  L'  TKANSI.AJIUN 


lamentation  and  bitter  weeping ;  Rachel  weeping  for  her 
children,  refused  to  be  comforted  for  her  children,  because 
they  were  not. 

19  Surely  after  that  I  was  turned,  I  repented  ;  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  1  smote  upon  mt/  thigh  :  I  was  ashamed 
yea,  even  confounded,  because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of 
my  youth. 

27  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  sow 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house  of  Judah,  with  the  seed 
of  man,  and  with  the  seed  of  beast. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Hanameel,  my  uncle's  son, 
that  was  in  Anathoth,  and  weighed  him  the  money,  even 
seventeen  shekels  of  silver. 

10  And  1  subscribed  the  evidence,  and  sealed  it,  and  took 
wtnesses,  and  weighed  /lim  the  money  in  the  balances. 

11  So  I  took  the  evidence  of  the  purchase,  both  that  wliich 
was  sealed  according  to  the  law  and  custom,  and  that  which 
was  open. 

12  And  I  gave  the  evidence  of  the  purchase  unto  Baruch 
the  son  of  \eriah,  the  son  of  Maaseiah,  in  the  sight  of 
Hanameel  mine  uncle's  son,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  wit- 
nesses that  subscribed  the  book  of  the  purchase,  before  all 
the  Jewes  that  sat  in  the  court  of  the  prison. 

29  With  the  houses,  upon  whose  roofs  they  have  offered 
incense  unto  Baal. 

•34  But  they  set  their  abominations  in  the  house  which  is 
called  by  my  name,  to  defile  it. 

Chap.  XXXIV. 

5  But  thou  shalt  die  in  peace  :  and  vdih  the  burnings  of 
thy  fathers,  the  former  kings  which  were  before  thee,  so 
shall  they  bum  odours  for  thee  ;  and  they  mil  lament  thee, 
saying.  Ah  lord  !  for  I  have  pronounced  the  word,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  When  thej'  cut  the  calf  in  twain,  and  passed  between 
the  parts  thereof, 

1 9  The  jirinces  of  Judah,  and  the  princes  of  Jerusalem, 
the  eunuchs,  and  the  priests,  and  all  the  people  of  the  land, 
which  passed  between  the  parts  of  the  calf. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

10  In  the  chamber  of  Gemariah  the  son  of  Shaphan  the 
scribe,  in  the  higher  court,  at  the  entry  of  the  new  gate  of 
the  Lord's  house,  in  the  ears  of  all  the  people. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

17  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent,  and  took  him  out;  and 
the  king  asked  him  secretly  in  his  house  and  said,  is  there 
any  word  from  the  Lord  ? 

2 1  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  commanded  that  they  should 
commit  Jeremiah  into  the  court  of  the  prison,  and  that  they 
should  give  him  daily  a  piece  of  bread  out  of  the  baker's 
street,  until  all  the  bread  in  the  city  were  spent. 


222 


JEREMIAH. 


JOHN  ROGEBS'  TRANSLATION.  1037. 


RfSHOPS'BlBLl-;.    1.572  and  1075. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

c  So  Abedmelech  tooke  tlie  men  with  him  and  went  to 
the  house  of  Amalech,  and  there  under  an  almery  he  gatt 
oldu  ragges  and  worne  cloutes,  and  let  them  down  by  a 
coardc,  into  the  dongeon  to  Jeremye. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

c  But  Nabuzaradan  the  chiefe  captayne  let  the  rascall 
people,  (and  those  that  had  nothyng)  dwell  still  in  the  land 
of  Juda : 

So  Nabuzaradan  the  chefe  captayne,  Nabusasban  the 
chefe  chamberlayne,  Nergalsarezer  the  treasurer  and  all  the 
kyng  of  Babylons  lordes  sent  for  Jeremye. 

Chap.  XLII. 

B  For  I  am  pacifyed  as  concernynge  the  trouble  that  I 
have  done  to  you. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

c  Take  great  stones  in  thyne  hande,  and  hyde  them  in 
the  bryck  wall,  under  the  dore  of  Pharaohs  house  in 
Thaphuis. 

n  The  pylers  also  of  the  temple  of  the  sunne  that  is  in 
Egypte  :  shall  he  breake  in  peces,  and  burn  tlie  tempels  of 
the  Egypcians  goddes. 

Chap.  XLIV. 
p  In  the  cytie  of  Patures. 

Chap.  XL VI. 

A  These  wordes  followyngo  preached  he  to  the  Egypcyans 
concerning  the  host  of  Pharaoh-Necho  king  of  Egypte,  when 
he  was  in  Tharcamis,  besyde  the  water  of  Euphrates  :  what 
tyme  as  Nabuchodonozar  the  kinge  of  Babylon  slewe  him. 

B  Get  you  to  horsebacke,  roll  forth  the  charettes,  come 
forth  ye  worthies  :  ye  Morians,  ye  Libeans  with  youre  buc- 
lers,  ye  Lideans  with  youre  bowes. 

c  Goe  up  (0  Galead)  and  brynge  tryacle  unto  the  daugh- 
ter of  Egypte.' 

But  in  vayne  shalt  thou  go  to  surgery,  for  thy  wounde 
shall  not  be  stopped. 

E  Crye  even  there  :  O  Pharaoh  kynge  of  Egypte,  the  tjme 
will  brynge  sedycion. 

O  thou  daughter  of  Egypte  make  redy  thy  geer  to  flyt. 
For  Memphys  shall  be  voyde  and  desolate,  so  that  no  man 
shall  dwell  therin.  The  lande  of  Egypte  is  like  a  goodly 
fayre  calf. 

Her  wagied  souldiers  that  be  with  her,  are  lyke  fat  calves. 

Chap.  XL VII. 
A  Before  that  Pharaoh  smote  the  cytie  of  Azah. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

11  So  Ebedraelech  tooke  the  men  with  him,  and  went  to 
the  house  of  the  king,  and  there  under  the  treasurie  he  gate 
olde  ragges  and  worne  cloutes,  and  let  them  down  by  a  corde 
into  the  dungeon  to  Jeremie. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

10  But  Nabuzaradan  the  chiefe  captaine,  let  the  rascal 
people,  and  those  that  had  nothing  dwel  styl  in  the  lande  of 
Juda ; 

13  So  Nabuzaradan  the  chiefe  captayne,  Nabuzarban, 
Rabsares,  Neregal  Sereser,  Ragmag,  and  all  the  king  of 
Babylons  lordes  sent  for  Jeremie. 

Chap.  XLII. 

10  For  I  repent  as  concerning  the  trouble  that  I  have 
done  to  you. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thine  hande,  and  hide  them  in  the 
brycke  wall,  under  the  doore  of  Pharaohs  house  in  Thaphnis. 

13  The  pyllers  also  of  the  temple  of  the  sunne  that  is  in 
Egypt,  shall  he  breake  in  peeces,  and  burn  the  temples  of 
the  Egyptians  goddes. 

Chap.  XLIV. 
15  In  the  citie  of  Phatures. 

Chap.  XLVI. 

2  These  wordes  following  preached  he  to  the  Egyptians, 
concerning  the  hosteof  Pharaoh-Necho  king  of  Egypt,  when 
he  was  in  Charchamis  beside  the  water  of  Euphrates,  what 
tyme  as  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon  slue  him. 

9  Get  ye  up  yc  horses,  roUe  foorth  ye  charets,  come  foorth 
worthies,  ye  Ethiopians,  ye  Lybians,  ^vith  your  bucklers,  ye 
Lydians  with  your  bowes. 

11  Goe  up  unto  Gilead,  and  bring  triacle,  0  virgin  thou 
daughter  of  Egypt  ;  but  in  vaine  shalt  thou  go  to  surgerie, 
for  thy  wound  shall  not  be  stopped. 

17  They  did  crie  even  there,  Pharaoh  the  king  of  Egypt, 
is  a  king  of  troublesomenesse,  he  hath  overpast  the  appointed 
time. 

19  0  thou  daughter  of  Egypt,  make  ready  thy  geare  to 
flit ;  for  Nopli  shal  be  voyde  and  desolate,  so  that  no  man 
shall  dwell  therein. 

20  The  land  of  Egypt  is  like  a  goodly  faire  calfe. 

21  Hir  waged  souldiours  that  be  with  her,  are  lyke  fat 
calves. 

Chap.  XLVIL 
1  Before  that  Pliaraoh  smote  (the  citie  of)  Azali. 


The  Lfttin  Bible  of  1016,  formerly  riioteJ,  (ji\ea  tliis  [jii'isapf-, — ■■  Ascf  not- 


JEREMIAH. 


223 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    IMin  .-   I'rim^i]  l>v  Ai.k\.  ABBij-rtlTiOT.  1.179. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

11  So  Ebeil-melech  tooke  the  men  with  Iiim,  and  went 
to  the  house  of  the  king  under  the  treasury,  and  took  there 
old  rotten  rinjifcs,  and  old  worne  clouts,  and  let  them  downe 
by  coiirds  intt)  the  dungeon  to  Jeremiah. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

10  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  chiefe  steward  left  the  poore 
that  had  nothing,  in  the  land  of  Judah. 

13  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  chiefe  steward  sent,  and  Nebus- 
hasban,  Ilabsaris,  and  Nerpgal  Sharezer,  Ragmag,  and  all 
the  king  of  Babel's  princes. 

Chap.  XLII. 

10  For  I  repent  me  of  the  evill  that  I  have  done  unto 
you. 

Chap.  XLIII. 

.9  Take  great  stones  in  thine  hand,  and  hide  them  in  the 
clay  in  the  bricke  kill,  which  is  at  the  entry  of  Pharaoh's 
house  in  Tahpanhes. 

13  He  shal  breake  also  the  images  of  Bethshemesh,  that 
is  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  the  houses  of  the  gods  of  the 
Egyptians  shall  hee  burne  with  fire. 


15  In  Pathros. 


Chap.  XLIV. 


Chap.  XLVI. 


2  .4*  against  Egypt,  agaynst  the  armie  of  Pharaoh-Necho 
king  of  Egypt,  which  was  by  the  river  Perath  in  Carchemish, 
■which  Nebuchadrezzer  king  of  Babel  smote. 

9  Come  up,  yee  horses,  and  rage  yee  charits,  and  let  the 
valiant  men  come  foortli,  the  blackemoores,  and  the  Libyans 
that  beare  the  shielde,  and  the  Lydiaus  that  handle  and 
hende  the  bowe. 

1 1  Goe  up  unto  Gilead,  and  take  halme,  O  virgine,  the 
daughter  of  Egypt :  in  vaine  shalt  thou  use  many  medi- 
cines ;  for  thou  shalt  have  no  health. 

17  They  did  crie  there,  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  of  a 
great  multitude  have  passed  the  time  appoynted. 

19  0  thou  daughter  dwelling  in  Egypt,  make  thee  geare 
to  goe  into  captivitie  :  for  Noph  shall  bee  waste  and  deso- 
late, ^vithout  an  inhabitant. 

20  Egypt  is  like  a  faire  calfe, 

21  Also  her  hired  men  are  in  the  middes  of  her  like  fatte 
calves  : 

Ch.\p.  XLVII. 
1  Before  that  Pharaoh  smote  Azzah. 


KU^n  lAAfES'  OB  PRK3ENT  THANSI.ATION. 


Chap.  XXXVIII. 

11  So  Ebed-melech  took  the  men  with  hitn,  and  wen 
into  the  house  of  tiie  king  under  the  treasury,  and  took  thence 
old  cast  clouts,  and  old  rotten  rags,  and  let  them  down  by 
cords  Into  the  dungeon  to  Jeremiah. 

Chap.  XXXIX. 

10  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of  the  guard  left  of  the 
poor  of  the  people,  which  liad  nothing,  in  the  land  of  Judah, 

13  So  Nehuzar-adan  the  captain  of  the  guard  sent,  and 
Nebushasban,  Rabsnris,  and  Nergal-sharezer,  Rabraag,  and 
all  the  king  of  Babylon's  princes. 

Chap.  XLII. 
10  For  I  repent  me  of  the  evil  that  I  have  done  unto  you. 


Chap.  XLIII. 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thine  hand,  and  hide  them  in  the 
clay  in  the  brick-kiln,  which  is  at  the  entry  of  Pharaoh's 
house  in  Taphanes. 

13  He  shall  break  also  the  images  of  Beth  shemesh,  that 
is  in  the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  the  houses  of  the  gods  of  the 
Egyptians  shall  he  burn  with  fire. 


15  In  Pathros. 


Chap.  XLIV. 


Chap.  XLVI. 


2  Against  Egypt,  against  the  army  of  Pharaoh-necho 
king  of  Egypt,  which  was  by  the  river  Euphrates  in  Car- 
chemish,'which  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  smote. 

9  Come  up,  ye  hor.ses ;  and  rage,  ye  chariots  ;  and  let 
the  mighty  men  come  forth  ;  the  Ethiopians  and  the  Liby- 
ans, that  handle  the  shield  ;  and  the  Lydians  that  handle 
and  bend  the  bow. 

11  Go  up  into  Gilead,  and  take  balm,  O  virgin,  the 
daughter  of  Egypt :  in  vain  shalt  thou  use  many  medicines ; 
for  thou  shalt  not  be  cured. 

17  They  did  cry  there,  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  is  hut  a 
noise  ;  he  hath  passed  the  time  appointed. 

19  0  thou  daughter  dwelling  in  Egypt,  furnish  thyself  to 
go  into  captivity :  for  Noph  shall  be  waste  and  desolate 
without  an  inhabitant. 

20  Egypt  is  like  a  very  fair  heifer, 

21  Also  her  hired  men  are  in  the  midst  of  her  like  fatted 
bullocks ; 

Chap.  XL VII. 

1  Before  that  Pharaoh  smote  Gaza. 


ricsiritim  Virgo  filia  I'". 


224 


JEREMIAH. 


lOHN  ROGERS' TRANSLATION.    1387. 


D  For  the  Lorde  will  destroy  all  Palestina,  and  the  other 
isles,  that  he  devyded  from  the  coiintre  : 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

B  Moab  hath  ever  bene  ryche  and  carelesse,  from  her 
youth  up,  she  hath  sytten  and  taken  her  ease  with  her  trea- 
sure. 

But  lo  the  tyme  cometh,  sayeth  the  Lorde,  that  1  shall 
send  her  trussers  to  trusse  her  up,  to  prepare  and  season  her 
vessels,  yee  her  tanckardes  rattel  and  shake  to  and  fro. 

D  The  house  of  Diblathaim, 

0  Israel,  shalt  thou  not  laugh  hiin  to  scome,  when  he  is 
taken  anionge  theves  ;  yea  because  of  thy  wordes  that  thou 
hast  spoken  agaynst  hym,  thou  shalt  be  dryven  awaye. 

So  wil  I  mourne  for  the  also  O  Jazer,  and  for  the,  O  thou 
vyneyarde  of  Sabamah.  Thy  wyne  braunches  shal  come 
over  the  see,  and  the  braunches  of  Jazer  but  unto  the  see : 

F  Wherfore  my  hert  niourneth  for  Moab,  lyke  a  crowde 
playenge  an  hevy  songe  :  and  for  the  mens  sake  of  the  brycke 
wall  my  herte  mournetli  also,  even  as  a  pype  that  pipeth  a 
dolefull  songe  :  for  they  shall  be  very  fewe,  and  be  destroyed. 

Chap.  XLIX. 
A  Label  shall  be  desolate,  and  her  cyties  brent  up. 

B  Gett  you  hence,  turne  yourc  backes,  crepe  downe  into 
the  depe,  O  ye  cytesyns  of  Dedan. 

F  Fie,  get  you  soone  awaye  crepe  into  caves  that  ye  may 
dwell  there  :  O  ye  inhabitours  of  Hazor  sayth  the  Lorde. 

Moreover,  these  that  be  shaven  will  I  scatter  towarde  al 
the  wyndes  and  bringe  them  to  destruction  :  yee  and  that 
thorowe  theyr  awne  famyliers,  sayth  the  Lorde. 

1  wyll  sett  my  stole  in  Elam. 

Chap.  L. 

n  And  ye  shall  be  as  the  rammes  that  go  before  the  flocke. 

D  Goe  downe  (O  thou  avenger)  into  the  enemyes  lande, 
and  vysit  them  that  dwell  therein  :  downe  with  them,  and 
smyte  them  upon  the  backes,  sayeth  the  Lorde. 

The  Lorde  hath  opened  liys  house  of  ordynaunce,  and 
brought  foith  the  wepens  of  his  wreath. 

They  shall  slaye  all  their  niightie  souldyers  and  put  them 
to  death.  Wo  be  unto  them  for  the  daye  and  tyme  of  their 
visitacyon  is  at  hand. 

The  swearde  upon  their  soothsayers,  as  for  those  they  shall 
become  fooles. 

Therfore  shall  wylde  beasts,  apes,  and  estriches  shall  dwell 
therin :  for  there  shall  never  man  dwell  there,  neither  shall 
any  man  have  his  habitacion  there  for  evermore. 

G  Beholde  lyke  as  the  lyon  commeth  up  from  the  plea- 
saunt  medowes  of  Jordane  unto  the  grene  pastures  of  Ethan, 
so  wyll  I  dryve  them  forth,  and  make  them  runne  agaynst 
her. 

Chap.  LI. 

B  0  thou  that  dwellest  by  the  greate  waters. 

Yee  even  the  Lorde  of  hostes,  that  with  his  power  made 


BISHOPS  hlBLE.  Ii72  waa  If. 


4  For  the  Lorde  will  destroy  the  Philistine.*,  the  remnant 
of  the  isle  of  Caphtor. 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

1 1  Moab  hath  ever  benne  riche  and  carelesse  from  hir 
youth  up,  she  liath  benne  styl  settled  upon  lyes. 

12  But  Ice,  the  time  commeth,  sayth  the  Lord:  that  I 
shal  sende  hir  trussers,  to  trusse  hir  up,  which  shall  remove 
hir  from  hir  dwelling,  and  emptie  hir  vessels,  and  breake  hir 
wine  pottes. 

22  And  Beth  Deblathaim, 

27  Dyddest  not  thou  laugh  Israel  to  scorne,  as  though  he 
had  benne  taken  (with  theft)  among  tlieeves,  for  so  often  as 
thou  makest  mention  of  him,  thou  skip])cst  for  joy. 

32  O  thou  vineyarde  of  Sabamah,  1  will  weepe  for  thee  as 
for  Jazar  :  thy  vine  branches  shall  come  over  the  sea,  unto 
the  sea  of  Jazer  : 

36  Wherefore  my  hart  mournetli  for  Moab,  like  a  crowde 
playing  an  heavie  song,  and  for  the  mens  sake  of  Kirchares, 
my  harte  mouvnoth  also,  even  as  a  pype  that  pypeth  a  dole- 
full  song ;  for  their  riches  which  they  have  gathered  shal  be 
destroyed. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

2  And  it  shall  be  layde  on  a  desolate  heap,  and  her  cities 
brent  up ; 

8  Get  you  hence,  turne  your  backes,  crepe  downe  into 
the  deepe,  0  ye  citizens  of  Dedan. 

30  Flee,  get  you  far  away,  creepe  into  caves,  that  ye  may 
dwell  there,  O  ye  inhabiters  of  Hazor,  saith  the  Lord. 

32  Moreover  those  will  I  scatter  towarde  all  the  windes, 
and  to  the  farthest  partes  of  the  world,  yea  irom  all  the  sides 
thereof  wil  I  bring  their  destruction  sayth  the  Lorde. 

38  I  wil  set  my  throne  in  Elam. 

Chap.  L. 

8  And  be  ye  as  the  rammes  that  goe  before  the  flocke. 

21  Goe  downe  (O  thou  avenger)  into  the  enemies  land, 
and  visite  them  that  dwell  therin  :  downe  with  them  and 
smite  them  uppon  the  backes,  sayth  the  Lord. 

25  The  Lorde  hath  opened  his  house  of  ordinaunce,  and 
brought  foorth  the  weapons  of  his  wrath. 

27  Slay  all  theyr  mightie  souldiers,  and  put  them  to  death. 
Woe  be  unto  them,  for  the  day  and  time  of  their  visitation  is 
at  hand. 

36  The  sworde  upon  their  soothsayers,  as  for  those  they 
shall  become  fooles. 

39  Therefore  shall  wilde  beastes,  lamia  and  cat  of  moun- 
tayns,  and  estriches,  dwell  therein  :  for  there  .shall  never  man 
dwell  there,  neyther  shall  any  man  have  his  habitation  there 
for  evermore. 

44  Beholde  lyke  as  the  lyon  commeth  up  from  the  swell- 
ing of  Jordane  unto  the  dennes  of  Ethan,  so  wyll  I  dryve 
them  foorth,  and  make  them  runne  agaynst  her. 

Chap.  LI. 

13  0  thou  that  dwellest  by  the  great  waters. 

15  Yea  even  the  Lord  of  hostes,  that  with  his  power 


JEREMIAH. 


225 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.   Edin.:  Prinlrd  by  Alex.  Abbuibsot.  1079. 


KING  JAMES'  on  PUESENT  TRANSLATION. 


4  For  the  Lord  wil  destroy  the  Philistines,  the  remnant 
of  the  yle  of  Cuphtor. 

CuAi:  XLVIII. 

11  Moab  hath  been  at  rest  from  his  youth  :  and  he  hath 
settled  on  his  lees, 

12  Therefore  behold,  the  dayes  come,  sayth  the  Lord, 
that  I  will  send  unto  him  such  as  will  cary  him  away,  and 
shall  emptio  his  vessels,  and  breake  their  bottels. 

22  The  house  of  Diblathaim, 

27  For  diddest  not  thou  deride  Israel,  as  though  bee  had 
beene  found  among  theeves  ?  for  when  thou  speakest  of 
him,  thou  art  mouved. 

32  O  vine  of  Sibmah,  I  wil  weepe  for  thee,  as  I  wept  for 
Jazer :  thy  plants  are  gone  over  the  sea,  they  are  come  to 
the  sea  of  Jazer  : 

36  Therefore  mine  heart  shall  sound  for  Moab  like  a 
shaume,  and  mine  heart  shall  souml  like  a  shaurae,  for  the 
men  of  Kir-heres,  because  the  riches  that  he  hath  gotten,  is 
perished. 

Chap.  XLIX. 

2  And  it  shall  be  a  desolate  heape,  and  her  daughters 
shall  bee  burnt  with  fire. 

8  Flee,  ye  inhabitants  of  Dedan  (they  are  turned  backe, 
and  have  consulted  to  dwell, ) 

30  Flee,  get  you  farre  of  (they  have  consulted  to  dwell) 
0  yee  inhabitants  of  Hazor,  sayth  the  Lord  : 

32  And  I  will  scatter  them  into  all  winds,  and  to  the 
utmost  corners,  and  I  will  bring  their  destruction  from  all 
the  sides  thereof,  saith  the  Lord : 

38  And  I  will  set  my  throne  in  Elam. 

Chap.  L. 

8  And  bee  yee  as  the  hee  goates  before  the  flocke. 

21  Goe  up  against  the  land  of  the  rebellos,  even  against 
it,  and  against  the  inhabitants  of  Pecod  :  destroy,  and  lay  it 
waste  after  them  sayth  the  Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his  treasure,  and  hath  brought 
foorth  the  weapons  of  his  wrath  : 

27  Destroy  all  her  bullockes  ;  let  them  goe  downe  to  the 
slaughter.  Woe  unto  them,  for  their  day  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  their  visitation. 

36  A  sword  is  upon  the  southsayers,  and  they  shall  dote ; 

39  Therefore  the  Ziiras  with  the  Jims  shall  dwell  there, 
and  the  ostriches  shall  dwell  therein  ;  for  it  shall  be  no 
more  inhabited,  neither  shall  it  be  inhabited  from  generation 
unto  generation. 

44  Behold  hee  shall  come  up  like  a  lion  from  the  swell- 
ing of  Jorden  unto  the  strong  habitation  ;  for  I  will  make 
Israel  to  rest,  and  I  will  make  them  to  haste  away  from  her. 

Chap.  LI. 

13  0  thou  that  dwellest  upon  many  waters. 

15  Hee  hath  made  the  earth  by  his  power,  and  established 


4  For  the  Lord  will  spoil  the  Philistines,  the  remnant  of 
the  country  of  Caphtor. 

Chap.  XLVIII. 

1 1  Moab  hath  been  at  ease  from  his  youth,  and  he  hath 
settled  on  his  lees. 

12  Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come,  sayth  the  Lord,  that 
I  will  send  unto  him  wanderers,  that  shall  cause  him  to 
wander,  and  shall  empty  bis  vessels,  and  break  their  bottles. 

22  Beth-diblatbaim, 

27  For  was  not  Israel  a  derision  unto  thee  ?  was  he  found 
among  thieves  ?  for  since  thou  spakest  of  him,  thou  skippedst 
for  joy. 

32  O  vine  of  Sibmah,  I  will  weep  for  thee  with  the  weep- 
ing of  Jazer  :  tliy  plants  are  gone  over  the  sea,  they  reach 
even  to  the  sea  of  Jazer  : 

36  Therefore  mine  heart  shall  sound  for  Moab  like  pipes, 
and  mine  heart  shall  sound  like  pipes  tor  the  men  of  Kir- 
heres  :  because  the  riches  t/tat  he  hath  gotten  are  perished. 


Chap.  XLIX. 

2  And  it  shall  be  a  desolate  heap,  and  her  daughters 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

.  8  Flee  ye,  turn  back,  dwell  deep,  0  inhabitants  of  De- 
dan  ; 

30  Flee,  get  you  far  oft',  dwell  deep,  0  ye  inhabitants  of 
Hazor,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

32  And  I  will  scatter  into  all  winds  them  that  are  in  the 
utmost  corners ;  and  I  will  bring  their  calamity  from  all 
sides  thereof,  saith  the  Lord. 

38  And  I  will  set  my  throne  in  Elam. 

Chap.  L. 

8  And  be  as  the  he-goats  before  the  flocks. 

21  Go  up  against  the  land  of  Jlerathaim,  evoi  against  it, 
and  against  the  inhabitants  of  Pekod  :  waste  and  utterly  de- 
stroy after  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his  armoury,  and  hath  brought 
forth  the  weapons  t)f  his  indignation  : 

27  Slay  all  her  bullocks ;  let  them  go  down  to  the 
slaughter  :  woe  unto  them  !  for  their  day  is  come,  the  time 
of  their  visitation. 

36  A  sword  is  upon  the  liars ;  and  they  shall  dote  : 

39  Therefore  the  wild  beasts  of  the  desert,  with  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  islands,  shall  dwell  there,  and  the  owls  shall 
dwell  therein :  and  it  shall  be  no  more  inhabited  for  ever ; 
neither  shalt  it  be  dwelt  in,  from  generation  to  generation. 

44  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  like  a  lion  from  the  swelling 
of  Jordan  unto  the  habitation  of  the  strong ;  but  I  will  make 
them  suddenly  run  away  from  her. 

Chap.  LI. 

13  0  thou  that  dwellest  upon  many  waters. 

15  He  hath  made  the  earth  by  his  power,  he  hath  estab- 


2f 


226 


JEREMIAH. 


JOHN  BOGERS"  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS"  BIBLK.  1572  and  1576 


the  earth  with  his  wisdome  prepared  the  rounde  worlde,  and 
with  his  discrecyon  spread  out  the  heavens. 

D  One  pursevaunt  shall  meet  another,  yee  one  post  shall 
come  by  another,  to  brynge  the  kyng  of  Babylon  tydinges, 
that  his  citie  is  taken  in  on  every  side,  the  foordes  occupied 
the  fenncs  brent  up,  and  the  soudyers  sore  afrayed. 

F  Though  Babylon  clymmed  up  into  heaven  and  kepte 
her  power  on  hye  :  j'et  shal  I  sende  her  destroyers,  sayeth 
the  Lorde. 

Chap.  LII. 

c  Now  the  tenth  daye  of  the  fyfth  moneth  in  the  ix  yeare 
of  Nebuchodonosor  kynge  of  Babylon  :  (! 

E  The  chefe  captayne  toke  also  the  two  pylers,  the  laver,  I 

the  t;velve  brasen  bulloekes  that  stode  under  the  seate,  which  | 

king  Salamon  made  in  the  house  of  the  Lorde  :  and  all  the  i' 

vessel  conteyned  so  moch  metall  that  it  might  not  be  weyed ;  J 

For  every  pyler  was  xviii  cubytes  hye,  and  the  rope  that  ^ 

went  aboute  it  was  xii  cubytes,  and  foure  fyngers  tliycke  and  | 

rounde  :  Now  upon  the  rope  were  brasen  knoppes,  and  every  | 

knoppe  was  fyve  cubytes  hye,  and  upon  the  knoppes  were  a 

whopes,  and  pomgranates  rounde  aboute  of  cleane  brasse.  1^ 


After  thys  maner  were  both  the  pylers  fashyoned,  wyth 
the  pomgranates,  whereof  there  were  an  hundredth  and  xcvi 
which  hanged  upon  the  whoopes  rounde  aboute. 

0  In  the  XXXVII  yeare  after  Jehoakin  the  kynge  of  Juda 
was  caryed  awaye  in  the  xxv  daye  of  the  xii  moneth,  Evil- 
merodach  the  kynge  of  Baltylon  (the  same  yeare  that  he 
reigned)  gave  Jehoakin  the  kynge  of  Juda  his  pardon,  and 
let  hym  oute  of  prcson,  and  spake  lovyngly  to  him.  And 
set  hys  trone  above  the  trones  of  the  other  kynges  that  were 
wyth  hym  in  Babylon.  He  chaunged  also  the  clothes  of 
hys  preson,  yee  and  he  ate  wyth  hym  al  hys  lyfe  longe.  And 
he  had  a  contynuall  lyvynge  geven  hym  of  the  kynge  of 
Babylon,  every  daye  a  certayne  thynge  allowed  hym  al  the 
dayes  of  hys  l)fe,  untyll  he  dyed. 


made  the  earth,  with  his  wysedome  prepared  the  round 
world,  and  with  discretion  spread  out  the  heavens  ; 

3 1  One  pursevant  shall  meete  another,  yea  one  poste  shal 
come  by  another,  to  bring  the  king  of  Babylon  tidyings  that 
his  citie  is  taken  on  every  side. 

32  The  foordes  occupyed,  the  fennes  burnt  up,  and  the 
souldiers  sore  afrayde. 

53  Though  Babylon  climeth  up  into  heaven,  and  kepte 
hir  power  on  hygh,  yet  shall  I  send  hir  destroyers,  saith  the 
Lord. 

Chap.  LII. 

12  Now  the  tenth  day  of  the  fifth  moneth,  in  the  nine- 
tienth  yere  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon. 

20  The  chiefe  captayne  tooke  also  the  two  pyllers,  the 
laver,  the  twelve  brasen  bulloekes  that  stoode  under  the  seate 
which  king  Solomon  made  in  the  house  of  the  Lorde  :  and 
all  the  vessels  conteined  so  much  mettal,  that  it  might  not 
be  weighed. 

21  For  every  pyller  was  eighteene  cubits  high,  and  the 
rope  that  went  about  it  was  twelve  cubites,  and  foure  fyngers 
thicke,  and  rounde. 

22  Nowe  uppon  the  rope  were  brasen  knops,  and  every 
knoppe  was  five  cubites  high,  and  upon  the  knoppes  were 
hoopes  and  pomegranates,  rounde  about  of  cleane  brasse. 

23  After  this  manner  were  both  the  pillers  fashioned  with 
the  pomegranates,  whereof  there  were  an  hundred  ninety 
and  sixe,  which  hanged  upon  the  hoopes,  rounde  aboute. 

31  In  the  thirtie  and  seventh  yeere  after  that  Jehoakim 
the  king  of  Juda  was  caried  away,  in  the  five  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  twelfth  moneth,  Evilmerodach  kyng  of  Babylon 
(the  same  yeere  that  he  raigned)  gave  Jehoakim  the  kjnig 
of  Juda  his  pardon,  and  let  hym  out  of  prison, 

32  And  spake  lovyngly  to  hym,  and  set  his  throne  above 
the  thrones  of  the  other  kynges  that  were  with  hym  in 
Babylon. 

33  He  changed  also  the  clothes  of  his  prison,  yea  and  dyd 
eate  with  hym  all  his  lyfe  long. 

34  And  he  had  a  continual  living  geven  hym  of  the  kyng 
of  Babylon,  every  daye  a  certaine  thynge  alowed  hym,  al 
the  dayes  of  his  lyfe,  untyl  he  dyed. 


JEREMIAH. 


227 


GENEVAN  TltANSLATION.    Edin.:  PrinU'd  by  Alex.  Aebdtbsot.  Kj79. 


ICING  JAMES-  on  PHESENT  TRANSLATION. 


the  world  by  liis  wisdome,  and  Lath  stretched  out  the  heaven 
by  his  discretion. 

31  A  posfe  shall  run  to  meet  the  poste,  and  a  messenger, 
to  meet  the  messenger  ;  to  she«e  the  king  of  Babel,  that 
his  citie  is  taken  on  a  side  thereof. 

32  And  that  the  passages  are  stopped,  and  the  reedes 
burnt  with  fire,  and  the  men  of  warre  troul)led. 

53  Though  iiabel  should  mount  up  to  heaven,  and  though 
she  should  defend  her  strength  on  high,  )-et  from  me  shall 
her  destroyers  come,  saith  tlie  Lord. 

Chap.  LII. 

12  Now  in  the  fift  moneth,  in  the  tenth  day  of  the  moneth, 
(vrhich  was  the  nineteenth  yeere  of  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar 
king  of  Babel.) 

20  With  the  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and  twelve  brazen  buls, 
that  were  under  the  vases,  which  king  Solomon  had  made  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  the  brasse  of  these  vessels  was  with- 
out weight. 

21  And  concerning  pillars,  the  height  of  one  pillar  was 
eightoene  cubites,  and  a  threed  of  twelve  cubites  did  com- 
passe  it :  and  the  thickenesse  thereof  zcas  foure  fingers  :  it 
icas  hollow. 

22  And  a  chapiter  of  brasse  teas  upon  it,  and  the  height 
of  one  chapiter  was  five  cubites  with  net-worke,  and  pome- 
granates, upon  the  chapiters  round  about,  all  of  brasse  :  the 
second  pillar  also,  and  the  pomegranates,  were  like  unto  these. 

23  And  there  were  ninetie  and  sixe  pomegranates  on  a 
side  :  and  all  the  pomegranates  upon  the  net-worke  were  an 
hundreth  round  about. 

31  And  in  the  seven  and  thirtieth  yeere  of  the  captivitie 
of  Jehoiachin  king  of  .Tudah,  in  the  twelfth  moneth,  in  the 
five  and  twentieth  daye  of  the  moneth,  Evil-merodach,  king 
of  Babel,  in  thejirst  yere  of  his  reigne,  lifted  up  the  head  of 
Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  and  brought  him  out  of  prison. 

32  And  spake  kindely  unto  him,  and  set  his  throne  above 
the  throne  of  the  kings,  that  were  with  him  in  Babel. 

33  And  changed  his  prison  garments,  and  he  did  conti- 
nually eat  bread  before  him  all  the  dayes  of  his  life. 

34  His  porcion  teas  a  continuall  porcion  given  him  of  the 
king  of  Babel,  every  daye  a  certaine,  all  the  dales  of  his  life 
until  he  dyed. 


lished  the  world  by  his  wisdom,  and  hath  stretched  out  the 
heaven  by  his  understanding. 

31  One  post  .shall  run  to  meet  another,  and  one  messenger 
to  meet  another,  to  shew  the  king  of  Babylon  that  his  city 
is  taken  at  one  end. 

32  And  that  the  passages  are  stopped,  and  the  reeds  they 
have  burnt  with  fire,  and  the  men  of  war  arc  affrighted. 

53  Though  Babylon  should  mount  up  to  heaven,  and 
though  she  should  fortuity  the  height  of  her  strength,  t/et  from 
me  shall  spoilers  come  unto  her,  saith  the  Lord. 

Chai'.  LII, 

12  Now,  in  the  fifth  month,  in  the  tenth  da?/  of  the 
month,  (which  teas  the  nineteenth  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon.) 

20  The  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and  twelve  brasen  bulls  that 
tcere  under  the  bases,  which  king  Solomon  had  made  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  the  brass  of  all  these  vessels  was  without 
weight. 

21  And  concerning  the  pillars,  the  height  of  one  pillar  teas 
eighteen  cubits  ;  and  a  fillet  of  twelve  cubits  did  compass  it, 
and  the  thickness  thereof  was  four  fingers  :  it  was  hollow. 

22  And  a  chapiter  of  brass  teas  upon  it  ;  and  the  height 
of  one  chapiter  teas  five  cubits,  with  net-work  and  pome- 
granates upon  the  chapiters  round  about,  all  of  brass  :  the 
second  pillar  also  and  the  pomegranates  tcere  like  unto  these. 

23  And  there  were  ninety  and  six  pomegranates  on  a 
side ;  and  all  the  pomegranates  upon  the  net-work  tcere  an 
hundred  round  about. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  seven  and  thirtieth  year  of 
the  captivity  of  Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  in  the  twelfth 
month,  in  the  five  and  twentieth  d<ii/  of  the  month,  t/tat 
Evil-raerodach  king  of  Babylon,  in  the  Jirst  year  of  his  reign, 
lifted  up  the  head  of  .Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  and  brought 
him  forth  out  of  prison. 

32  And  spake  kindly  unto  hira,  and  set  his  throne  above 
the  throne  of  the  kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon. 

33  And  changed  his  prison  garments,  and  he  did  contin- 
ually eat  bread  before  him  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

34  And /or  his  diet,  there  was  a  continual  diet  given  him 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  every  day  a  portion,  until  the  day  of 
his  death,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 


(    228    ) 


LAMENTATIONS. 


JOHN  BOGEBS*  TBANSLATION.   1587. 


LAMENTACYONS  OF  JEREMYE. 


Chap.  I. 


LAS,  how  sytteth  the  citie 
so  desolate,  that  some 
tyme  was  full  of  people? 
How  is  she  become  lyke 
a  widowe,  whiche  was 
the  ladye  of  all  nacyons? 
Juda  is  taken  pre- 
soner,  because  she  was 
defiled:  and  for  serv- 
ing so  many  straunge 
goddes. 

B  Her  princes  are 
Itecome  like  wethers 
that  find  no  pastures. 


Chap.  II. 

c  Let  thyne  hert  crye  unto  the  Lord,  O  thou  cytie  of  the 
daughter  Zion. 

Chap.  III. 

Geve  them  the  thynge,  that  their  awne  herte  is  afraid 
of:  even  thy  curse. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  The  lamyes  geve  their  yonge  ones  sucke  with  bare 
brestes. 

B  The  synne  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  is  become 
greater  than  the  wickednesse  of  Sodome,  that  sodenly  was 
destroyed,  and  not  taken  with  handes. 

Her  absteyners  (or  Nazarees)  were  whyter  than  the  snowe 
or  mylke  :  their  coloure  was  fresh  read  as  the  corall,  their 
beautie  lyke  the  sapphyre. 

Chap.  V. 

B  The  prynces  are  hanged  up  with  the  hande  of  the  ene- 
mies, they  have  not  spaired  the  olde  sage  men,  they  have 
taken  yonge  mens  lyves  from  them,  and  the  boyes  are  hanged 
up  upon  trees. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1573  and  1675. 


LAMENTATIONS 

PROPHET  JEREMIE. 

Chap.  I. 

LAS  howe  sitteth  the  citie  so 

desolate,  that  sometyme  was 

'       full  of  people  ?  howe  is  she 

become  lyke  a  wydowe  whiche 

was  great  among  nations  ? 

3  Juda  went  away  by 
reason  of  the  affliction  and 
great  bondage. 


6  Her  princes  are 
pasture. 


become  lyke   hartes,  tliat  fynde  no 


Chap.  II. 

18  Theyr  hart  cryed  unto  the  Lord  :  O  thou  citie  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion. 

Chap.  III. 

65  Give  them  an  obstinate  heart,  even  thy  curse. 

Chap.  IV. 

3  The  dragons  give  their  yong  ones  sucke  with  bare 
breastes. 

6  The  sinne  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  is  become 
greater  than  the  wickednesse  of  Sodome  that  was  suddenly 
destroyed,  and  not  taken  with  handes. 

7  Hir  absteyners  were  whyter  than  the  snowe  or  mylke, 
their  colour  was  fresh,  red  as  coral,  their  beautie  like  the 
saphire. 

Chap.  V. 

12  The  princes  are  hanged  up  with  the  hande  of  the  ene- 
mie.     They  have  not  spared  the  old  sage  men. 

13  They  have  taken  yong  men  to  grind,  and  the  boyes 
faynted  under  the  burdens  of  wood. 


(    229    ) 


LAMENTATIONS. 


GKN'KVAN  TKAN'SLATION.    Edin.:  Priutod  by  AlEX.  Abbuthkot.  1079. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


LAMENTATIONS. 


Chap.  I. 


OW  doeth  the  citie  remayne 
solitarie  that  was  full  of 
people  ?  She  is  as  a  \vi- 
dowc  :  she  that  was  great 
among  the  nations. 

3  Judah  is  caried  away 
captive,  because  of  afflic- 
tion, and  because  of  great 
servitude  : 

6  Her  princes  are  be- 
come like  hartes  that 
finde  no  pasture. 


Chap.  II. 

1 8  Their  heart  cried  unto  the  Lord,  0  wall  of  the  daughter 
Zion. 

Chai'.  III. 

65  Give  them  sorrow  of  heart,  even  thy  curse  to  them. 

Chap.  IV. 

3  Even  the  dragons  draw  out  the  breasts,  and  give  sucke 
to  their  yong. 

6  For  the  iniquity  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  is  be- 
come greater  then  the  sinne  of  Sodom,  that  was  destroyed  as 
in  a  moment,  and  none  pitched  camps  against  her. 

7  Her  Nazarites  were  purer  then  the  snow,  and  whiter 
then  the  milke  :  they  were  more  ruddie  in  bodie  then  the 
red  precious  stones  :  they  were  like  polished  saphir. 

Chap.  V. 

1 2  The  princes  are  hanged  up  by  their  hand  :  the  faces 
of  the  elders  were  not  had  in  honour. 

1 3  They  tooke  the  yong  men  to  grinde,  and  the  cliildren 
fell  under  the  wood. 


LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAH. 


Chap.  I. 


OW  doth  the  city  sit  solitary 
that  was  full  of  people  !  how 
is  she  become  as  a  widow  ! 
she  that  was  great  among 
the  nations. 

3  Judah  is  gone  into  cap- 
tivity, because  of  affliction 
and  because  of  great  servi- 
tude ; 

6  Her  princes  are  become 
like  harts  that  find  no  pas- 
ture ; 


Chap.  II. 

18  Their  heart  cried  unto  the  Lord,  O  wall  of  the  daughter 
of  Zion. 

Chap.  III. 

65  Give  them  sorrow  of  heart,  thy  curse  unto  them. 

Chap.  IV. 

3  Even  the  sea-monsters  draw  out  the  breast,  they  give 
suck  to  their  young  ones  : 

6  For  the  punishment  of  the  iniquity  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people  is  greater  than  the  punishment  of  the  sin  of  So- 
dom, that  was  overthrown  as  in  a  moment,  and  no  hands 
staid  on  her. 

7  Her  Nazarites  were  purer  than  snow,  tliey  were  whiter 
than  milk,  they  were  more  ruddy  in  body  than  rubies,  their 
polishing  was  of  sapphire. 

Chap.  V. 

1 2  Princes  are  hanged  up  by  their  hands :  the  faces  of 
elders  were  not  honoured. 

18  They  took  the  young  men  to  grind,  and  the  children 
fell  under  the  wood. 


(     230    ) 


E  Z  K'K  I  E  L. 


JOHN  HOGERS' TUANSLATION.  1537. 


BISHOPS"  BIBLE.   l.')72  and  IST.'i. 


THE    B  O  K  E 


THE  PROPHETE  EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  I. 


HEIR  legges  were 
streyght,  but  their  fete 
were  lyke  buUockes  fete, 
and  they  glistered  as  it 
had  bene  fayre  scoured 
metal. 

c  Upon  the  ryght  syde 
of  these  foure,  their  faces 
were  lyke  the  face  of  a 
man,  and  the  face  of  a 
lion  ;  but  upon  the  left 
syde  they  had  the  face 
of  an  oxe,  and  the  face 
of  an  aegle. 


Chap.  III. 

D  And  so  in  the  begynninge  of  the  moneth  Abib,  I  came 
to  the  prisoners  that  dwelt  by  the  water  of  Gobar. 

Chap.  IV. 

c  Wherfore  take  unto  the  wheate,  barlye,  beans,  growell 
sede,  millium  and  fitches  :  and  put  these  together  in  a  ves- 
sell,  and  make  the  loaves  of  bred  therof,  acoordynge  to  the 
nombre  of  dayes  that  thou  must  lye  upon  thy  side  :  that 
thou  mayeste  have  bred  to  eate,  for  thre  hundreth  and  xc 
dayes. 

And  the  meats  that  thou  eatest,  shall  have  a  certain 
wayght  appoynted  :  namely  twentye  sides  every  daye.'  This 
apoynted  meate  shalt  thou  eate  daylye,  from  the  begynnynge 
to  the  ende. 

Thou  shalt  drynke  also  a  certayne  measure  of  water  : 
namely,  the  syxte  parte  of  an  hin"  shalt  thou  drynke  daylye 
from  the  begynnynge  unto  the  ende. 

c  Barly  cakes  shalt  thou  eate,  yet  shalt  thou  fyrst  strake 
them  over  with  mans  dong,  that  they  may  se  it. 

D  Wherunto  he  answered  me,  and  sayde  :  AVell  than,  I 
wyll  graunte  thee  to  take  cowes  donge,  for  the  donge  of  a 
man,  and  to  strake  the  bread  over  withal  before  them. 


the  booke 


THE  PROPHETE  EZECHIEL. 


Chap.  I. 

HEIR  feete  were  straight 
feete,  and  the  sole  of  theyr 
feete  like  the  sole  of  calves 
feete,  and  they  glistered 
as  the  appearance  of 
brasse  burnished. 

10  But  (touching)  the 
similitude  of  their  faces, 
they  foure  had  the  face  of 
a  man,  and  the  face  of 
a  lion  on  the  ryghte  side, 
and  they  four  had  the 
face  of  an  oxe  on  the  left 
four  also  had  the  face  of  an  egle. 


Chap.  III. 

15  Then  I  came  to  the  captives  in  Thelabib,  that  dwelte 
by  the  river  Chebar. 

Chap.  IV. 

9  Wherefore,  take  unto  thee  wheate,  barley,  beanes,  lin- 
tils,  millot,  and  fetches,  and  put  these  togeather  in  a  vessel, 
and  make  thee  loaves  of  bread  thereof,  according  to  the 
number  of  dayes  that  thou  must  lye  upon  thy  syde,  that  thou 
mayest  have  bread  to  eate,  for  three  hundred  and  ninetie 
dayes. 

10  And  thy  meate  that  thou  eatest  shal  have  a  certaine 
weight  appoynted  {namely)  twentie  sides  every  day  :  and 
from  tyme  to  tyme  shalt  thou  eate  thereof. 

1 1  Thou  shalt  drincke  also  a  certayne  measure  of  water, 
{namely)  the  sixt  [part)  of  an  bin,  from  tyme  to  tyme  shalt 
thou  drynke. 

1 2  Barley  cakes  shalte  thou  eate,  and  them  shake  thou 
bake  in  mans  doung  before  their  eyes. 

16  Whereunto  he  aunswered  me,  Loe,  I  will  graunte 
thee  cowcasins  insteede  of  mans  doung,  and  thou  shalt  make 
thy  bread  with  them. 


^  The  mixture  of  the  different  kinds  of  grain  shew  the  coarseness  of  the  food  tliey  wonld  be  fain  to  eat  during  the  siege.  J5ut  it  was  to  be  scarce  also,  as 
tliey  wore  to  receive  it  by  weight.  As  the  shekel  weighed  9  puts.  20  giiiiiis,  Ezekiel's  allowance  was  9  ounces  2  pwts.  and  .1'4  grains  of  this  coai-se  bread; 
and  his  drink  a  quart  of  water  daily. 

*  The  bin  was  a  liquid  measure  containing  twelve  logs  or  lojins,  and  each  logn'n  contained  as  much  as  six  eggs :   but  this  not  being  a  very  certain 


(    231     ) 


E  Z  E  K  I  E  L. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.   Edin.:  Printed  by  Alex.  AunuTHNOT.  1579. 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


E  Z  E  K  I  E  L. 


v^-^iSi 


CUAP.    I. 

ND  their  feete  were  streight 
feete,  and  the  sole  of 
their  feete  kos  like  the 
sole  of  a  calves  foote,  and 
they  sparkled  like  the 
appearance  of  bright 
hrasse. 

10  And  the  similitude 
of  their  faces  icas  as  the 
face  of  a  man  :  and  they 
foure  had  the  face  of  a 
lion,  on  the  right  side, 
and  they  foure  had  the 

face  of  a  bullocke  on  the  left  side  ;  they  foure  also  had  the 

face  of  an  eagle. 

Chap.  III. 

15  Then  I  came  to  them  that  were  led  away  captives  to 
Tel-abib,  that  dwelt  by  the  river  Chebar. 

Chap.  IV. 

9  Thou  shalt  take  also  unto  thee  wheat,  and  barley,  and 
beanes,  and  lentiles,  and  millet,  and  fitches,  and  put  them  in 
one  vessel,  and  make  thee  bread  thereof  according  to  the 
nomber  of  the  dayes,  that  thou  shalt  sleepe,  upon  thy  side  : 
even  three  huudreth  and  ninetie  dayes  shalt  thou  eate  thereof. 

10  And  the  meat,  whereof  thou  shalt  eat,  shalhe  by  weight, 
even  twentie  shekels  a  day  :  and  from  time  to  time  shalt 
thou  eat  thereof. 

1 1  Thou  shalt  drinke  also  water  by  measure,  even  the  sixt 
part  of  an  bin  :  from  time  to  time  shalt  thou  drinke. 

12  And  thou  shalte  eate  it  as  barley-cakes,  and  thou 
shalt  bake  it  in  the  donguc  that  cometh  out  of  man  in  their 
sight. 

l.O  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Loe  I  have  given  thee  bullocks 
dongue  for  mans  dongue,  and  thou  shalt  prepare  thy  bread 
therewith. 


THE  PROPHET  EZEKIEL. 


Chap.  I. 

ND  their  feet  M'f re  straight  feet ; 
and  the  sole  of  their  feet  was 
like  the  sole  of  a  calf's  foot  ; 
and  they  sparkled  like  the 
colour  of  burnished  brass. 

10  As  for  the  likeness  of 
their  faces,  they  four  liad  the 
face  of  a  man  and  the  face 
of  a  lion  on  the  right  side  ; 
and  they  four  had  the  face  of 
an  ox  on  the  left  side  ;  they 
four  also  had  the  face  of  an  eagle. 


Chap.  III. 

15  Then  I  came  to  them  of  the  captivity  at  Tel-abib. 
that  dwelt  by  the  river  of  Chebar. 

Chap.  IV. 

9  Take  thou  also  unto  thee  wheat,  and  barley,  and  beans, 
and  lentiles,  and  millet,  and  fitches,  and  put  them  in  one 
vessel,  and  make  thee  bread  thereof,  accordhiff  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  days  that  thou  shalt  lie  upon  thy  side  ;  three  hun- 
dred and  ninety  days  shalt  thou  eat  thereof. 

10  And  thv  meat  which  thou  shall  eat  shall  be  by  weight, 
twenty  shekels  a  day  ;  from  time  to  time  shalt  thou  eat  it. 


I        11  Thou  shalt  drink  also  water  by  measure,  the  sixth 
1  part  of  an  bin  :  from  time  to  time  shalt  thou  drink. 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  barley-cakes,  and  thou  shalt 

I  bake  it  with  dung  that  cometh  out  of  man,  in  their  sight. 
15  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Lo,  I  have  given  thee  cow's 
'   dung  for  man's   dung,  and   thou   shalt  prepare  thy  bread 
I    therewith. 


men-surc,  it  was  oftervciurds  fixid  to  contain  24  solid  inches  and  ."-Uitlis,  being  the  T20th  part  of  the  homes  or  cob.    Now,  as  our  quart  contains  nearly  58 
solid  inches,  his  allowance  of  water  was  two  pint-s,  or  a  quart,  as  fonneily  stated. 

In  the  propiufttion  of  tliis  bread  the  meaning  of  the  passage  is  not  clcmly  rendered  in  any  of  the  versions.  The  edition  of  1337  is  most  disgusting.'  It 
is  merely  meant  to  shew  the  sciu'city  of  fnel  as  well  as  food,  and  that  they  would  have  to  use  the  dried  excrements  of  cattle,  or  cuivcasins,  as  expressed  in 
the  Bishops'  Bible,  for  fnel  in  baking  their  bread.  Indeed,  I  have  seen  some  of  the  poor  old  women  of  Scotland  using,  even  in  my  time,  the  cowcasius 
instead  of  peats. 


232 


EZEKIEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.  1537. 


Chap.  V. 

A  And  bume  the  thirde  parte  thereof  in  the  fjTc  in  the 
myddest  of  the  cytie,  and  cut  the  other  thirde  parte  in  peces, 
with  a  knyfe.  As  for  the  thirde  parte  that  remayneth  cast 
it  in  the  wynde,  and  then  shewe  the  bare  knife. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.   1572  and  1075. 


Chap.  V. 

2  Thou  shalt  bume  with  fyre  the  third  parte  in  the 
middest  of  the  citie  when  the  dayes  of  the  siege  are  fulfilled, 
and  thou  shalt  take  the  other  third  parte,  and  smite  about  it 
with  a  knife,  and  the  last  third  part  thou  shalt  scatter  in 
the  winde,  and  I  will  drawe  out  a  sword  after  them.  • 


Chap.  VI. 

B  The  cyties  shal  be  desolate,  the  hyll-chapels  layed 
waste :  youre  aulters  destroyed  and  broken  ;  your  goddes 
cast  doMTie,  and  taken  awaye,  j'our  tempels  layde  even  with 
the  grounde,  your  awne  worckes  cleane  roted  oute. 

c  Yee  and  put  oute  those  eyes  of  theirs,  that  commytte 
fornicacyon  with  their  idols. 

Chap.  VII. 

G  I  wyll  make  clene  riddance,  for  the  lande  is  whole  de- 
fyled  with  unrigliteous  judgement  of  inocent  bloude. 

Chap.  VIII. 

B  There  stode  an  ymage,  with  whom  he  that  hath  all 
thinges  in  his  power  was  very  wroth. 

c  And  beholde  :  besyde  the  porte  northwarde,  there  was 
an  aulter,  made  unto  the  ymage  of  provocacyon,  in  the  very 
entrying  in. 

G  Yee  and  purposely  to  cast  up  their  noses  upon  me. 

Chap.  IX. 

B  Goe  thy  wave  thorow  the  cytie  of  Jerusalem,  and  set 
thys  marcke  n  Thau  upon  the  foreheades  of  them  that 
mourne. 

c  Slaye,  overse  none,  spare  none,  kill  and  destroye  both 
olde  men  and  yonge  maydens,  chyldren  and  wyves.  But  as 
for  those  that  have  this  marcke  n  Thau,  upon  them :  see  that 
ye  touch  them  not. 

Chap.  X. 

0  And  I  hearde  hym  call  the  wheles,  Galgal  (that  is)  a 
rounde  boule. 

Chap.  XIII. 

c  Thus  sayeth  the  Lord  God  :  Wo  be  into  you,  that  sowe 
pylowes  under  all  armeholes,  and  bolsters  under  the  heades 
both  of  yonge  and  olde,  to  catch  soules  wythal.  For  when 
ye  have  gotten  the  soules  of  my  people  in  your  captivite, 
ye  promyse  them  lyfe,  and  dishonourc^nie  to  my  people,  for  i 
an  handfuU  of  barley,  and  for  a  pece  of  bred  :  when  ye  kyll 
the  soules  of  them  that  dye  not,  and  promise  lyfe  to  them 
that  lyve  not :  Thus  ye  dissemble  with  my  people,  that  be- 
lieveth  your  lyes. 

D  Wherfore  thus  sayth  the  Lorde  God  ;  Beholde  I  wyll  also 
upon  the  pyllowes,  wherwyth  ye  catch  the  soules  in  flyenge  : 
then  wyll  I  take  from  youre  armes,  and  let  the  soules  go  that 
ye  catche  in  flyenge. 


Chap.  VI. 

6  In  all  youre  dwelling  places,  youre  cities  shall  be  deso- 
late, and  the  high  places  layde  waste,  so  that  youre  aulters 
shall  be  made  waste  and  desolate,  your  idols  shall  be  broken 
and  abolished,  and  your  images  of  the  sunne  shall  be  cut 
downe,  and  your  workes  quite  taken  away. 

9  And  with  their  eyes  that  have  gone  a  whooring  after 
their  idoUs : 

Chap.  VII. 

23  Make  a  chayne :  for  the  lande  is  full  of  the  judgement 
of  bloud,  and  the  citie  is  ful  of  extortion. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  Where  remayned  the  image  of  emulation  and  of  gavne. 

5  And  behold,  northward,  at  the  gate  of  the  aulter,  this 
image  of  emulation  was  in  the  entrie. 

1 7  And  loe  they  are  putting  the  braunches  to  theyr  noses. 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Goe  through  the  citie,  even  through  Hierusalem,  and 
set  a  marke  uppon  the  foreheads  of  them  that  mourne. 

6  Kill  and  destroy  both  olde  men  and  young  maydens, 
children,  and  women :  but  as  for  al  those  that  have  the 
marke  upon  them,  see  that  ye  touch  them  not. 

Chap.  X. 

13  And  to  the  wheeles,  he  cryed  to  them  in  my  hearing 
O  wheele. 

Chap.  XIII. 

18  And  say,  thus  sayth  the  Lorde  God,  Wo  be  imto 
them  that  sowe  pillowes,  under  all  armeholes,  and  put  ker- 
chiefes  uppon  the  heads  of  every  stature  to  hunt  soules 
Will  ye  hunt  the  soules  of  my  people,  and  give  life  to  the 
soules  that  (come)  unto  you  ? 

19  And  will  ye  pollute  me  to  my  people,  for  handfuls  of 
barly,  and  for  peeces  of  bread,  to  kyll  the  soules  of  them  that 
dye  not,  and  promise  lyfe  to  them  that  lyve  not,  in  lying  to 
my  people  that  heareth  your  lyes. 

20  Wherel'ore,  thus  sayeth  the  Lorde  GOD,  Beholde,  I 
wyll  upon  your  pillowes  wherewith  yee  hunt  the  soules,  to 
make  them  flee,  and  I  will  teare  them  from  your  armes,  and 
wyll  let  the  soules  goe,  (even)  the  soules  that  ye  hunt  to 
make  them  to  flee. 


EZEKIEL. 


233 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    V.iiin.:  Primed  by  Alex.  Abupthnot.  1.179. 


CnAP.  V. 

2  Tliou  shalt  burne  with  fire  tlie  third  part  in  the  mids  of 
the  citie,  when  the  dayes  of  tlic  siege  are  fulfilled,  and  thou 
shalt  take  the  o/her  third  part,  and  smite  about  it  with  a 
knife,  and  tlie  last  third  part  thou  shalt  scatter  iu  tjic  wiiido, 
and  I  will  draw  out  a  sword  after  them. 


Chap.  VI. 

6  In  all  your  dwelling  places  the  cities  shall  be  desolate, 
and  the  hie  places  shall  bee  layed  waste,  so  that  your  altars 
shall  bee  made  waste  and  desolate,  and  your  idolcs  shall  bee 
broken,  and  cease,  and  your  images  of  the  sunne  slial  be  cut 
in  pieces,  and  your  workes  shall  bee  abolished. 

9  And  for  their  eyes,  which  have  gone  a  whoring  after 
their  idoles, 

Chap.  VII. 

23  Make  a  chaine  :  for  the  land  is  full  of  the  judgement 
of  blood,  and  the  citie  is  full  of  cruelty  : 

Chap.  VIII. 

.3  AVhere  remained  the  idole  of  indignation,  which  pro- 
voked indignation. 

r>  And  behold,  northward  at  the  gate  of  the  altar,  this 
idole  of  indignation  was  in  the  entrie. 

17  And  loe  they  have  cast  our  stinke  before  their  noses. 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Goe  through  the  middes  of  the  citie,  even  through  the 
niiddes  of  Jerusalem,  and  set  a  marke  upon  the  foreheads  of 
them  that  mourne, 

6  Destroy  utterly  the  olde,  and  tlie  young,  and  the  maidcs, 
and  the  children,  and  the  women,  but  touch  no  man,  upon 
whorae  is  the  marke. 

Chap.  X. 

13  And  the  cherub  cryed  to  these  wbeeles  in  mine  hear- 
ing, sayuiff,  0  wheele. 

Chap.  XIII. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Woe  unto  the  women  that 
sowe  pillowes  under  all  armeholes,  and  make  vailes  upon  the 
head  of  every  one  that  standeth  up  to  hunt  soules  :  will  ye 
hunt  the  soules  of  my  people  and  will  yee  give  life  to  the 
soules  that  come  unto  you  : 

1  ft  And  will  yee  pollute  mce  among  my  people  for  hand- 
fuls  of  barley,  and  for  pieces  of  bread  to  slay  the  soules  of 
them  that  should  not  die,  and  to  give  life  to  the  soules  that 
should  not  lliv  in  lying  to  my  people,  that  heare  your  lyes  ? 

20  AVherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  I  will 
have  to  doo  witli  your  pillowes,  wherewith  yee  hunt  the 
soules  to  make  them  to  Hie,  and  I  wil  teare  them  from  your 
armes,  and  will  let  the  soules  goe,  even  the  soules,  that  yee 
hunt  to  make  them  to  flie. 


KING  JAMF.S"  OB  I'UESK.NT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  V. 


2  Thou  shalt  burn  with  fire  a  third  part  in  the  midst  of 
the  city,  when  the  days  of  the  siege  are  fulfilled  ;  and  thou 
shalt  take  a  third  part  dnd  smite  about  it  with  a  knife  ;  and 
a  third  part  thou  shalt  scatter  in  the  wind  :  and  I  m\\  draw 


))art 
out  a  sword  after  them. 


Ch.vp.  VI. 


a  In  all  your  dwelling-places  the  cities  shall  be  laid  waste, 
and  the  high  places  shall  be  desolate  ;  that  your  altars  may 
be  laid  waste  and  made  desolate,  and  your  idols  may  be 
broken  and  cease,  and  your  images  may  be  cut  down,  and 
your  works  may  be  abolished. 

0  And  with  their  eyes,  which  go  a  whoring  after  their 
idols  : 

Chap.  VII. 

23  Make  a  chain ;  for  the  land  is  full  of  bloody  crimes, 
and  the  city  is  full  of  violence. 

Chap.  VIII. 

3  Where  was  the  seat  of  the  image  of  jealousy,  which 
provoketh  to  jealousy. 

5  And  behold  northward  at  the  gate  of  the  altar  this 
image  of  jealousy  in  the  entry. 

17  And,  lo,  they  put  the  branch  to  their  nose. 

Chap.  IX. 

4  Go  through  the  midst  of  the  city,  through  the  midst  of 
Jerusalem,  and  set  a  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  the  men 
that  sigh, 

6  Slay  utterly  old  and  young,  both  maids,  and  little  chil- 
dren, and  women  ;  but  come  not  near  any  man  upon  whom 
is  the  mark  ; 

Chap.  X. 

13  As  for  the  wheels,  it  was  cried  unto  them  in  my  hear 
ing,  O  wheel  ! 

Chap.  XIII. 

18  And  say.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Woe  to  the 
women  that  sew  pillows  to  all  arm-holes,  and  make  kerchiefe 
upon  the  head  of  every  stature,  to  hunt  souls  !  Will  ye  hunt 
the  souls  of  my  people,  and  will  ye  save  the  souls  alive  that 
come  unto  you  ? 

19  And  will  ye  pollute  me  among  my  people  for  handfuls 
of  barley,  and  for  pieces  of  bread,  to  slay  the  souls  that 
should  not  die,  and  to  save  the  souls  alive  that  should  not 
live,  by  your  lying  to  my  people  that  hear  >/otir  lies  ? 

20  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Behold,  I  am 
against  your  pillows,  wherewith  ye  there  hunt  the  souls  to 
make  tkcm  fly,  and  I  will  tear  them  from  your  arms,  and 
will  let  the  souls  go,  cecn  the  souls  that  ye  hunt  to  make 
them  fly. 


234 


EZEKIEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.  1037. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLK.    107!i  and  1570 


Youre  bolsters  also  will  I  teare  in  pieces,  and  delyver  my 
people  cute  of  youre  hand  :  so  that  they  shall  come  no  more 
in  youre  handes,  to  be  spoyled,  and  ye  shall  kuowe  that 
I  am  the  Lorde. 

D  Seing  that  with  youre  lyes  ye  discomf'orte  the  herte  of 
the  ryghteous,  when  I  have  not  discomforted :  Agayne :  for 
so  moch  as  ye  corage  the  hande  of  the  wicked  ;  so  that  he 
maye  not  turne  from  his  wicked  waye  and  lyve  : 

Chap.  XVI. 

B  I  gave  the  chaunge  of  raymentes,  I  made  the  shues  of 
Tarus  lether  :  I  gyrthed  the  about  with  white  sylcke  and 
clothed  thee  with  kerchues,  I  decked  the  with  costly  a])parell 
I  put  rynges  upon  thy  fyngers  ;  a  chayne  aboute  thy  necke, 
spangles  upon  thy  foreheade,  eareringes  upon  thyne  eares, 
and  set  a  beautifull  crowne,  upon  thyne  head. 

Thou  hast  buylded  thy  stewes  and  brodel  houses  in  every 
place  :  yee  at  the  head  of  every  strete  hast  thou  buylded  an 
aulter. 

Chap.  XVII. 

I  A  He  toke  also  a  braunch  of  the  lande,  and  planted  it  in 

a  frutefuU  grounde,  he  brought  it  unto  greate  waters,  and 
set  it  as  a  wyllye  ti'ee  therby. 

Chap.  XIX. 

So  that  shee  hath  no  more  stronge  stalckes,  to  be  staves 
for  officers.     This  is  a  pyteous  and  myserable  thinge. 

Chap.  XX. 
A  In  the  XVII  yere  the  x  daye  of  the  v  moneth. 

E  Then  I  asked  them  :  what  have  ye  to  do  withall,  that 
ye  go  thyther?  And  therefore  is  it  called  the  hye  place 
unto  thys  daye. 

F  Go  now  then  (sayeth  the  Lorde  God)  ye  house  of  Israel, 
cast  awaye  and  destroye  every  man  his  idoles  :  then  shall  ye 
heare  me,  and  no  more  blaspheme  my  holy  name  with  your 
ofiringes  and  idoles. 

Chap.  XXI. 

c  Prophecy  thou  sonne  of  man,  and  smyte  thine  hands 
together :  make  the  swearde  two  edged,  yee  make  it  thre 
edged,  the  manslayers  swearde,  that  swearde  of  the  greate 
slaughter,  which  shall  smyte  them  even  in  their  privy 
chambres. 

E  For  the  kynge  of  Babylon  shall  stande  in  the  tumynge 
of  the  waye,  at  the  head  of  the  two  stretes  ;  to  aske  councell 
at  the  sothesayers,  castinge  the  lottes  wyth  his  arowes,  to 
aske  councell  at  the  idoles,  and  to  loke  in  the  lyver. 

F  O  thou  shamefull  wicked  gyde  of  Israel,  whose  daye  is 
come  :  even  the  tyme  that  wickednesse  shall  have  an  ende : 
Thus  saieth  the  Lorde  God  :  take  awaye  the  myrre,  and  put 
of  the  cro^vne,  and  so  is  it  awaye  :  the  humble  is  exalted, 
and  the  proude  brought  lowe. 


2 1  Your  kerchiefes  also  will  I  teare  in  peeces,  and  de- 
j    liver  my  people  out  of  your  hands,  so  that  they  shall  come 

no  more  in  your  handes  to  be  hunted  :  and  yee  shall  knowe 
that  I  am  the  Lorde. 

22  Seeing  that  with  your  lyes  you  discomfort  the  hart  of 
the  righteous,  whome  I  have  not  discomforted ;  agayne,  for- 
somuch  as  ye  encourage  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  so  that  he 
may  not  turne  from  his  wicked  way,  in  promissing  him  life. 

Chap.  XVI. 

10  I  clothed  thee  with  broydred  work  and  shod  thee  with 
badgers  skin,  and  I  girded  thee  about  with  fine  linnen,  and 
covered  thee  with  sylke. 

Ill  decked  thee  with  costly  apparel,  I  put  bracelettes 
upon  thy  handes,  a  chayne  about  thy  necke. 

12  And  I  put  a  frontlet  upon  thy  face,  and  coverings 
upon  thyne  eares,  and  a  beautifull  crowne  upon  thyne  heade. 

24  Thou  hast  built  unto  thee  an  high  place,  and  hast 
made  thee  an  high  place  in  every  street. 

Chap.  XVII. 

4  And  brake  off  the  top  of  his  twigges,  and  carried  it  into 
the  lande  of  marchantes,  and  set  it  in  a  citie  of  marchantes. 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  So  that  she  hath  no  strong  rodde  for  a  scepter  to  rule: 
This  is  a  lamentation,  and  shal  be  for  a  lamentation. 

Chap.  XX. 
1  In  the  seventh  yeare,  the  tenth  day  of  the  fifth  moneth, 

29  And  I  sayde  unto  them,  what  is  that  high  place 
whereunto  ye  resorte  ?  and  the  name  of  it  is  called  Bamah 
unto  this  day. 

39  As  for  you  O  house  of  Israel,  Thus  sayeth  the  Lorde 
God,  Goe  you  and  serve  every  man  his  idols,  seeing  that  ye 
obey  not  me  :  pollute  no  more  my  liolj'  name  with  your 
giftes  and  your  idols. 

Chap.  XXI. 

14  Prophesie  thou  Sonne  of  man,  and  smite  thy  handes 
together,  and  let  the  sworde  be  doubled  thrise,  (even)  the 
sworde  of  the  greate  slaughter,  entring  into  their  privie 
chambers. 

21  For  the  kyng  of  Babylon  stoode  at  the  partyng  of  the 
wayes,  consultyng  by  divination,  he  made  his  arrowes  bright, 
consulted  with  images,  and  lookt  in  the  liver. 

25  O  thou  shameful  wicked  prince  of  Israel,  whose  day 
is  come,  even  when  wickednesse  shall  have  an  ende, 

26  Thus  sayth  the  Lorde  God,  I  will  take  away  the  dia- 
deme,  and  put  off  the  crowne  :  this  shall  be  no  more  the 
same,  I  will  exalt  the  humble,  and  abase  him  that  is  hygh. 


EZEKIEL. 


235 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Kdin.:  Printfid  by  Alex.  Abbuthnot.  KmO. 


KING  JAMK.S'  OB  I'KF.SENT  TUANSLATluN. 


21  Your  vailes  also  y\\\\  I  teare,  and  deliver  my  people 
out  of  your  hand,  and  they  shall  bee  no  more  in  your  hands 
to  bee  bunted,  and  yee  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  your  lyes  yee  have  made  the  heart  of 
the  righteous  sad,  whom  I  Iiave  not  made  sad,  and  strength- 
ened the  hands  of  the  wicked,  that  he  should  not  returne 
from  his  wicked  way,  by  promissing  him  life. 

Chap.  XVI. 

10  I  clothed  thee  also  with  broidered  work,  and  shod 
thee  with  badgers  skin  ;  and  I  girded  thee  about  with  fine 
linnen,  and  I  covered  thee  with  silke. 

Ill  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments,  and  I  put  brace- 
lets upon  thine  hands,  and  a  chaine  on  thy  necke. 

12  And  I  put  a  frontlet  upon  thy  face,  and  earerings  in 
thine  eares,  and  a  beautifull  crowne  upon  thine  head. 

24  Thou  hast  also  built  unto  thee  an  high  place,  and  hast 
made  thee  an  high  place  in  every  streete. 

Chap.  XVII. 

4  And  brake  oif  the  top  of  his  twig,  and  carried  it  into 
the  land  of  merchants,  and  set  it  in  a  citie  of  merchants. 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  So  that  shee  hath  no  strong  rodde  to  be  a  scepter  to 
rule  :  this  is  a  lamentation,  and  shall  be  for  a  lamentation. 

Chap.  XX. 

1  And  in  the  seventh  yeere,  in  the  fift  moneth  the  tenth 
day  of  the  moneth. 

29  Then  I  said  unto  them,  What  is  the  hie  place  where- 
unto  ye  goe  ?  And  the  name  thereof  was  called  Bamah  un- 
to this  day. 

39  As  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  thus  sayth  the  Lord 
God,  goe  you,  and  serve  every  one  his  idole,  seeing  that  yee 
will  not  obey  me,  and  pollute  mine  holy  name  no  more  with 
your  gifts  and  with  your  idoles. 

Chap.  XXI. 

14  Thou  therefore,  sonne  of  man,  prophecie,  and  smite 
hand  to  hand,  and  let  the  sword  be  doubled  :  let  the  sword 
that  hath  killed  returne  the  third  time  :  it  is  the  sword  of  the 
great  slaughter  cntring  into  their  privie  chambers. 

21  And  the  king  of  Babel  stood  at  the  parting  of  the 
way,  at  the  head  of  the  two  wayes,  consulting  by  divination 
and  made  his  arrowes  bright  :  hee  consulted  with  idoles,  and 
looked  in  the  liver. 

25  And  thou  prince  of  Israel  polluted,  and  wicked,  whose 
day  is  come,  when  iniquity  s/iall  hare  an  end. 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  will  take  away  the  dia- 
deme,  and  take  oif  the  crowne :  this  shall  be  no  more  the 
same  :  I  wU  exalt  the  humble,  and  will  abase  him  that  is  hie. 


21  Your  kerchiefs  also  will  I  tear,  and  deliver  my  people 
out  of  your  hand,  and  they  shall  be  no  more  in  your  hand 
to  be  hunted  ;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  lies  ye  have  made  the  heart  of  the  right- 
eous sad,  whom  I  have  not  made  sad  ;  and  strengthened  the 
hands  of  the  wicked,  that  he  should  not  return  from  his 
wicked  way,  by  promising  him  life  : 

Chap.  XVI. 

10  I  clothed  thee  also  with  broidered  work,  and  shod 
thee  with  badgers'  skin,  and  I  girded  thee  about  with  fine 
linen,  and  I  covered  thee  with  silk. 

Ill  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments,  and  I  put  brace- 
lets upon  thine  hands,  and  a  chain  on  thy  neck. 

12  And  I  put  a  jewel  on  thy  forehead,  and  ear-rings  in 
thine  cars,  and  a  beautiful  crown  upon  thine  head. 

24  That  thou  hast  also  built  unto  thee  an  eminent  place, 
and  hast  made  thee  an  high  place  in  every  street. 

Chap.  XVII. 

4  He  cropped  off  the  top  of  his  young  twigs,  and  carried 
it  into  a  land  of  traffick  ;  he  set  it  in  a  city  of  merchants. 


Chap.  XIX. 

14  So  that  she  hath  no  strong  rod  to  be  a  sceptre  to  rule. 
This  is  a  lamentation,  and  shall  be  for  a  lamentation. 

Chap.  XX. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh  year,  in  the  fifth 
month,  the  tenth  day  of  the  month. 

29  Then  I  said  unto  them.  What  is  the  high  place  where- 
unto  ye  go  ?  And  the  name  thereof  is  called  Bamah  unto 
this  day. 

39  As  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God,  Go  ye,  serve  ye  every  one  his  idols,  and  hereafter  aho 
if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me  :  but  pollute  ye  my  holy  name 
no  more  with  your  gifts,  and  with  your  idols. 

Chap.  XXI. 

14  Thou  therefore,  son  of  man,  prophesy,  and  %tmie.  thine 
hands  together,  and  let  the  sword  be  doubled  the  third  time, 
the  sword  of  the  slain  :  it  is  the  sword  of  the  great  inen  that 
are  slain,  which  entereth  into  their  privy  chambers. 

21  For  the  king  of  Babylon  stood  at  the  parting  of  the 
way,  at  the  head  of  the  two  ways,  to  use  divination :  he 
made  his  arrows  bright,  he  consulted  with  images,  he  looked 
in  the  liver. 

25  And  thou,  profane  wicked  prince  of  Israel,  whose  day 
is  come,  when  iniquity  shall  have  an  end. 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Remove  the  diadem,  and 
take  off  the  cro^vn  :  this  shall  not  be  the  same  :  exalt  him  that 
is  low,  and  abase  hi)7i  that  is  high. 


236 


EZEKIEL. 


JOHl^  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.    158T. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1672  anil  1675. 


F  Punysh,  punysh,  yee  punysli  them  wyll  I,  and  destroye 
tliem  ;  and  that  shall  not  be  fiiifylled  until  he  come,  to  whom 
the  judgment  belongeth,  and  to  whom  I  have  given  it. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

li  An  evil  name  gat  she  of  all  people,  and  they  puny.shed 
her. 

c  For  when  she  sawe  men  paynted  upon  the  wall,  the 
ymages  of  the  Caldees  sett  forth  wyth  fresh  coloures,  with 
fayre  gyrdles  about  them,  and  goodly  bonettes  upon  theyr 
heades,  lokyng  all  lyke  prynces  (after  the  maner  of  the 
Babylonians  and  Caldees  in  iheyr  awne  lande,  where  they  be 
borne,)  ymedyately,  as  soone  as  she  sawe  them,  she  brent  in 
love  upon  them. 

CuAP.  XXIV. 

E  Thou  mayest  mourne  by  thy  self  alone,  but  use  no 
deadly  lamentacyon.  Ilolde  on  tliy  bonet,  and  put  on  thy 
.shues  upon  thy  fete,  cover  not  thy  face,  and  eate  no  mour- 
ners bred. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  All  thy  tables  have  they  made  of  cypre  trees  of  the 
mount  Sanir.  From  Libanus  have  they  taken  cedre  trees, 
to  make  the  mastes :  and  the  okes  of  Basan  to  make  the 
rowers. 

B  Thy  boordes  have  they  made  of  yvery,  and  of  costly 
wod  out  of  the  ile  of  Cethim.  Thy  sayle  was  of  whyte  small 
nedle  worcke  out  of  the  lande  of  Egypt,  to  hange  upon  thy 
mast :  and  thy  hangynges  of  yalow  sylcke  and  purple,  out  of 
the  iles  of  Elisah.  They  of  Sidon  and  Arnad  were  thy  mary- 
ners,  and  the  wisest  in  Tyre  were  thy  shypmastevs.  The 
eldest  and  wysest  at  Gebal  were  they  that  mended  and  stopped 
thy  shyppes.  All  shyppes  of  the  see  with  their  shipmen 
occupyed  their  marchaundyes  in  the. 


The  Perses,  Lydians  and  Lybians  were  in  thyne  boost,  and 
helped  the  to  fyght :  these  hanged  up  theyr  shyldes  and  hel- 
mettes  with  thee,  these  set  forth  thy  bewty.  They  of  Arnad 
were  with  thyne  boost  rounde  about  thy  walles,  and  were 
thy  watchmen  upon  thy  towres,  these  hanged  up  theyr  shildes 
roiuid  about  thy  walles,  and  made  thee  marvelous  goodly. 

c  Tharsis  occupied  with  thee  in  all  maner  of  wares,  in 
silver,  yron,  tynne  and  lead,  and  made  thy  market  greate. 
Javan,  Tubal  and  Mesech  were  thy  marchauntes,  which 
brought  the  men,  and  omamentes  of  metall  for  thy  occupy- 
enge.  They  of  the  house  of  Thogarma  brought  unto  the  at 
the  tyme  of  the  mart,  horse,  horsmen  and  mules.  They  of 
Dedan  were  thy  marchauntes  :  and  many  other  iles  that  oc- 
cupied with  the,  brought  the  wethers,  elephant  bones  and 
paycockes  for  a  present.  The  Sirians  occupyed  with  the, 
because  of  thy  dyverse  worckes,  and  increased  thy  mar- 
chaundes  with  smaragdes,  with  scarlet,  with  nedle  worke, 
with  whyte  lynen  cloth,  with  sylcke  and  with  christall. 


27  Overthrowen,  overthrowen,  overthrowen  will  I  put  it, 
and  it  shall  not  be,  untill  he  come  to  whome  the  judgement 
belongeth,  and  to  whom  I  have  given  it. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

10  An  evill  name  had  she  among  women  :  for  they  hadde 
executed  judgement  upon  her. 

14  For  when  she  sawe  men  paynted,  uppon  the  wall,  the 
images  of  the  Chaldees  paynted  witli  vermilion. 

15  And  girded  with  girdles  upon  their  loynes,  and  with 
dyed  attyre,  u])on  their  heads,  looking  all  lyke  princes,  after 
the  manner  of  the  Babylonians  in  Chaldea,  the  lande  where 
they  were  borne. 

16  As  soone  as  she  sawe  lliem,  she  burnt  in  love  upon 
them. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

1 7  Mourne  in  scilence,  make  no  mourning  of  the  dead, 
binde  the  tyre  of  thy  head  upon  thee,  and  put  on  thy  shoes 
upon  thy  feete,  cover  not  thy  lippes,  and  eate  no  mans 
bread. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

5  They  have  made  all  thy  (shippe)  boords  of  fyrre  trees  of 
Shenir,  from  Libanus  have  they  taken  cedar  trees  to  make 
thee  mastes. 

6  And  the  okes  of  Basan  to  make  thee  ores,  they  have 
made  thy  benches  of  ivorie,  gotten  in  Assyria,  brought  out 
of  the  isles  of  Chittini. 

7  Fyue  linnen  with  broydred  woorke  out  of  Eg3rpt,  was 
spread  over  thee  to  be  thy  sayle  :  blewe  silke  and  purple 
oute  of  the  i.sles  of  Elishah  was  thy  coveryng. 

8  The  inhabitoures  of  Sydon  and  Arvad  were  thy  raary- 
ners,  and  thy  wyse  men,  O  Tyre,  that  were  in  thee  were 
thy  shipmaisters. 

9  The  ancient  and  wyse  men  of  Gebal  were  in  thee,  thy 
stoppers  of  chinkes :  all  ships  of  the  sea,  with  their  shipmen, 
were  in  thee  to  occupie  thy  marchandyse. 

10  The  Perses,  Lydians,  and  Phutens  were  in  thyne  ar- 
mies, thy  men  of  warre ;  these  hanged  up  their  shieldes  and 
helmettes  in  thee,  these  set  foorth  thyne  honour. 

1 1  Thej'  of  Arvad  were  with  thyne  host  round  about  thy 
walles,  and  the  Pygmenians,  were  thy  watchmen  upon  thy 
towers  :  these  hanged  up  their  quivers  rounde  aboute  thy 
walles,  they  made  thy  beautic  perfect. 

12  They  of  Tharsis  (were)  thy  marchauntes  for  the  mul- 
titude of  all  ryches,  in  sylver,  iron,  tinne  and  lead,  whiche 
they  brouglite  to  thy  fayres. 

13  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Mesech  were  thy  marchauntes  con- 
cerning the  lyves  of  men,  and  they  brought  vessels  of  brasse 
for  thy  marchandyse. 

14  They  of  the  house  of  Thogarma  brought  unto  thee  at 
the  tyme  of  thy  marte,  horses,  coursers  and  mules. 

15  They  of  Dedan  were  thy  marchauntes,  and  many  isles 
the  marchandyse  of  thy  handes,  and  broughte  thee  homes, 
teethe  and  hebenus  for  presentes. 

16  They  of  Aram  (were)  thy  marchauntes,  for  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  woorkes  and  occupied  in  thy  fayres  with  eme- 
rauds,  purple,  broydred  woorke,  fyne  linnen,  coral  and  pearle. 


EZEKIEL. 


237 


GENEVAN  TUANSLATION.    Kilin,:   Printed  by  Alsx.  Ahbothnot.  1570. 


fUNG  .lAiMK.S'  OR  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


27  I  will  ovcrturne,  overturne,  overturne  it,  and  it  shall 
be  no  more  untill  liee  come,  wliose  right  it  is,  and  I  will 
give  it  liim. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

10  And  sliec  had  an  evill  name  among  women  ;  for  they 
had  executed  judgement  upon  her. 

14  For  when  shee  saw  men  painted  upon  the  wall,  the 
images  of  the  Chaldeans  painted  with  vermilion. 

1.5  And  girded  with  girdles  upon  their  loynes,  and  with 
dyed  attire  upon  their  head.s,  (looking  all  like  princes  after 
the  manner  of  the  Babylonians  in  Chaldca,  the  land  of  their 
nativitie  :) 

IG  As  scene,  I  say  as  shee  saw  them,  shee  doted  upon 
them. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

17  Cease  from  sighing  :  make  no  mourning  for  the  dead, 
and  binde  the  tire  of  thine  heade  upon  thee,  and  put  on  thy 
shooi'S  ujion  thy  feet,  and  cover  not  thy  lips,  and  eate  not  the 
bread  of  men. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

.5  They  have  made  all  thy  shijipehoards  of  firre  trees  of 
Shenar :  they  have  brought  cedars  from  Lebanon,  to  make 
masts  for  thee. 

C  Of  the  oakes  of  Bashan  have  they  made  thine  oares  : 
the  company  of  the  Assyrians  have  made  thy  bankes  of 
yvorie,  brought  out  of  the  yles  of  Chittim. 

7  Fine  linnen  with  broidred  worke,  brought  from  Egypt, 
was  spread  over  thee  to  be  thy  sayle,  blue  silke  and  purple, 
hrowiht  from  the  yles  of  Klishah,  was  thy  covering, 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and  Arvad  were  thy  mariners, 
O  Tyrus  :  thy  wise  men  that  were  in  thee,  they  were  thy 
pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  Gebal,  and  the  wise  men  thereof  were 
in  thee  thy  calkers,  all  the  ships  of  the  sea  with  their  mari- 
:iers  were  in  thee  to  occupie  thy  marchandise. 

10  They  of  Persia,  and  of  Lud,  and  of  Phut,  were  in 
thine  armie  :  thy  men  of  warre  they  hanged  the  shield  and 
hehnit  in  thee  :  they  set  forth  thy  beautie. 

1 1  The  men  of  Arvad  with  thine  armie  were  upon  thy 
walles  round,  and  the  Gammadims  were  in  thy  toures  :  they 
hanged  their  shields  upon  thy  walles  round  about :  they 
have  made  thy  beautie  pertit. 

12  They  of  Tarshish  wen'  thy  marchants  for  the  multi- 
tude of  all  riches,  for  silver,  yron,  tinne,  and  lead,  which 
they  brought  to  thy  faires. 

13  They  of  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Meshech  were  thy  mar- 
chants,  concerning  the  lives  of  men,  and  they  brought  ves- 
sels of  brasse  for  thy  marchandise. 

14  They  of  the  house  of  Togarmah  brought  to  thy  faires 
horses,  and  horsemen,  and  mules. 

15  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  marchants  ;  and  the  mar- 
chandise of  many  yles  were  in  thy  hands  :  they  brought 
thee  for  a  present  homes,  teeth,  and  peacocks. 

16  And  they  of  Aram  tcerc  thy  marchants  for  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  wares :  they  occupied  in  thy  faires  witli  eme- 
raudes,  purple,  and  broidered  worke,  and  fine  linnen,  and 
corall,  and  pearle. 


27  I  will  overturn,  overturn,  overturn  it;  and  it  shall  be 
no  more,  until  he  come  whose  right  it  is ;  and  I  will  give  it 
him. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

10  And  she  became  famous  among  women  ;  for  they  had 
executed  judgment  upon  her. 

14  For  when  she  saw  men  pourtrayed  upon  the  wall,  the 
images  of  the  Chaldeans  pourtrayed  with  vermilion. 

1.5  Girded  with  girdles  upon  their  loins,  exceeding  in 
dyed  attire  upon  their  heads,  all  of  them  princes  to  look  to, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Babylonians  of  Chaldea,  the  land  of 
their  nativity. 

16  And  as  soon  as  she  saw  them  with  her  eyes,  she  doted 
upon  them. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

17  Forbear  to  cry,  make  no  mourning  for  the  dead,  bind 
the  tire  of  thine  head  upon  thee,  and  put  on  thy  shoes  upon 
thy  feet,  and  cover  not  thi/  lips,  and  eat  not  the  bread  of 
men. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

5  They  have  made  all  thy  s/sijp- boards  of  fir-trees  of  Senir ; 
they  have  taken  Cedars  from  Lebanon  to  make  masts  for 
thee. 

6  Of  the  oaks  of  Bashan  have  they  made  thine  oars  ;  the 
company  of  the  Ashurites  have  made  thy  benches  of  ivory, 
hroui/ht  out  of  the  isles  of  Chittim. 

7  Fine  linen  with  broidered  work  from  Egypt,  was  that 
which  thou  spveadest  forth  to  be  thy  sail  ;  blue  and  purple 
from  the  isles  of  Elishah  was  that  which  covered  thee. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and  Arvad  were  thy  mariners  : 
thy  wise  men,  O  T^tus,  that  Aveie  in  thee,  were  thy  pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  Gebal,  and  the  wise  men  thereof,  were 
in  thee  thy  calkers  :  all  the  ships  of  the  sea  with  their  mari- 
ners were  in  thee  to  occupy  thy  merchandise. 

10  They  of  Persia,  and  of  Lud,  and  of  Phut,  were  in 
thine  army,  thy  men  of  war :  they  hanged  the  shield  and 
helmet  in  thee ;  they  set  forth  thy  comeliness. 

11  The  men  of  Arvad,  with  thine  array,  were  upon  thy 
walls  round  about,  and  the  Gammadims  were  in  thy  towers ; 
they  hanged  their  shields  upon  thy  walls  round  about ;  tliey 
have  made  thy  beauty  perfect. 

1 2  Tarshish  was  thy  merchant  by  reason  of  the  nmltitude 
of  all  kind  of  riches  ;  with  silver,  iron,  tin,  and  lead,  tliey 
traded  in  thy  fairs. 

13  Javan,  Tubal,  and  jNIeshech,  they  were  thy  merchants : 
they  traded  the  persons  of  men  and  vessels  of  brass  in  thy 
market. 

14  They  of  the  house  of  Togarmah  traded  in  thy  fairs 
with  horses,  and  horsemen,  and  nmles. 

1 5  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  merchants  ;  many  isles 
were  the  merchandise  of  thine  hand  :  they  brought  thee  for 
a  present  horns  of  ivory  and  ebony. 

16  Syria  xvas  thy  merchant  by  reason  of  the  multitude  of 
the  wares  of  thy  making :  they  occupied  in  thy  fairs  with 
emeralds,  purple,  and  broidered  work,  and  fine  linen,  and 
coral,  and  agate. 


238 


EZEKIEL. 


JOHN  ROGEKS"  TRANSLATION.    1537. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.  1672  and  1-576. 


D  Juda  and  the  lande  of  Israel  occupyed  with  the,  and 
brought  into  thy  markettes,  wheate,  balme,  honey,  oyle, 
and  triaclc.  Damascus  also  used  marchaundyes  wyth  the, 
in  the  best  wyne  and  whyte  woll :  because  thy  occupyeng 
was  so  greate,  and  thy  wares  so  many.  Dan,  Javan,  and 
Meusall  have  brought  unto  thy  markettes,  yron  redy  made, 
with  casia  and  calamus,  accordyng  to  thyne  occupyenge. 
Dedan  occupyed  witii  the,  in  fayre  tapestry  worcke  and 
quishyns.  Arabia  and  all  the  prynccs  of  Cedar  have  occu- 
pied with  the,  in  shepe,  wethers  and  goates. 


The  marchauntes  of  Seba  and  Rema  have  occupyed  also 
with  the,  in  all  costly  spyces,  in  all  precious  stones  and 
golde,  which  they  brought  unto  thy  marckettes.  Haran, 
Chene  and  Eden,  the  marchauntes  of  Saba,  Assiria  and 
Chelraad,  were  all  doers  with  the  and  occupied  with  thee  : 
In  costly  rayment,  of  yalow  sylcke  and  nedle  worcke  (very 
precious,  and  therfore  packete  and  bounde  together  with 
roapes)  yee  and  in  cedre  wodde,  at  the  tyme  of  thy  marc- 
kettes. 

E  The  shyppes  of  Tharsis  were  the  chefe  of  thy  occupy- 
enge. Thus  thou  art  full,  and  in  greate  worshipe,  even  in 
the  myddest  of  the  see. 

F  Thy  maryners  were  ever  bryngynge  unto  the  oute  of 
many  waters.  But  the  easte  wynde  shal  overbeate  the  in  to 
the  myddest  of  the  see  : 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
B  Thus  sayeth  the  Lorde  God  :  Thou  art  a  seale  of  lyck- 
nesse  full  of  wysdome  and  excellent  beuty.  Thou  hast  bene 
in  the  pleasaunt  garden  of  God  :  thou  art  decte  wyih  all  maner 
of  precious  stones  :  with  ruby,  tophas,  christal,  jacyncte,  onyx 
jaspys,  saphyr,  smaragde,  carbuncle,  and  golde.  Thy  bewty 
and  the  holes  that  be  in  the  were  set  forth  in  the  daye  of  thy 
creacyon. 

D  Thou  art  a  fayre  cherub,  stretched  wyde  out  for  to 
cover.  { 

I  have  sett  the  upon  the  holy  mount  of  God,  there  hast 
thou  bene,  and  walked  amonge  the  fayre  glysterynge  stones,    i 

Chap.  XXX.  j 

D  As  for  Pathures,  I  will  make  it  desolate,  and  kindle  a    j 
fyre  in   Zoan.     Alexandria  will  I  punysh  and  poure  my    ! 
wrothful   indignacion    upon  Sin   which  is    the   strength  of 
Egypte.     Al  the  substaunce  of  Alexandria  wyll  I  destroye, 
and  kindle  a  fyre  in  Egypte. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

D  Agayne,  thus  sayeth  the  Lorde  God  :  for  so  much  as 
they  saye  unto  you,  thou  art  an  eater  ujj  of  men,  and  a 
waster  of  thy  people  :  therfore  thou  shalt  eate  no  more  men, 
nether  destroye  thy  people  eny  more,  sayeth  the  Lorde  God. 

G  Then  shall  it  be  sayde  :  this  waste  land  is  become  lyke 
a  garden  of  pleasure. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

E  And  the  two  styckes  where  upon  thou  wrylest,  shalt 
thou  have  in  thyne  hand^  that  they  may  se. 


17  Judah  and  the  lande  of  Israeli  occupyed  with  thee, 
and  broughte  unto  thy  markettes  wheate  of  Minneth  and 
Pannag,  honye,  oyle,  and  triacle. 

18  Damascus  also  used  marchandyse  wyth  thee,  in  the 
wyne  of  Ilelbon,  and  whyte  wooU,  bycause  thyne  occupyi  ng 
was  so  greate,  and  thy  wares  so  manie. 

19  Dan,  Javan,  and  Meuzal  have  brought  into  thy  mar- 
kets wroughte  iron,  cassia  and  calamus,  were  among  thy 
marchandyse. 

20  They  of  Dedan  were  thy  marchauntes,  in  precious 
clothes  for  chariots. 

21  Arabia  and  all  the  princes  of  Cedar  have  occupied 
with  thee,  in  weathers  rammes  and  goats :  in  these  were 
they  thy  marchauntes. 

22  The  marchauntes,  of  Seba  and  Rema,  have  occupyed 
also  with  thee,  in  all  chief  spices,  in  all  precious  stones  and 
gold,  whiche  they  brought  unto  thy  markets. 

23  Haran,  Thenne,  and  Eden,  the  marchauntes  of  Seba, 
Assyria,  and  Chelmad,  were  doers  with  thee  : 

24  These  were  thy  marchauntes  in  all  sorts  (of  things)  in 
rayment  of  blue  sylke,  and  broydred  workc,  and  in  coffers 
for  the  riche  apparel,  whiche  were  trussed  with  coardes,  and 
cedar  boord  among  thy  marchandise. 

25  The  shippes  of  Tharsis  were  the  chiefe  of  thyne  occu- 
pying :  thus  thou  wast  replenished,  and  in  great  worship, 
even  in  the  middes  of  the  sea. 

26  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee  into  great  waters,  the 
east  wynde  hath  broken  thee  in  the  middes  of  the  sea. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lorde  God,  thou  sealest  up  thesumme, 
full  of  wisedom,  and  perfect  beautie. 

13  Thou  hast  ben  in  the  pleasaunte  garden  of  God,  thou 
art  deckt  with  all  maner  of  precious  stones,  with  ruby,  tophas 
diamond,  thurkas,  onix,  jasper,  saphir,  emeralde,  carbuncle, 
and  gold  :  the  workmanship  of  tymbrels  and  of  thy  pypes 
that  be  in  thee,  was  prepared  in  the  day  that  thou  wast 
created. 

14  Thou  art  an  annoynted  cherub,  that  covereth,  and  I 
have  set  thee  (in  this  dignitie)  thou  wast  uppon  the  holy 
mount  of  God,  thou  hast  walked  in  the  middes  of  the  stones 
of  fyre. 

Chap.  XXX. 

14  As  for  Pathros,  I  will  make  it  desolate,  and  kindle  a 
fire  in  Zoan,  and  I  wyl  execute  judgements  in  No. 

15  And  I  will  powre  my  wrathful  indignation  upon  Sin 
the  strength  of  Egypt,  and  I  will  destroy  the  multitude  of 
No. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

1 3  Thus  sayth  the  Lorde  God,  forsomuche  as  they  say 
unto  you.  Thou  art  an  eater  up  of  menne,  and  a  waster  of 
thy  people ; 

1 4  Therefore  thou  shalt  eate  no  more  menne,  neither  de- 
stroy thy  people  any  more,  saith  the  Lorde  God. 

35  And  they  shall  saye,  this  waste  lande  was  like  the  gar- 
den of  Eden. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

20  And  the  stickes  whereupon  thou  writest,  shalte  thou 
have  in  thy  hande,  that  they  may  see. 


EZEKIEL. 


239 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.   KJin. :  Priutcd  by  Alex.  Abdutbnot.  1579. 


1 7  Thoy  of  Judah  and  of  the  land  of  Israel  were  tliy  mar- 
chants  :  tlioy  l)rouglit  for  thy  inurcliaiulisn  wheate  of  Minnith, 
and  Pannag,  and  honic  and  oyle,  and  baime. 

18  They  of  Damascus  %eere  thy  marchants  in  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  wares,  for  the  multitude  of  all  riches,  as  in  the 
wine  of  Ilelbon  <ind  white  wool. 

1 9  They  of  Dan  also  and  of  Javan,  going  to  and  fro, 
occupied  in  thy  faires :  yron  worke,  cassia  and  calamus  were 
among  thy  marcliandise. 

20  They  of  Dedan  were  thy  marchants  in  precious  clothes 
for  the  charots. 

21  They  of  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of  Kedar,  occupied 
with  thee,  in  lambes,  and  rammes  and  goates :  in  these  were 
they  thy  marchants. 

22  The  marchants  of  Sheba  and  Raamah  were  thy  mar- 
chants :  they  occupied  in  thy  faires  with  the  chiefs  of  all 
spices,  and  with  all  precious  stones  and  gold. 

23  They  of  Haram  and  Canneh  and  Eden,  the  marchants 
of  Sheba,  Asshur,  and  Chilmad  were  thy  marchants. 

24  These  were  thy  marchants  in  all  sortes  of  things,  and 
raiment  of  blue  silke  and  of  broydred  worke,  and  in  coffers 
for  the  rich  apparell,  which  are  bound  with  corde  :  chaines 
also  were  among  thy  marchandise. 

25  The  ships  of  Tarshish  were  thy  chiefe  in  thy  marchan- 
dise, and  thou  wast  replenished  and  made  very  glorious  in 
the  mids  of  the  sea. 

26  Thy  robbers  have  brought  thee  into  great  waters  :  the 
east  wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the  mids  of  the  sea. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Thou  sealest  up  the  summe, 
and  art  full  of  wisedome  and  perfect  in  beauty. 

13  Thou  hast  been  in  Eden  the  garden  of  God,  every 
precious  stone  was  in  thy  garment,  the  ruble,  the  topaze, 
and  the  diamond,  the  chrysolite,  the  onix,  and  the  jasper, 
the  saphire,  emeraud,  and  the  carbuncle,  and  gold  :  the 
workemanship  of  thy  timbrels,  and  of  thy  pipes  was  pre- 
pared in  thee  in  the  day  tliat  thou  waste  created. 

14  Thou  art  the  anointed  cherub,  that  covereth,  and  I 
have  set  thee  in  honour  :  thou  waste  upon  the  holy  moun- 
taine  of  God  :  thou  hast  walked  in  the  mids  of  the  stones  of 
fire. 

Chap.  XXX. 

14  And  I  will  make  Pathros  desolate,  and  will  set  fire  in 
Zoan,  and  I  will  execute  judgement  in  No. 

15  And  I  will  powre  my  wrath  upon  Sin,  which  is  the 
strength  of  Eg3rpt :  and  I  will  destroy  the  multitude  of  No. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

13  Thus  sayth  the  Lorde  God,  Because  they  say  unto 
you.  Thou  land  devourest  up  men,  and  hast  bene  a  waster 
of  thy  people. 

14  'I'herefore  thou  shalt  devoure  men  no  more,  neither 
waste  thy  people  henceforth,  sayth  the  Lorde  God. 

35  For  they  said,  this  waste  land  was  like  the  garden  of 
Eden. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

20  And  the  pieces  of  wood,  whereon  thou  WTitest,  shall 
be  in  thine  hand  in  their  sight. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TBANSLATION. 


17  Judah  and  the  land  of  Israel  they  were  thy  merchants : 
they  traded  in  thy  market  wheal  of  Jlinnith,  and  Pannag, 
and  honey,  and  oil,  and  balm. 

18  Damascus  was  thy  merchant  in  the  multitude  of  the 
wares  of  thy  making,  for  the  multitude  of  all  riches;  in  the 
wine  of  Helbon,  and  white  wool. 

19  Dan  also  and  Javan  going  to  and  fro,  occupied  in  thy 
fairs  :  bright  iron,  cassia,  and  calamus,  were  in  thy  market. 

20  Dedan  was  thy  merchant  in  precious  clothes  for 
chariots. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of  Kedar,  they  occupied 
with  thee  in  lambs,  and  rams,  and  goats :  in  these  were  they 
thy  merchants. 

22  The  merchants  of  Sheba  and  Raamah,  tliey  tcere  thy 
merchants  :  they  occupied  in  thy  fairs  with  chief  of  all  spices, 
and  with  all  precious  stones,  and  gold. 

23  Haran,  and  Canneh,  and  Eden,  the  merchants  of  Sheba 
Asshur,  and  Chilmad,  ivere  thy  merchants. 

24  These  tcerc  thy  merchants  in  all  sorts  of  things,  in  blue 
clothes,  and  broidered  work,  and  in  chests  of  rich  apparell, 
bound  with  cords,  and  made  of  Cedar,  among  thy  merchan- 
dise. 

25  The  ships  of  Tarshish  did  sing  of  thee  in  thy  market ; 
and  thou  wast  replenished,  and  made  very  glorious  in  the 
midst  of  the  seas. 

26  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee  into  great  waters  ;  the 
east  wind  hath  broken  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  seas. 

Chap.  XXVIIL 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Thou  sealest  up  the  sum, 
full  of  wisdom,  and  perfect  in  beauty. 

13  Thou  hast  been  in  Eden  the  garden  of  God;  every 
precious  stone  was  thy  covering,  the  sardius,  topaz,  and  the 
diamond,  the  beryl,  the  onyx,  and  the  jasper,  the  sapphire, 
the  emerald,  and  the  carbuncle,  and  gold  :  the  workmanship 
of  thy  tabrets  and  of  thy  pipes  was  prepared  in  thee  in  the 
day  that  thou  wast  created. 

1 4  Thou  art  the  anointed  cherub  that  covereth  ;  and  I 
have  set  thee  so  :  thou  wast  upon  the  holy  mountain  of  God  ; 
thou  hast  walked  up  and  down  in  the  midst  of  the  stones  of 
fire. 

Chap.  XXX. 

14  And  I  will  make  Pathros  desolate,  and  will  set  fire  in 
Zoan,  and  will  execute  judgments  in  No. 

15  And  I  will  pour  ray  fury  upon  Sin,  the  strength  of 
Egypt ;  and  I  will  cut  off  the  multitude  of  No. 

Chap.  XXXVI. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Because  they  say  unto  you. 
Thou  land  devourest  up  men,  and  hast  bereaved  thy  nations ; 

14  Therefore  thou  shalt  devour  men  no  more,  neither  be- 
reave thy  nations  any  more,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

35  And  they  shall  say,  This  land  that  was  desolate  is 
become  like  the  garden  of  Eden. 

Chap.  XXXVII. 

20  And  the  sticks  whereon  thou  writest  shall  be  in  thine 
hand  before  their  eyes. 


(     240    ) 


DANIEL. 


JOHN  KOGERS'  TRANSLATION.   1637. 


THE    B  O  K  E 


THE  PROPHESYE  OF  DANIEL. 


Chap.  I. 


HE  Lorde  delyvered  Jeho- 
akim  the  kyiige  of  Juda, 
into  bys  hande,  with 
certayne  ornamcntes  of 
the  house  of  God. 

Yonge  springaldes 
without  any  blemysh, 
b\it  fayre  and  wel  fa- 
voured. 

Chap.  II. 


A  Then  tlie  kynge  commaunded  to  call  together  all  the 
sothsayers,  charmers,  witches,  and  Caldees,  for  to  shewe  the 
kyng  his  dreame. 

B  Yf  ye  wyll  not  make  me  understande  the  dreame  with 
the  interpretacyon  therof,  ye  shall  dye,  and  youre  houses 
shalbe  prysed. 

c  And  the  proclamacyon  wente  forth,  that  the  wysemen 
sboukle  be  slayne.  They  sought  also  to  slave  Daniel  with 
liis  companyons. 

E  Daniel  answered  the  kyng  to  his  face,  and  sayde  :  As 
for  this  secrete,  for  the  whych  the  kynge  maketh  inquisycyon  : 
it  is  nether  the  wise,  the  sorcerer,  the  charmer,  nor  the  devell 
conjurer,  that  can  certyfye  the  kynge  of  it. 

Thou  kpig  sawest,  and  beholde  :  there  stode  before  the  a 
greate  image,  whose  fygure  was  marvelous  greate,  and  his 
vvsage  grymme.  The  y mage  head  was  of  fyne  golde,  bys 
breast  and  amies  of  sylver,  hys  body  and  loynes  were  of 
copper. 

G  And  whereas  thou  sawest  yron  myxte  wyth  claye  :  they 
shall  myngle  themselves  with  the  sede  of  syniple  people,  and 
vet  not  contynue  one  wyth  another,  lykc  as  yi-on  wyll  not  be 
souldered  with  a  potsherde. 

Chap.  III. 

A  The  bedel  cryed  out  wyth  all  hys  myght. 

D  And  the  fourth  is  like  an  angell  to  loke  upon. 

Shall  dye,  and  their  houses  shalbe  prysed. 

Chap.  IV. 
A  So  there  came  the  soythsayers,  charmers,  Chaldecs  and 
conjurers  of  devels. 

]i  ()  Balthasar,  thou  prince  of  southesayers. 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE.   Uli  and  107 


TH  E    B  O  O  K  E 


THE  PROPHETE  DANIEL. 


Chap.  I. 

N  D   the    Lorde   delivered 

V^"^      Jehoachira   the   kyng  of 
^'^      .luda  into  his  hand,  with 
part  of  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God. 

4  Springaldes  without 
any  blemishe,  but  well 
favoured. 


Chap.  II. 


2  Then  the  kyng  commanded  to  call  the  wyso  men  and 
soothsayers,  and  sorcerers,  and  the  Chaldees,  for  to  showe 
the  kyng  his  dreame. 

5  If  ye  wil  not  make  mee  understande  the  dreame  with 
the  interpretation  thereof,  ye  shall  be  drawne  in  peeces,  and 
your  houses  made  a  jakes. 

13  So  the  decree  went  foorth,  and  the  wise  men  were 
slain :  they  sought  also  to  slay  Daniel,  with  his  companions. 

27  Daniel  aunswered  in  the  presence  of  the  king,  and 
sayde :  As  for  thys  secrete  for  the  which  the  king  maketh 
this  inquisition,  there  can  neyther  the  men  of  understanding, 
nor  soothsayers,  nor  the  wyse  men,  nor  readers  of  destinies, 
declare  it  unto  the  king. 

31  Thou  king  sawest,  and  behold,  there  was  a  great 
image  :  this  greate  image,  whose  brightnesse  was  excellent, 
stood  before  thee,  and  the  form  thereof  was  terrible. 

32  This  images  heade  was  of  fine  golde,  his  breast  and 
armes  of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  thighes  of  brass. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  yron  mixt  with  claye  and 
earthe,  they  shall  m3Tiglo  themselves  with  tlie  seede  of  man, 
and  yet  not  joyne  one  with  another,  as  iron  will  not  be  raixt 
with  clay. 

Chap.  III. 

4  Then  an  heralde  cryed  aloude. 

25  And  the  forme  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  sonne  of  God. 
29  Shall  be  drawne  in  peeces,  and  their  houses  shall  be 
made  a  jakes. 

Chap.  IV. 

7  So  came  the  wyse  men,  the  soothsayers,  the  Chaldeans, 
and  wysardes. 

9  O  Baltassar  thou  prynce  of  wyse  men. 


(    241    ) 


D  A  ^i   i  K  L. 


GENKVAN  J'RANSI.A  IH)N.    Kriiii. ;  Printcl  br  Alkx.  Abbutbnot.  1579. 


DANIEL. 


OUAP.   I. 


NU  the  Lord  gave  Jehoi- 
akim  king  of  Judah  in- 
to liis  liande,  with  part 
of  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God. 

4  Children  in  whom 
was  no  blemish,  but 
well-favoured. 


Chap.  II. 


2  Then  the  king  commanded  to  call  the  inchanters,  and 
the  astrologians,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  Chaldeans,  for  to 
shew  the  king  his  dreams: 

5  If  ye  will  not  make  me  undcrstande  the  dreame  with 
the  interpretation  thereof,  yee  shall  be  drawen  in  pieces,  and 
your  houses  shall  he  made  a  jakes. 

1.3  And  when  sentanco  was  given,  the  wise  men  were 
slaine,  and  they  sought  Daniel  and  his  fellowes  to  be  put  to 
death. 

27  Daniel  answered  in  the  presence  of  the  king  and  said, 
The  secret  which  the  king  hath  demanded,  can  neither  the 
Avise,  the  astrologians,  the  inchanters,  nor  the  soothsayers, 
dechire  unto  the  king. 

310  king  thou  sawest  and  beholde,  there  was  a  great 
image  :  this  great  image  whose  glory  was  so  excellent,  stood 
before  thee,  and  the  forme  thereof  teas  terrible. 

32  This  images  head  was  of  fine  gold,  his  breast  and  his 
armes  of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  thighs  of  brass. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  yron  mixt  with  clay,  and 
earth,  they  shall  mingle  themselves  with  the  seed  of  men  : 
but  they  shall  not  joyne  one  with  another,  as  yron  cannot  be 
mixed  with  clay. 

Chap.  III. 

4  Then  an  herald  cried  aloud. 

25  And  the  forme  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  sonne  of  God. 
2!)  Shall  be  drawen  in  pieces,  and  their  houses  shall  be 
made  a  jakes ; 

Chap.  IV. 

7  So  came  the  inchanters,  the  astrologians,  the  Chaldeans, 
and  the  soothsayers ; 

9  O  Belteshazzar,  chiefe  of  the  inchanters, 


KINO  JAMKS' 


RANSI.AI'Ii'N 


DANIEL. 


Chap.  I. 


1,     ND  the   Lord  gave  Jehoiakim 
^        king  of  Juda  into  his  hand, 
'       with  part  of  the  vessels  of  the 
house  of  God, 


4  Children   in   whom  was 
no  blemish,  but  well-favoured. 


Chap.  IL 

2  Then  the  king  commanded  to  call  the  magicians,  and 
astrologers,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  Chaldeans,  for  to  shew 
the  king  his  dreams  : 

5  If  ye  will  not  make  known  unto  me  the  dream,  with 
the  interpretation  thereof,  ye  shall  be  cut  in  pieces,  and 
your  houses  shall  be  made  a  dunghill. 

13  And  the  decree  went  forth  that  the  wise  men  should 
be  slain  ;  and  they  sought  Daniel  and  his  fellows  to  be  slain. 

27  Daniel  answered  in  the  presence  of  the  king,  and  said. 
The  secret  which  the  king  hath  demanded  cannot  the  wise 
men,  the  astrologers,  the  magicians,  the  soothsayers  shew 
unto  the  king. 

31  Thou  O  king  sawest,  and  behold,  a  great  image, -this 
great  image  whose  brightness  was  excellent,  stood  before 
thee,  and  the  form  thereof  was  terrible. 

32  This  images  head  icas  of  fine  gold,  his  breast  and  his 
i    arms  of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  thighs  of  brass. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  iron  mixt  with  miry  clay, 
I   they  shall  mingle  themselves  with  the  seed  of  men :   but 
they  shall  not  cleave  one  to  another,  even  as  iron  is  not 
i  mixed  with  clay, 
i  '  Chap.  III. 

4  Then  an  herald  cried  aloud. 

2d  And  the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  son  of  God. 
29  Shall  be  cut  in  pieces,  and  their  houses  shall  be  made 
a  dunghill ; 

Ch-Ip.  IV. 

,       7  Then  came  in  the  magicians,  the  astrologers,  the  Chal- 

I    deans,  and  the  soothsayers : 

;       9  0  Belteshazzar  master  of  the  magicians, 


242 


DANIEL. 


JOHN  RCtGEBS'TRANSLATION.    1587. 


Chap.  V. 
G  And  this  is  the  Scripture,  th.at  is  written  up  :  MANE, 
THETEL,  PITARES.  Now  the  interpretacyon  of  the 
thynge  is  this:  MANE,  God  hath  nomhcred  the  kyngdorae, 
and  brought  it  to  an  ende :  THETEL,  thou  art  weyed  in 
ihe  hahiunco,  and  art  founde  to  lyght :  PH  ARES,  thy  king- 
dome  is  delt  in  partes,  and  geven  to  the  Medes  and  Perses. 


Chap.  VII. 

c  I  loked  till  the  seates  were  prepared,  and  tyll  the  olde 
aged  sat  hym  downe. 

Chap.  VIII. 

D  Upon  this  I  herde  one  of  the  sayntes  speakinge,  which 
saynte  sayde  unto  one  that  asked  this  questyon  :  how  longe 
shall  this  vysyon  of  the  daylye  sacrifice  and  of  the  wastyng 
abomynacyon  endure  :  that  the  sanctuary  and  the  power 
shall  so  be  troden  under  fete  ? 

E  Now  as  he  was  speakinge  unto  me,  I  waxed  faynte,  so 
that  I  suncke  downe  to  the  grounde. 

F  And  this  vysion  that  is  shewed  unto  thee  is  as  sure  as 
the  evening  and  the  morning.  Theifore  write  thou  up  this 
sight,  for  it  wylbe  longe  or  it  come  to  passe. 

Chap.  IX. 
G  Understande  thys  then  and  marcke  it  well :  that  from 
the  tyme  it  shall  be  concluded,  to  go  and  repayre  Jerusalem 
agayne  unto  Christ  (or  the  anoynted)  prynce  :  there  shall 
be  seven  wekes.  Then  shall  the  stretes  and  walles  he  buylded 
agayne  lxii  wekes,  but  with  hard  troublous  tyme.  After 
these  LXII  wekes,  shall  Christ  be  slayne,  and  they  shall  have 
no  pleasure  in  hym.  Then  shall  there  come  a  people  wyth 
the  Prince,  and  destroye  the  citie,  and  the  sanctuary  :  and 
hys  ende  shall  come  as  the  water  floud.  But  the  desolacyon 
shall  contynue  tyll  the  ende  of  the  battell. 

He  shall  make  a  stronge  bonde  with  many,  for  the  space 
of  a  weke  :  and  when  the  weke  is  half  gone,  he  shall  put 
downe  the  slayne  and  meat  oiferinge.  And  in  the  temple 
there  shall  be  anaboinynable  desolacyon,  tyllit  have  destroyed 
all.  And  it  is  concluded  that  this  wastyng  shall  contynue 
unto  the  ende. 

Chap.  X. 

I  was  by  the  greate  floude,  called  Tigris. 

Chap.  XL 

D  So  he  that  came  upon  liim  and  dyd  hym  violence,  shall 
stande  in  hys  place,  and  have  a  pleasaunt  kyngdome  :  and 
after  few  dayes  he  shall  be  destroyed,  and  that  nether  in 
wratli,  nor  in  battell. 

G  He  shall  not  regarde  the  God  of  hys  fathers,  but  hys 
lust  shall  be  upon  wemen  :  Yee  he  shall  not  care  for  any 
god,  for  he  shall  magnifye  hymselfe  above  all.  In  his  place 
shall  lie  worshype  the  myghtye  idols :  And  the  god  whom 
his  fathers  knewe  not,  shall  he  honour  wyth  gold  and  sylver, 
with  precyous  stones  and  pleasaunt  jewels. 

Thys  shall  he  do,  seekynge  helpe  and  succoure  at  the 
mightie  idols  and  strange  goddes.  Soch  as  wyll  receive  hym 
and  take  hym  for  God.  He  shall  geve  them  great  worshype 
and  power,  yee  and  make  them  Lordes  of  the  multytud,  and 
geve  them  the  landes  with  rewardes. 


BISHOPS'  BlBLi;.  low  and  l,'i75. 


Chap.  V. 

25  And  this  is  the  ^vryting  that  he  hath  written  :  MENE, 
MENE,  THECEL,  UPHRASIN. 

26  No  we  the  interpretation  of  the  thpigis  this:  MENE, 
God  hath  numhred  thy  kingdome,  and  brought  it  to  an  ende. 

27  THECEL,  Thou  art  wayed  in  the  balance,  and  art 
founde  wantyng. 

28  PHERES,  Thy  kingdome  is  divided,  and  gyven  to 
the  Medes  and  Perses. 

Chap.  VII. 
9  I  behelde  till  the  thrones  were  set  up,  and  the  auncient 
of  dayes  did  syt : 

Chap.  VIII. 

13  Upon  this,  I  heard  one  of  the  saintes  speaking,  and 
one  of  the  saintes  speake  unto  Pulmoni,  saying,  Howe  longe 
shall  the  vision  of  the  dayly  (sacrifice)  and  of  the  iniquitie 
of  desolation  (indure)  to  give  both  the  sanctuarie  and  the 
power  to  be  troden  under  foote  : 

1 8  Now  as  he  was  speaking  unto  me,  I  fell  in  a  slumber 
upon  my  face  to  the  ground  : 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and  the  morning,  which 
is  declared,  is  true:  therefore  seale  thou  up  the  vision,  for  it 
shall  be  after  many  dayes. 

Chap.  IX. 

25  Know  therefore,  and  understand  that  from  the  goyng 
foorthe  of  the  commandemente,  to  bring  agayne  the  (people,) 
and  to  builde  Hierusalem  unto  Messiah  the  prince,  there 
shall  be  seaven  weekes,  and  threescore  and  two  weekes,  and 
the  streete  shal  be  built  agayne,  and  the  wall,  (even)  in  the 
straitenesse  of  tyme. 

26  After  these  threescore  and  two  weekes,  shall  Messiah 
be  slayne,  and  not  for  hymselfe :  and  the  people  of  the  prince 
that  shall  come,  shall  destroy  the  citie  and  the  sanctuarie, 
and  the  end  thereof  shal  be  with  a  floodde,  and  unto  the 
ende  of  the  battayle,  it  shall  be  destroyed  by  desolations. 

27  He  shall  confirme  the  coveuaunt  wyth  many  for  one 
weeke,  and  in  the  middest  of  the  weeke,  he  shall  cause  the 
sacrifice  and  the  oblation  to  ceasse,  and  for  the  overspread-  1 
ing  of  the  abhominations,  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  (even) 
untill  the  consummation  determined,  shall  be  powred  uppon 
the  desolate. 

Chap.  X. 
4  I  was  by  the  syde  of  the  great  ryver,  (even)  Iliddekel. 

Chap.  XL 
20  Then  shall  stand  up  in  his  place  a  raiser  of  taxes  (in) 
the  glory  of  the  kingdome,  and  after  a  few  dayes  he  shall  be 
destroyed,  neyther  in  wrath  nor  in  battayle. 

37  He  shall  not  regard  the  God  of  hys  fathers,  nor  the 
desyres  of  women  yea  he  shall  not  care  for  any  God  :  for  he 
shall  magnifye  hiniselfe  above  all. 

38  But  in  his  place  shall  he  honoure  the  god  Mauzzim, 
and  the  god  whome  his  fathers  knewe  not,  shall  he  honoure 
with  golde  and  sylver,  with  pretious  stones,  and  pleasant 
things. 

39  Thus  shall  he  doe  in  the  holdes  of  Mauzzim,  with  a 
strange  God  whome  he  shall  acknowledge,  he  shall  encrease 
his  glory,  and  shall  cause  them  to  rule  over  many,  and  shall 
divide  the  land  for  gayne. 


DANIEL. 


2ic 


GENEVAN  TKANSI,ATION.    Edin.:  l'riiue<l  1)t  Alkx.  Abbuthnot.  107«. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TKANSLATlUN 


Chap.  V. 

25  And  tills  is  the  writing  that  hee  liatli  written,  MENE, 
MENE,  TEKEL,  UPIIARSIN. 

2C  This  is  the  interpretation  of  tlic  thing  IMENE,  God 
hath  nuinbred  thy  kinwdonie  and  liath  finished  it 

27  TEKEL,  Thou  art  weighed  in  balance,  and  art  found 
too  light. 

28  PERES,  thv  kingdome  is  divided  and  given  to  the 
Modes  and  Persians. 

Chap.  VII. 

9  I  beheld,  till  the  thrones  were  set  up,  and  the  ancient 
of  dayes  did  sit. 

Chap.  YIII. 

13  Then  I  heard  one  of  the  saints  speaking,  and  one  of 
the  saints  spake  unto  a  certaine  one  saying.  How  long  shall 
endure  the  vision  of  the  dayly  sacrifice,  and  tiie  iniquity  of 
the  desolation,  to  treade  both  the  sanctuary  and  the  armie 
under  foote  ? 

18  Now  as  he  was  speaking  unto  me,  I  being  asleepe, 
fell  on  my  face  to  the  ground. 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and  the  morning,  which 
is  declared  is  true  :  therefore  seale  thou  up  the  vision,  for  it 
shall  be  after  many  dayes. 

Chap.  IX. 
25  Know  therefore  and  understand  that  from  the  going 
foorth  of  the  commandement  to  bring  againe  the  people,  and 
to  build  Jerusalem,  unto  Jlessiali  the  prince,  shall  be  seven 
weckes,  and  threescore  and  two  weekes,  and  the  streete  shall 
bee  built  againe,  and  the  wall  even  in  a  troubleous  time. 

20  And  after  threescore  and  two  weekes,  shall  Messiah  be 
slaine,  and  shall  have  nothing,  and  the  people  of  the  prince 
that  shall  come,  shall  destroy  the  citie  and  the  sanctuary, 
and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  Avith  a  flood  :  and  unto  the  end 
of  the  battell  it  shall  be  destroyed  by  desolations. 

27  And  hee  shall  confirme  the  covenant  with  many  for 
one  weeke  :  and  in  the  mids  of  the  weeke,  he  shall  cause  the 
sacrifice  and  the  oblation  to  cease,  and  for  the  overspreading 
of  the  abominations,  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  even  until  the 
consumation  determined  shall  be  powred  u])on  the  desolate. 

Chap.  X. 
4  As  I  was  by  the  side  of  that  great  river  even  Illddekel. 

Chkv.  XI. 
20  Then  shall  stand  up  in  his  place  in  the  glorle  of  the 
kingdome,  one  that  shall  raise  taxes  :  but  after  few  daves 
hee  shall  bee  destroyed,  neither  in  wrath  nor  in  battel. 

37  Neither  shall  hee  regard  the  God  of  his  fathers,  nor 
the  desires  of  women,  nor  care  for  any  God  :  for  hee  shall 
magnifie  himselfe  above  all. 

38  But  in  his  place  shall  he  honour  the  god  Mauzzim, 
and  the  god  whom  his  fathers  knew  not,  shall  hee  honour 
with  gold  and  with  silver,  and  with  precious  stones,  and 
pleasant  things. 

39  Thus  shall  be  doe  in  the  holdes  of  Mauzzim  with  a 
strange  god  whom  hee  shall  acknowledge  :  he  shall  increase 
his  glory,  and  shall  cause  them  to  rule  over  many,  and  shall 
divide  the  land  for  gayne. 


Chap.  V. 

25  And  this  is  the  writing  that  was  written,  MENE, 
MENE,  TEKEL,  UPIIAKSIN. 

2G  This  ;«  the  interpretation  of  the  thing:  MENE;  God 
hath  numbered  thy  kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

27  TEKI-^Ij  ;  Thou  art  weighed  in  the  balances,  and  art 
found  wanting. 

28  PERES  ;  Thy  kingdom  is  divided,  and  given  to  the 
Medes  and  Persians. 

Chap.  VII. 

9  I  beheld  till  the  thrones  were  cast  down,  and  the 
Ancient  of  days  did  sit. 

Chap,  VIII. 

13  Then  I  heard  one  saint  speaking,  and  another  saint 
said  unto  that  certain  saint  which  spake.  How  long  shall  be 
the  vision  concern  in;/  the  daily  sacrifice,  and  the  transgression 
of  desolation,  to  give  both  the  sanctuary  and  the  host  to  be 
trodden  under  foot  ? 

18  Now,  as  he  was  speaking  with  me,  I  was  in  a  deep 
sleep  on  my  face  toward  the  ground. 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and  the  moniing  which 
was  told  is  true  :  wherefore  shut  thou  up  the  vision ;  for  it 
shall  be  for  many  days. 

Chap.  IX. 

25  Know  therefore  and  understand,  that  from  the  going 
forth  of  the  commandment  to  restore  and  to  build  .Jerusalem, 
unto  the  Messiah  the  prince,  shall  ie  seven  weeks,  and  three- 
score and  two  weeks  :  the  street  shall  be  built  again,  and  the 
wall,  even  in  troublous  times. 

26  And  after  threescore  and  two  weeks  shall  Messiah  be 
cut  off,  but  not  for  himself :  and  the  people  of  the  prince  that 
shall  come  shall  destroy  the  city  and  the  sanctuary  :  and  the 
end  thereof  shall  he  with  a  flood,  and  unto  the  end  of  the 
war  desolations  are  determined. 

27  And  he  shall  conBrra  the  covenant  with  many  for  one 
week  :  and  in  the  midst  of  the  week  he  shall  cause  the  sacri 
fice  and  the  oblation  to  cease,  and  for  the  overspreading  of 
abominations  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  even  until  the  con- 
summation, and  that  detennined  shall  be  poured  upon  the 
desolate. 

Chap.  X. 

■1  As  I  was  by  the  side  of  the  great  river,  which  is  Hid- 
dekel. 

Chap.  XI. 

20  Then  shall  stand  up  in  his  estate  a  raiser  of  taxes  in 
the  glory  of  the  kingdom  :  but  within  few  days  he  shall  be 
dcstioyed,  neither  in  anger,  nor  in  battle. 

37  Neither  shall  he  regard  the  God  of  his  fathers,  nor 
the  desire  of  women,  nor  regard  any  god  :  for  he  shall  mag- 
nify himself  above  all. 

:38  But  in  his  estate  shall  he  honour  the  God  of  forces  : 
and  a  god  whom  his  fathers  knew  not  shall  he  honour  with 
gold,  and  silver,  and  with  precious  stones,  and  pleasant 
things. 

39  Thus  shall  he  do  in  the  most  strong  holds  with  a 
strange  god  whom  he  shall  acknowledge  and  increase  with 
glory  :  and  he  shall  cause  them  to  rule  over  many,  and  shall 
divide  the  land  for  gain. 


(     244     ) 


H  O"^  E  A. 


JOHN  ROIiEKSS' ■niAJJSLATION.    1537 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.  1672  and  1&7 


THE    BOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  OSEAS. 


Chap.  I. 


Y  R  S  T  when  the  Lorde 
spake  unto  Oseas  he 
sayde  unto  him  :  Go  thy 
\vaye,  take  an  harlott  to 
thy  wife,  and  get  chyl- 
dren  by  her :  for  the 
lande  hath  committed 
greate  whovdome  agaynst 
the  Lorde. 


Chap.  II. 

A  Tell  yo\ire  brethren,  that  they  are  my  people  :  and  your 
systeren,  that  tliey  have  obtayned  niercye. 

D  Then  (sayeth  the  Lorde)  she  shall  saye  unto  me  :  O 
my  housbande,  and  shall  call  me  no  more  Baal : 

Chap.  III. 

A  And  love  the  wyne  Cannes. 

B  Wythoute  prest  and  revelation ; 

Chap.  IV. 

A  And  one  bloodguiltinesse  followeth  another. 

D  For  Israel  is  gone  backe  like  a  wanton  cowe.  The 
Lorde  therfore  shal  make  her  fede,  as  the  lambe  that  goetli 
astraye. 

Their  dronckennes  hath  put  them  backe  and  brought 
them  to  whoredome.  Their  rulers  love  rewardes,  brynge, 
saye  they,  to  their  shame. 

Chap.  V. 

c  Blowe,  with  the  shawmes,  at  Gabea,  and  with  the 
trumpet  in  Ramah,  crye  out  at  Bethaven  upon  the  other 
side  of  Benjamin. 

D  Ephraim  is  opressed,  and  can  have  no  ryght  of  the  lawe  : 
for  why  ?  they  folowe  the  doctrynes  of  men. 

Chap.  VI. 

D  But  even  like  as  Adam  dyd  so  have  they  broken  my 
covenaunt. 

The  multytude  of  the  prestes  is  lyke  an  heape  of  theves, 
raurtherers,  and  bloudthirsty,  for  they  have  wrought  abomy^ 
nacyon. 


THE    BOOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  OSEA. 


Chap.  I. 


HEN  the  Lorde  spake 
fyrste  unto  Osea,  he 
sayde  unto  him,  Goe, 
take  unto  thee  a  wyfe 
of  fornications,  and 
children  of  fornications : 
for  the  land  hath  com- 
mitted great  fornication 
(dcpartyng)  from  the 
Lord. 


Chap.  II. 

1  Tell  your  brethren  that  they  are  my  people,  and  youre 
systerne,  that  they  have  obteyned  mercie. 

6  And  at  that  day  (sayth  the  Lord)  thou  shalt  call  me,  O 
my  husband,  and  shall  call  me  no  more  Baal. 

Chap.  III. 

1  And  love  the  wine  pottes. 

4  Withoute  Ephod,  and  without  Theraphim. 

Chap.  IV. 

2  And  one  bloudgiltinesse  foloweth  another. 

16  For  Israeli  is  rebellious  lyke  an  unruly  heyffer:  nowe 
the  Lorde  will  feede  them  as  a  lambe  in  a  large  place. 

18  Their  drunkennesse  stynketh,  they  have  committed 
whoredome  :  their  rulers  love  (to  say)  with  shame,  Bryng  ye. 


Chap.  V. 

8  Blowe  with  the  shawmes  at  Gibea,  and  with  the  trum- 
pet in  Ramah,  cry  out  at  Beth-aven,  after  thee,  O  Benjamin. 

11  Ephraim  is  oppressed  and  brolcen  in  judgement,  be^ 
cause  he  wyllyngly  folowed  the  commandement. 

Chap.  VI. 

7  But  even  lyke  as  Adam  dyd,  so  have  they  broken  my 
covenaunt. 

9  And  as  theeves  (armed)  waite  for  hym  that  passeth  by 
the  way  :  such  is  the  counsell  of  the  priestes,  which  with 
one  agreed  counsell  murder  cruelly  suche  as  keepe  the  way, 
yea  they  dare  do  all  unspeakeable  mischiefe. 


(    245     ) 


H  O  S  E  A. 


GENEVAN  TRANSl-ATION'.    F.ilin.:   I'linlc.l  by  Ai.KX.  Abduthnot.  1079. 


H  O  S  E  A. 


2  W 


Chap.  I. 


T  tlie  beginning  the  Lord 
spake  by  Ilosea,  and  the 
Lord  said  unto  Ilosea, 
(joe,  take  unto  tlice  a 
wife  of  fornications,  and 
children  of  fornications : 
for  the  land  hath  com- 
mitted great  whore- 
dome,  defartini/  from 
the  Lord. 


Chap.  II. 

1  Say  unto  your  brethren  Ammi,  and  to  your  sisters, 
Ruhamah. 

16  And  at  that  day,  salth  the  Lord,  thou  shalt  call  mce 
Ishi,  and  shalt  call  mee  no  more  Baali. 


Chap.  III. 

1   And  loved  the  wine  bottels. 
4  Without  an  image,  and  without  ai 
Teraphim. 

Chap.  IV. 


ephod,  and  wthout 


2  And  blood  toucheth  blood. 

IG  For  Israel  is  rebellious  as  an  unruly  heifer.    Now  the 
Lord  wil  feed  them  as  a  lambe  in  a  large  place. 

IS  Their  drunkennesse  stinketh  :  they  have  committed 
whoredome  :  their  rulers  love  to  say  with  shame,  Bring  ye. 


Chap.  V. 

8  Blow  ye  the  trumpet  in  Gibeah  and  the  shaunie  in 
Bamah  :  cry  out  at  Bethaven,  after  thee,  O  Benjamin. 

1 1  Ephraim  is  oppressed,  and  broken  in  judgement,  be- 
cause hee  willingly  walked  after  the  commandement. 

Chap.  VI. 
7  But  tliey  lil^  men  have  transgressed  the  covenant : 

9  And  as  theeves  waite  for  a  man,  so  the  company  of 
priestes  murther  in  the  way  by  consent :  for  they  worke  mis- 
chiefe. 


KINO  JAMES'  OB  PKKSENT  TRANSLATION. 


H  0  S  E  A. 


CriAP.  I. 


i^iTXi'*^  HE  beginning  of  the  word 
%'^Jr^^  o*'  t''e  Lord  by  Ilosea. 
U>#^A^  And  the   Lord   said  to 

Hosca,  Go,  take  unto 
thee  a  wife  of  whore- 
doms, and  children  of 
whoredoms  :  for  the 
land  hath  committed 
threat  whoredom,  ihpar- 
(ing  from  the  Lord. 


Chap.  II. 

I  Say  ye  unto  your  brethren,  Ammi ;  and  to  your  sisters, 
Ruhamah. 

IG  And  it  shall  be  at  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  thou 
shalt  call  me  Ishi,  and  shalt  call  me  no  more  Baali. 

Chap.  III. 

1  And  love  flagons  of  wine. 

4  Without  an  ephod,  and  ivitJiont  teraphim. 

Chap.  IV. 

2  And  blood  toucheth  blood. 

IG  For  Israel  slidelh  back  as  a  backsliding  heifer  :  now 
the  Lord  will  feed  them  as  a  lamb  in  a  large  place. 

18  Their  drink  is  sour  :  they  have  committed  whoredom 
continually  :  her  rulers  with  shame  do  love.  Give  ye. 


Chap.  V. 

8  Blow  ye  the  comet  in  Gibeah,  and  the  trumpet  in 
Ramah  :  cry  aloud  at  Beth-aven,  after  thee,  O  Benjamin. 

11  Ephraim  is  oppressed  and  broken  in  judgment,  be- 
cause he  mllingly  walked  after  the  commandment. 

Chap.  VI. 

9  But  they,  like  men,  have  transgressed  the  covenant  ; 

7  And  as  troops  of  robbers  wait  for  a  man,  so  the  com- 
pany of  priests  murder  in  the  way  by  consent :  for  they  com- 
mit lewdness. 


246 


HOSEA— JOEL. 


JOHN  ROGERS'  TRANSLATION.   1537. 


BISHOPS' BIBLE.    1.072  ajid  1.075 


Chap.  VII. 

They  with  the  ymagynacyon  of  their  herte  are  lyke  an 
oven,  their  slepe  is  all  the  nyght  lyke  the  slepe  of  a  haker, 
in  the  morning,  is  he  as  hote  as  the  flame  of  fyre. 

Chap.  IX. 

B  The  nettles  shall  overgrowe  their  pleasaunt  goodes,  and 
))urres  shall  be  in  their  tabernacles.  Be  ye  sure  (O  Israel) 
the  tyme  of  visitacion  is  come,  the  dayes  of  recompensynge 
are  at  hande.  As  for  the  prophete,  ye  holde  hym  for  a  foole  : 
and  him  that  is  rych  in  sprete,  for  a  madman,  so  greate  is 
youre  wickednesse  and  malyce. 

Chap.  X. 

A  Israel  was  a  goodly  vine,  but  he  hath  brought  forth  un- 
profytable  frute. 

They  comen  together  and  sweare  vayne  othes ;  they  be 
confederate  together,  therefore  groweth  their  punyshment, 
as  the  wedes  in  the  forowes  of  the  lande. 

They  that  dwell  in  Samaria  have  worshipped  the  calfe  of 
Bethaven  ■} 

u  There  shall  growe  a  sedicyon  amonge  thy  people.  All 
thy  stronge  cities  shall  be  layed  waste,  even  as  Salmana  was 
destroyed  with  his  familiars,  thorow  hym  that  was  avenged 
of  Arbell  in  the  daye  of  batell,  where  the  mother  perished 
with  her  children.  Even  so  shall  it  go  with  you  (O  Bethel) 
because  of  your  malycyous  wickednesse.  Lyke  as  the 
morning  goeth  awaye  so  shall  the  kynge  of  Israel  passe. 

Chap.  XII. 

B  But  the  marchaunt  hath  a  false  weyght  in  hys  hande, 
he  hath  a  pleasure  to  occupie  extorcion. 


THE  BOKE  OF  JOELL  THE  PROPHETE. 


Chap.  II. 
g®S«®K®K®  HEY  shall  breake  in  at  the  wyndowes, 

KSSQOOOO®  Jill,! 

WO^^KJiKoM     and  not  be  hurte. 

K^j't  ^V  :°:'"'i;         ^  And  redy  to  pardone  wickednesse. 
go;^   -L   KQg         F  Be  glad   then   (0  ye  chyldren  of 
®o1Ai>)t«,<i','i'olS     Syon,)  and  rejoyse  in  the  Lorde  youre 
iSS§§®Mi     Ctod,  for  he  hath  given  you  a  teacher  of 
ryghteousnesse. 


Chap.  III. 

A  Yee  they  have  cast  lottes  for  my  people,  the  yonge  men 
have  they  set  in  the  bordel  house,  and  sold  the  damsels  for 
wyne,  that  they  might  have  to  drincke. 


Chap.  VII. 

6  For  whyles  they  lye  in  wayte,  they  have  made  ready 
their  hart  lyke  an  oven,  their  baker  sleepeth  all  night,  in  the 
morning  it  burneth  as  a  flambe  of  fyre. 

Chap.  IX. 

6  The  nettles  shall  possesse  the  pleasaunt  (places)  of 
theyr  silver,  thornes  shall  be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  dayes  of  visitation  are  come,  the  dayes  of  recom- 
pence  are  come  :  and  then  shall  Israeli  know  that  they  were 
deceyved  by  a  foolish,  mad,  and  franticke  prophet :  for  the 
multitude  of  thyne  iniquitie  (God)  shall  multiply  enimies 
against  thee. 

Chap.  X. 

1  Israel  (is)  an  empty  vine,  (yet)  hathe  it  broughte  foorthe 
fruite  to  itselfe. 

4  They  have  spoken  words,  swearing  falsely  in  making  a 
covenaimt :  thus  judgemente  groweth  as  wormewood  in  the 
furrowes  of  the  fielde. 

5  They  that  dwell  in  Samaria  shall  feare,  bycause  of  the 
calfe  of  Bethaven. 

14  There  shall  growe  a  sedition  among  thy  people,  all 
thy  strong  cities  shall  bee  layde  waste,  even  as  Salma  de- 
stroyed Beth  Arbel  in  the  day  of  battaj'le,  wher  the  mother 
with  the  children  were  dashed  in  peeces. 

1.5  Even  so  shall  Bethel  do  unto  j'ou,  bycause  of  youre 
malitious  wickednesse  :  in  a  morning  shall  the  king  of  Israel 
be  destroyed. 

Chap.  XII. 

7  (He  is)  Chanaan,  the  ballances  of  deceit  are  in  hys 
hand,  he  loveth  to  oppresse. 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  JOEL. 


Chap.  II. 

ND  if  they  shall  fall  on  the  sworde,  they 
shall  not  be  wounded. 

13  And  he  wyll  repent  him  of  the 
evill. 

23  Be  glad  then,  ye  children  of 
Syon  and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  your 
God  :  for  he  hath  given  you  moderate 
raine. 

Chap.  III. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  for  my  people,  and  changed 
the  boy  for  an  harlot,  and  sold  the  gyrle  for  wine,  that  they 
might  drynke.  •« 


'  Kogcrs,  111  lu.H  uunslulK.M,  a|.pciir.s  to  be  tilt  ouly  one  ol  Uic  four  tliat  Las  made  luijtliiiig  like  sens.-  of  tins  icrsc.  lalting  what  follows  after;  tbeii-  sin 
cenuiuly  consisted  iu  >i;irshijjpiiiri  lUv  calves,  which  is  iiot  more  than  tlie  original,  we  slioiild  tliinli,  mil  allow.  The  Bull,  or  Apis,  of  Egj-pt  was  set  up  at 
Betli-el,  and  was  worshipped  by  the  people  of  Saiuaiia.    From  the  size,  (being  originally  made  of  goldO  and  the  supposition  of  two  being  set  up,  they  are 


HOSEA— JOEL. 


247 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:  Printed  by  AiEX.  Abbdtbnot.  1.579. 


KING  JAMES'  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


Chap.  VII. 

6  For  they  liave  made  ready  their  heart  like  an  oven 
whiles  they  lie  in  waitc  :  their  baker  sleepeth  all  the  night : 
in  the  morning  it  burnetii  as  a  flame  of  fire. 

Chap.  IX. 

6  The  nettle  shall  possess  the  pleasant  places  of  Ihcir  sil- 
ver, and  the  thorne  shall  be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  dayes  of  visitation  are  come  :  the  dayes  of  rccom- 
pencc  are  come  :  Israel  shall  know  it :  the  prophet  is  a 
foole  :  the  spirituall  man  is  maddc  for  the  multitude  of  thine 
iniquitie  :  therefore  thy  hatred  is  great. 

Chap.  X. 

1  Israel  is  an  empty  vine,  yet  hath  it  brought  forth  fruit 
unto  itself. 

4  They  have  spoken  wordes,  swearing  falsely  in  making 
a  covenant,  thus  judgement  grocth  as  wormewood  in  the 
furrows  of  the  field. 

j  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria  shall  fear  because  of  the 
calfe  of  Bethaven. 

14  Therefore  shall  a  tumult  arise  among  thy  people,  and 
all  thy  munitions  shall  bee  destroyed,  as  Shalman  destroyed 
Beth  Arbel  in  the  day  of  battell :  the  mother  with  the  child- 
ren was  dashed  in  pieces. 

15  So  shall  Betliel  doe  unto  you  because  of  your  malicious 
wickednesse :  in  a  morning  shall  the  king  of  Israel  be  de- 
stroyed. 

Chap.  XII. 

7  Hee  is  Canaan  :  the  balances  of  deceit  are  in  his  hand  : 
he  loveth  to  oppresse. 


JOEL. 


Chap.  II. 


8  ^^^^^^  ND  when  they  fall  upon  the  sword,  they 
^  ®3©Sa  m>    shall  not  be  wounded. 
,®M  A  «m         13  And  repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 

23  Bee  glad  then,  ye  children  of  Zion, 
and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  your  God  :  for 
hee  hath  given  you  the  raine  of  righteous- 


i|> 


Chap.  III. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  for  my  people,  and  have  given 
the  childe  for  the  harlot,  and  sold  the  girle  for  wine,  that 
they  might  drincke. 


Chap.  VII. 

6  For  they  have  made  ready  their  heart  like  an  oven, 
whiles  they  lie  in  wait :  their  baker  sleepeth  all  the  night ; 
in  the  morning  it  burnetii  as  a  flaming  fire. 

Chap.  IX. 

6  The  pleasant  places  for  their  silver,  nettles  shall  possess 
them  :  thorns  shall  be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come,  the  days  of  recompence 
are  come  ;  Israel  shall  know  it :  the  prophet  is  a  fool,  the 
spiritual  man  is  mad,  for  the  multitude  of  thine  iniquity, 
and  the  great  hatred. 

Chap.  X. 

1  Israel  is  an  empty  vine,  he  bringeth  forth  fruit  unto 
himself: 

4  They  have  spoken  words,  swearing  falsely  in  making  a 
covenant :  thus  judgment  springeth  up  as  hemlock  in  the 
fiirrows  of  the  field. 

5  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria  shall  fear,  because  of  the 
calves  of  Beth-aven. 

14  Therefore  shall  a  tumult  arise  among  thy  people,  and 
all  thy  fortresses  shall  be  spoiled,  as  Shalman  spoiled  Beth- 
arbel  in  the  day  of  battle  :  the  mother  was  dashed  in  pieces 
upon  /ic'i-  children. 

15  So  shall  Beth-el  do  unto  you  because  of  your  great 
>vickedness :  in  a  morning  shall  the  king  of  Israel  utterly 
be  cut  off. 


Chap.  XII. 

7  He  is  a  merchant,  the  balances  of  deceit  an 
hand :  he  loveth  to  oppress. 


in  his 


JOEL. 


Chap.  II. 

B**¥*W^ND  w/ien  they  fall  upon  the  sword,  they 
shall  not  be  wounded. 

13  And  repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 

23  Be  glad  then,  ye  children  of  Zion, 
and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  your  God  :  for  he 
hath  given  you  the  former  rain  mode- 
rately. 


it&*ife*A*li 


Chap.  III. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  for  my  people  ;  and  have  given 
a  boy  for  an  harlot,  and  sold  a  girl  for  wine,  that  they  might 
drink. 


termed  ctltee,  in  oui'  prcccut  (riuislauuii.  Bui  a.s  l>etli-el  sigmlie?  tbe  house  of  thf  mighty  tioil,  tiic  proplitt  culls  it  Btlbaven,  or  house  of  iiiiijuit).  I'o 
/car  Goii  is  a  common  phrase  for  worshipping  him,  uud  the  translation  should,  w«  rather  think.  Lave  been — "  The  iufcabitunls  of  Saniaria  feared,  or  wor- 
shipped tbe  ealves  of  the  house  of  iniquity." 


(     248     ) 


AMOS. 


JOHN  ROGKI'.S'  TRANSLATION.   1037 


THE   BOKE 

OF 

THE  PROPHETE  AMOS. 

Chap.  III. 

RYE  they  out  Alarum 
wyth  the  trompet  in  the 
citye,  and  the  people 
not  afrayed  ?  commeth 
there  eny  plage  in  a 
citie  ■without  it  be  the 
Lordes  doynge. 

CUAP.  IV. 

A  The  dayes  shall 
come  upon  you,  that  ye 
shall  be  lift  up  upon 
speares,  and  your  posterity  carried  awaye  in  fyshers  panyers. 
Ye  shall  get  you  out  at  the  gappes  one  after  another,  and  in 
Arnon  shall  ye  be  cast  awaye,  sayeth  the  Lorde. 

Chap.  V. 

G  Yet  have  ye  sett  up  tabernacles  to  youre  Moloch,  and 
images   of  your   idols,  yee  and  the   starre   of  youre  god 
Rempha,  figures  which  ye  made  to  worshyppe  them. 
Chap.  VII. 

B  So  the  Lorde  was  mercifull  therein,  and  the  Lorde  God 
sayde  :  well  it  shall  not  be. 

Chap.  VIII. 

B  Heare  tliys,  O  ye  that  opprcsse  the  poore,  and  destroye 
the  nedy  in  the  lande,  saj'ing :  When  wyl  the  newe  moneth 
be  gone,  that  we  maye  sell  vytale,  and  the  sabboth,  that  we 
maye  have  scarcenesse  of  come  :  to  make  the  bushell  lesse, 
and  the  sycle  greater  ?  We  shall  set  up  false  waightes  that 
we  ma3'e  gett  the  poore  under  us  wyth  theyr  money,  and  the 
nedy  also  for  shues  :  yee  let  us  sell  the  chafle  for  come. 

c  The  Lorde  hath  sworne  agaynst  the  pride  of  Jacob  : 
these  workes  of  theirs  wyl  I  never  forget. 
Chap.  IX. 

A  Though  they  were  buryed  in  the  hell,  my  hande  shall 
fetch  them  from  thence  ;  though  they  clymme  up  to  heaven, 
yet  shall  I  cast  them  downe. 

B  He  that  hath  his  dwellynge  in  heaven,  and  groundeth 
his  tabernacle  in  the  earth  :  He  that  calletli  the  waters  of 
the  see,  and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  ])layne  grounde  : 
His  name  is  the  Lorde.  O  ye  chyldren  of  Israeli,  are  ye 
.not  unto  me  even  as  the  Moryaus,  sayth  the  Lorde  ?  have 
not  I  brought  Israeli  out  of  the  lande  of  Egypte,  the  Phily- 
siynes  from  Capthor,  and  the  Syrians  from  Cyr  ? 


BISHOPS'  BIBI.K.    1572  aiid  1576. 


THE    BOOKE 

THE  PROPHETE  AMOS. 

Chap.  III. 

R  shall  a  trumpet  bee 
blowen  in  the  citie,  and 
the  people  be  not  afrayde  ? 
Or  shall  there  be  evyll 
in  a  cytie,  and  the  Lorde 
hath  not  done  it. 

Chap.  IV. 

2  That  loe  the  dayes 
shall   come   upon    you, 
that   hs    will  take   you 
away  with  thorns,  and 
your  posterity  with  fish  hookes. 

3  And  yee  shall  goe  out  at  the  breaches,  every  (kowe) 
forwarde :  and  ye  shall  cast  yourselves  out  of  the  pallace, 
sayth  the  Lorde. 

Chap.  V. 
26  But  ye  have  borne  siccuth  the  king,  and  Chiun  your 
images,  and  the  starre  of  your  gods,  whiche  ye  made  to 
yourselves. 

Chap.  VII. 

6  So  the  Lorde  repented  for  this,  this  also  shall  not  be, 
sayth  the  Lorde  Gode. 

Chap.  VIII. 

4  Ileare  this,  O  ye  that  swallowe  up  the  poore,  that  ye 
may  make  the  needy  of  the  hiude  to  fayle, 

5  Sayeing  when  wil  the  newe  moneth  be  gonne,  that  we 
may  sel  corne  ?  and  the  sabboth,  that  we  maye  set  foorth 
wheate,  and  make  the  ephah  smal,  and  the  side  great,  and 
falsifie  the  weightes  by  deceite  ? 

C  That  we  may  buye  the  poore  for  silver,  and  the  needy 
for  shooes,  yea  and  sel  the  refuse  of  the  wheate  ? 

7  The  Lorde  hath  sworne  by  the  excellencie  of  Jacob, 
surely  I  wyl  never  forgeat  any  of  theyr  woorkes. 

Chap.  IX. 
2  Though  they  digge  into  hell,  thence  shall  my  hande 
take  them  ;  though  they  climbe  up  to  heaven,  thence  will  I 
bringe  them  downe. 

6  He  buyldeth  his  spheres  in  the  heaven,  and  hath  layde 
the  foundation  of  his  globe  of  elements  on  the  earth  :  he 
calleth  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poiureth  them  out  uppon 
the  open  earth,  the  Lorde  is  his  name. 

7  Are  ye  not  as  the  Ethiopians  unto  me  O  chyldren  of 
Israeli  sayth  the  Lord  ?  Have  not  I  brought  up  Israel  out 
of  the  lande  of  Egypt  ?  and  the  Philistines  from  Cappadocia? 
and  the  Syrians  from  Cyrene. 


I'ne  2(i  ami  oil  iiises  of  this  4lii  cliiipliT  Ji-e  rrml.  r,  a  pc.  uiiori.v  ilavk  in  iljc  tlinc  liist  irauslationa.  We  think  tliere  can  be.  no  doubt  the  [mssagK 
18  to  a  barbarous  custom  in  tliosf  times,  of  the  lonqiitrors  making  funiichs  of  tlie  principal  men  and  princca,  cspcciallj-  the  licirs  of  the  tlirone  of  the 
i|uerc(t  kingiiom.     See  ii  Kiiig^t,  xx.  18,  &c.     Hail  the  three  last  versions  substituted  tha  producers  of  wilk,  msteiul  of  cuic,  the  pivs.sage  wouhl  have  been 


(    249     ) 


A  M  U  S. 


GENEVAN  TKANSLAXION.    KiUn. :  l^riiilcil  hy  Alex.  Abbuthkot.  1079. 


AMOS. 


sliall  a  trumpet  bee 
blowen  in  the  citie,  and 
the  people  bee  not 
afiayde  ?  Or  shall  there 
bee  evill  in  a  city,  and  the 
Lord  hath  not  done  it  ? 

Chap.  IV. 

2  That  loe,  the  dayes 
shall    come   upon   you, 
that  hee  will   take  you 
away  with  thornes,  and 
your  posteritie  with  fish-hookes. 

3  And  yoe  shall  goe  out  at  the  breaches,  every  kowe  for- 
ward :  and  yee  shall  cast  yourselves  out  of  the  palace,  saith 
the  Lord. 

Chap.  V. 
26  But  you  have  borne  Siccuth  your  king,  and  Chiun 
your  images,  and  the  starre  of  your  gods,  which  yee  made  to 
yourselves. 

Chap.  VII. 
6  So  the  Lord  repented  for  this.     This  also  shall  not  be 
sayth  the  Lord  God. 

Chap.  VIIL 

4  Heare  this,  O  yee  that  swallowe  iip  the  poore  that  yee 
may  make  the  needy  of  the  land  to  faile. 

5  Saying,  when  wit  the  newc  nioneth  be  gone  that  we 
may  sell  coine  ?  and  the  Sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth 
wheat,  and  make  the  ephah  smal  and  the  shekel  great,  and 
falsifie  the  weights  by  deceit  ? 

6  That  we  maye  bye  the  poore  for  silver,  and  the  needy 
for  shooes :  yea,  and  sell  the  refuse  of  the  wheat. 

7  The  Lorde  hath  sworne  by  the  excellencie  of  Jaacob, 
surely  I  wyl  never  forget  any  of  their  workes. 

Chap.  IX. 
2  Though  they  digge  into  the  hell,  thence  will  mine  hand 
take  them  :  though  they  climbe  up  to  heaven,  thence  will  I 
bring  them  downo. 

6  He  buildeth  his  spheres  in  the  heaven,  and  hath  laid 
the  foundation  of  his  globe  of  elements  in  the  earth  ;  hee 
calleth  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth  them  out  upon 
the  ojien  earth  :  the  Lord  is  his  name. 

7  Are  ye  not  as  the  Ethiopians  unto  mee,  O  children  of 
Israel,  saitli  the  Lord  ?  have  not  I  brought  up  Israel  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  ?  and  the  Philistiras  from  Caphtor,  and 
Aram  from  Kir  ? 


NIKS'  OB  PKE9KNT  TBANSLATWS. 


A  M  0  S. 

Chap.  III. 

HALL  a  trumpet  be 
blown  ill  the  city,  and 
the  people  not  be  afi-aid  ? 
shall  there  be  evil  in  a 
city,  and  the  Lord  hath 
not  done  it  ? 

Chap.  IV. 

2  Lo  the  days  shall 
come  upon  you,  that  he 
will  take  you  away  with 
hooks,  and  your  pos- 
terity with  fish-hooks. 

3  And  j'e  shall  go  out  at  the  breaches,  every  cow  at  that 
which  is  before  her  ;  and  ye  shall  cast  Ihcm  into  the  palace, 
saith  the  Lord. 

Chap.  V. 
26  But  ye  have  borne  the  tabernacle  of  your  Moloch  and 
Chiun  your  images,  the  star  of  your  god,  which  ye  made  to 
yourselves. 

Chap.  VII. 

6  The  Lord  repenteth  for  this :  This  also  shall  not  be, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

Chap.  VIII. 

4  Hear  this,  0  ye  that  swallow  up  the  needy,  even  to 
make  the  poor  of  the  land  to  fail. 

5  Saying,  When  will  the  new-moon  be  gone,  that  we  may 
sell  corn  ?  and  the  sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  wheat, 
making  the  ephah  small,  and  the  shekel  great,  and  falsify- 
ing the  balances  by  deceit. 

6  That  we  may  buy  the  poor  for  silver,  and  the  needy  for 
a  pair  of  shoes ;  yea,  and  sell  the  refuse  of  the  wheat  ? 

7  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  the  excellency  of  Jacob,  Surely 
I  will  never  forget  any  of  their  works  ? 

Chap.  IX. 

2  Though  they  dig  into  hell,  thence  shall  mine  hand  take 
them  ;  though  they  climb  up  to  heaven,  thence  will  I  bring 
them  down. 

0  It  is  he  that  buildeth  his  stories  in  the  heaven,  and 
hath  founded  his  troop  in  the  earth  ;  he  that  calleth  for  the 
waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth  ;  The  Lord  is  his  name. 

7  A  re  ye  not  as  children  of  the  Ethiopians  unto  me,  O 
children  of  Israel  ?  saith  the  Lord.  Have  not  I  brought 
up  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  ?  and  the  Philistines 
from  Caphtor,  and  the  Syrians  from  Kir  ? 


easily  unilerslood.    As  Aii>on  signilii-s  Imiihlness,  or  leapiniifirjoy,  they  traiisliit«  ii  paUue,  whicli  cenaiiily  adjs  uoUiing  in  cleitring  np  the 
river  .\BNOK  divided  the  Israelites  from  the  '5Ioi>hit«s,  and  tlif/s/iers' ;ja»ytrs,  or  baskets,  were  tn  be  emptied  into  it. 


2i 


(     250     ) 


( )BADIAH-JONAH-MICAH. 


•lOHN  KOGERS'TRANSLATION.    1537. 


THE    BOKE 

THE  PROPHETE  ABDY. 


ETHER  Shalt  thou  stande 
waytynge  any  more  at 
the  corners  of  stretes,  to 
murther  soch  as  are  fled 
or  to  take  them  preso- 
ners,  that  remayne  in  the 
daye  of  theyr  trouble. 

Thus  they  that  escape 
upon  the  hyll  of  Zyon 
shall  go  up  to  punysh 
the  mount  of  Esau,  and 
the  kyngdome  shall  be 
the  Lordes. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  JONAS. 

Chap.  I. 
1^^^^  UT  Jonas  gatt  hym  under  the  hatches,  where 

^  T-»  ^     ie  laved  him  downe  and  slombred. 
565    Lf  Ja* 

as  -"^  as  Chap.  IV 

SKSreSK^K       ^  xjjg^  g^y jg  ^Y^e  Lord  :  art  thou  so  angrie  ? 

And  Jonas  was  exceadynge  glad  of  the  wylde  wyne. 


porte  of  Jerusalen 


BISHOPS'  BIBLE,  li'ri  aad  1!J7&. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PEOPHETE  MICHEAS. 

CUAP.  I. 

^  H  0  U  that  dwellest  at  Sephir,  get  thee 
hence  with  shame.  The  proude  shall 
boost  no  more  for  very  sorrowe  :  and 
why  ?  her  neyghboure  shall  take  from 
her  what  she  hath.  The  rebellyous 
cytie  hopeth,  that  it  shall  not  he  so 
evil :  but  for  all  that  the  plague  shall 
come  from  the  Lorde,  even  into  the 
The  great  noyse  of  the  charettes  shall 
feare  them  that  dwell  at  Lachis,  which  is  an  occasyon  of  the 
synne  of  the  daughter  of  Sion,  for  in  the  came  up  the  wycked- 
nesses  of  Israel.  Yee  she  sent  her  coursers  into  the  land  of 
Geth. 

The  houses  of  lyes  wyll  dyceave  the  kings  of  Israel.  And 
as  for  the  (O  thou  that  dwellest  at  Morassa,)  I  shall  bryng 
a  possessioner  upon  thee,  and  the  plage  of  Israel  shal  reach 
unto  Adola. 


Chap.  V. 
A  After  that  shalt  thou  be  robbed  thyselfe,  O  thou  robbers 
daughter :  they  shall  lay  segeagaynst  us,  and  sniyte  the  judge 
of  Israel  wyth  a  rodde  upon  the  cheke. 


THE    BOOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  ABDIAS. 


EYTHER  shouldest  thou 
have  stand  in  the  crosse 
wayes  to  cut  of  them  that 
shoulde  escape,  ne)'ther 
shouldest  thou  have  shut 
up  the  remnant  thereof  in 
the  day  of  affliction. 

21  And  they  that  shall 
save,  shall  come  up  to  mount 
Zion  to  judge  the  mount  of 
Esau,  and  the  kingdome 
shall  be  the  Lords. 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PEOPHETE  JONAS. 

Chap.  I. 
UT  Jonas  was  gone  done  into  the  sydes  of 


the  shippe,  and  he  lay  downe  sleeping. 
Chap.  IV. 
4  Then  sayde   the  Lorde,  Doest  thou 
well  to  be  angrie  ? 
6  So  Jonas  was  exceedyng  glad  of  the  gourde. 


j      THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  MICHEAS. 

Chap.  I. 
i  iiSRSSSSKSSIIOU  that  dwellest  at  Saphir  get  thee 
'  po;<v;<y;«;;-^KoJ5  hence  naked  with  shame ;  she  that 
)  iX'^'fi  T'  'f''^'^^  dwelleth  in  Zaanan,  shall  not  come 
■  WoM  -L  §q;J4  fofthe  in  the  morning  of  Bethezel :  (the 
Wok;<>;k(<vKOJ»J  enimie)  shall  receyve  of  vou  for  his 
®SSS®SKSS     standnig. 

12  For  the  inhabitauntes  of  Maroth 
wayted  for  good,  but  the  plague  shall  come  from  the  Lorde, 
even  unto  the  gates  of  Hierusalem. 

13  0  thou  inhabitant  of  Lachias  hynd  the  charet  to  the 
swiftest  beaste  she  is  the  beginning  of  the  sinne  of  the 
daughter  of  Sion  :  for  the  transgressions  of  Israel  were  founde 
in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalte  thou  bryng  presentes,  to  j\Ioresheth 
Gath  :  The  houses  of  Achzib,  (shall  be)  as  a  lye  to  the 
kings  of  Israel. 

15  And  as  for  thee,  0  thou  that  dwellest  at  Maresa,  I 
shall  bryng  a  possessioner  upon  thee,  he  shall  come  to  Adul- 
1am,  the  glorie  of  Israel. 

Chap.  V. 
1   Now  shalt  thou  be  robbed  thyselfe,   O  thou  robbers 
daughter:  they  shall  lay  siege  agaynst  us,  and  smyte  the 
judge  of  Israel  with  a  rodde  upon  the  cheeke. 


(    251     ) 


OBADIAH-JONAH-MICAH. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:  I'rimed  by  Ali'.h.  AanuTHNOT.  107il. 


0  B  A  D I A  H. 


'-^EITHER   shouklest  thou 

f/v/v  /\  '\ /\  /Wj'Aa  have  stand  in  the  crnsse 
■  ■^  '  '•  r  \  -rX^'M  wayes  to  cut  of  them  that 
should  escape,  neither 
shouldest  thou  have  shut 
up  the  remnant  thereof 
in  the  daye  of  affliction. 

21  And  they  that  shall 
save  shall  come  up  to 
mount  Zion  to  judge  the 
mount  of  Esau  ;  and  the 
V  V  V  y\,^^  kingdome  shall  he  the 
Lords. 


mi  N 


lYV 


JONAH. 

Chap.  I. 
UT  Jonah  was  gone  dovvne  into  the  sides  of 
the  ship,  and  he  lay  downe  and  wast  fast 
asleepe. 

Chap.  IV. 
4  Then  said  the  Lord,  Doest  thou  well 
to  be  angrie  : 
6  So  Jonah  was  exceeding  glad  of  the  gourde. 


M  I  C  A  H. 

Chap.  I. 


tm  T  ^-'^ 


naked  with  shame  :  shee  that  dwelleth 
at  Zaanan,  shall  not  come  foorth  in  the 
mourning  of  Beth-ezel  :  the  enenik 
shall  receive  of  you  for  his  standing. 

12  For  the    inhabitant   of  Maroth 
^vaited  for  good,  but  evil  came  from 


the  Lord  unto  the  gate  of  Jerusalem. 

13  O  thou  inhabitant  of  Lachish,  binde  the  charet  to  the 
/jMsts  of  price  ;  shee  is  the  beginning  of  sinne  to  the  daughter 
of  Zion :  for  the  transgressions  of  Israel  were  found  in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  give  presents  to  Moresheth-Gath  : 
the  houses  of  Achzib,  shall  be  as  a  lie  to  the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heiro  unto  thee  O  inhabitant  of 
Mareshah,  he  shall  come  unto  Adullam  the  glory  of  Israel. 

Chap.  V. 
1  Now  assemble  thy  garisons,  O  daughter  of  garisons : 
hee  hath  layde  seege  against  us :  they  shall  smite  the  judge 
of  Israel  with  a  rod  upon  the  cheeke. 


KING  JAMIIS'OK  PItESKNT  TUANSI.Al'HiN 


14 


P 

P 


O  B  A  D I  A  H. 

J^'  v=v  EITHER  shovildest  thou 

\__}  {.    i)     have  stood  in  the  cross- way, 

10  cut  off  those  of  his  that 
did  escape ;  neither  should- 
est thou  have  delivered  up 
those  of  his  that  did  re- 
main in  the  day  of  distress. 
21  And  saviours  shall 
come  up  on  mount  Zion  to 

Oi  V—*,      judge  the  mount  of  Esau, 
-aL  ^J')     and  the  kingdom  shall  be 
the  Lord's. 


O      O    I 

'\      O) 

O  O         : 


t40<°J 


JONAH. 

Chap.  I. 
^T  UT  Jonah  was  gone  down  into  the  sides  of 
V;    the  ship;  and  he  lay,  and  was  fast  asleep. 


;.:        "   :-.  :.',  Chap.  IV. 

':  :  4  Then  said  the  Lord,  Doest  thou  well 

•:    V    V    'S    I       to  be  angry  ? 
6  So  Jonah  was  exceeding  glad  of  the  gourd. 


down 


M  I  C  A  H. 

Chap.  I. 
ASS  ye  away,  thou  inhabitant  of  Saphir, 
having  thy  shame  naked  ;  the  inhabitant 
of  Zaanan  came  not  forth  in  the  mour- 
ning of  Beth-ezel ;  he  shall  receive  of 
you  his  standing. 
■'■"""■"')         12    For    the    inhabitant   of  Maroth 
waited  carefully  for  good  ;  but  evil  came 
from  the  Lord  unto  the  gate  of  Jerusalem. 


P     1^ 


1.3  O  thou  inhabitant  of  Lachish,  bind  the  chariot  to  the 
swift  beast  :  she  is  the  beginning  of  the  sin  to  the  daughter 
of  Zion  ;  for  the  transgressions  of  Israel  were  found  in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  give  presents  to  Moresheth-gath  : 
the  houses  of  Achzib  shall  be  a.  lie  to  the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heir  unto  thee,  O  inhabitant  of 
Mareshah  :  he  shall  come  unto  Adullam  the  glory  of  Israel. 

Chap.  V. 
1   Now  gather  thyself  in  troops,  O  daughter  of  troops : 
he  hath  laid  siege  against  us  ;  they  shall  smite  the  judge  of 
Israel  with  a  rod  upon  the  cheek. 


(     252     ) 


NAHUM-HABAKKUK. 


JOHN  KOGF.RS-  TKANSLATION.    IflST. 


THE    BOK  E 


THE  PROPHETE  NAHUM. 


Chap.  II. 

)P'^;^^-lXy-<,   ^^^'  shylde  of  his  gyaimtes 
^^^^^^_^\uiy^        glystered,    hys   men    of 


of 
warre  are  clothed  in 
purple,  his  charettes  are 
as  fyre  when  he  niaketh 
him  forward,  liis  archers 
are  well  deckte  and 
tryramed. 

Chap.  III. 

A  Wo  he  to  the  bloud 
thursty  cytie  which  is 
all  full  of  lyes,  and  robbery,  and  will  not  leave  off  from 
ravishing. 

B  Art  thou  better  than  the  great  cite  of  Alexandria  :  that 
lav  in  the  waters.     Aphrica  and  Lybia  were  thy  helpers. 


1  [SHOPS'  BIBJ.E.  ).57iRnil  10 


THE    BOOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  NAHUM. 


Chap.  II. 

SHE  shield  of  his  valiant 
souldiers,  (is)  dyed  red, 
his  captaynes  of  warre 
are  clad  wyth  scarlet : 
the  charet  is  (compassed) 
with  flaming  torches  in 
the  day  of  his  expiditioii 
and  the  fyre  staves  are 
drenched  in  poyson. 

Chap.  III. 
1    O    blouddie    citie, 
stuffed   thorowout    viith 
falshood,  with  extreme  dealing,  nor  will  he  be  brought  from 
spoyling. 

8  Wilt  thou  count  thyselfe  better  than  Alexandria  the 
greate,  that  was  scituated  among  the  rivers. 

9  Ethiopia  and  Egypte  (were  thy)  strength. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  ABACUK. 


Chap.  III. 

[The  1st  verse  of  the  3d  chapter  is  not  in  the  text  of  Rogers,  but  the  title 
is  on  the  top,  "  A  prayer  of  the  proplwt  Abaciicfur  the  ii/iwraunt."] 


;■  IS  shine  is  as  the  sunne,  and  the  beames 
of  light  go  out  of  his  hands,  tliere  is  his 
power   hyd.     Destruccion    goeth   before 


A  {€:■.■■ 

J/S-^J-O  irv     him,  and  burnyne  cressettes  go  from  his 


JSgfiHS»Si. 


feete. 


B  I  sawe,  that  the  pavilyons,  of  the  Morians,  and  the 
tentes  of  the  land  of  Madian,  were  vexed  for  werynesse. 

c  Thou  cursest  his  septers,  the  captayne  of  his  men  of 
warre  :  which  come  as  a  stormy  wind  to  scatre  me  abrode, 
and  are  glad  when  they  maye  eate  up  the  poore  secretly. 
Thou  makest  a  waye  for  thyne  horses  in  the  see,  even  in  the 
mudde  of  great  waters. 

But  as  for  me,  I  wyll  be  glad  in  the  Lorde  and  \vill  re- 
joyce  in  God  my  Savioure. 

The  Lorde  God  is  my  strengthe,  he  shall  make  my  fete  as 
the  fete  of  hertes  :  and  he  whiche  geveth  the  vyctorye,  shal 
bryng  me  to  my  hye  places,  singing  upon  my  psalmes. 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  HABACUC. 


Chap.  III. 

2  mW^^W^  PRAYER  of  Habacuc  the  prophete  for 
Igl^^-^l     the  ignorances.  ^    ^ 

|g©     A      ^  4  And  (his)   brightnesse    was   as   the 

^S;     ^         .        lighte  :  he  had  homes  (corarayng)  out  of 
?* :?  his  handes,  and  there  was  the  hiding  of 

^-  -      his  power. 

5   ISitbrc  liiin  went  the  pestilence,   and  burning  coales 

went  foorth  before  his  feete. 

7  For  iniquitie  I  sawe  the  tentes  of  Chusan,  (and)  the 

curtaynes  of  the  land  of  Madian  did  tremble. 

1 4  Thou  diddest  strike  through  with  his  owne  staves,  the 
heads  of  the  villages,  they  came  out  as  a  whirlewind  to 
scatter  me :  theyr  rejoycing  was,  as  to  devoure  the  poore 
secretly. 

1 5  Thou  diddest  walke  in  the  sea,  with  thyne  horses,  upon 
the  hcape  of  great  waters. 

18  But  I  will  rejoyce  in  the  Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God 
of  my  salvation. 

19  The  Lorde  God  is  my  strength,  he  wyl  make  my 
feete  lyke  hyndes  (feete,)  and  he  wyl  make  me  to  walke 
upon  my  hygh  places.  To  the  chiefe  synger  on  Neginothai, 
(or  upon  the  instrumentes  of  musicke.) 


<     253 


i\  All  IJ  M— Hx'iBAKK  i   K. 


GENF-VAN  THANSI.ATION,    K(Uji.:  Vrinwd  by  AiBX.  Abbothkot.  1570. 


N  A  H  U  M. 


Chap.  II, 


1^ 


I  HE  shield  of  his  mightie 

yV^"^  ^     men  is  made  red  :  the 

"*^    -      viiliant  men  are  in  scar- 

1  ^       li'i,  the  charets  shall  he 

(IS  in  the  fire,  and  flames 

,  in  tlie  day  of  liis  pvepa- 

'  ration,  and  the  firre  trees 

shall  tremble. 


^^ 


X 


Chap.  III. 

1    O  bloodie  citie,  it 
is  full  of  lies,  and  rob- 


berie  :  the  prey  departoth  not. 

S  Art  thou  better  than  No  which  was  full  of  people  ?  that 
lay  in  the  rivers,  and  had  the  waters  round  about  it  ? 
9  Put  and  Lubim  were  her  helpers. 


H  A  B  A  K  K  U  K. 


Chap.  III. 


1  f fSS^.«»,£5fe  PRAIER  of  Habbakuk  the  prophet  for 
.<ic3','>;:<i;4g>;o-!')    the  ignorances. 

4     And  Ms  brightnesse   was   as   the 


t: 


-Vis 


^poooob'o 


light ;  he  had  homes  cumming  out  of  his 
bands  and  there  was  the  hiding  of  his 


power. 

5  Before  him  went  the  pestilence,  and 
bumiii-  ci.;il(^  v.ent  out  before  his  feet. 

7  For  /li.s'  inifjuitie,  I  saw  the  tents  of  Cushan,  and  the 
curtaines  of  the  land  of  Midian  did  tremble. 

14  Thou  diddest  strike  thorow  with  his  own  staves  the 
heads  of  his  villages  :  they  came  out  as  a  whirlewind  to 
scatter  me :  their  rejoycing  ivai  as  to  devoure  the  poore 
secretly. 

15  Thou  diddest  walke  in  the  sea  with  thine  horses,  upon 
the  hcape  of  great  waters. 

18  But  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord  :  I  will  joy  in  the  God 
of  my  salvation. 

19  The  Lord  is  my  strength  :  he  «ill  make  my  feete  like 
hindes /t'cfe',  and  he  will  make  me  to  walke  upon  mine  hie 
places.     To  the  chiefe  singer  on  Neginothai. 


KINfi  I  \MKS   MB  HRESBNT  TUANST.ATriiN 


N  A  H  U  M. 


Chap.  II. 


@^^  ':.:'.'."'..  .    '  V/.'g  H  E  shield  of  his  mighty 

i^  A  A  A  A  A  f^l     "'•'"  '^  "'''*'''  '■'''''  ^^^ 
*"  ^      K?  y?  w  {?  y.-^w|      valiant  men  rwe  in  scar- 

^^^^  I 


let :  the  chariots  s/iall 
be  with  flaming  torches 
in  the  day  of  his  prepa-' 
ration,  and  the  fir  trees 
shall  be  terribly  shaken. 

Chap.  III. 


1   Woe  to  the  bloody 
city  !  it  is  aU  full  of  lies 


and  robbery  ;  the  prey  departeth  not. 

8  Art  thou  better  than  populous  No,  that  was  situate 
among  the  rivers. 

9  Put  and  Lubim  were  thy  helpers. 


H  A  B  A  K  K  U  K. 


A}1 


Chap.  III. 

PRAYER  of  Habakkuk  the  prophet 
ii[)on  Shigionoth. 

4  And  /lis  brightness  was  as  the 
liLcbt ;  he  had  horns  comiwj  out  of  his 
liaud  :  and  there  wets  the  hiding  of  his 
power. 

5  Before  him  went  the  pestilence, 
and  burning  coals  went  forth  at  his  feet. 

7  I  saw  the  tents  of  Cushan  in  affliction  and  the  curtain 
of  the  land  of  Midian  did  tremble. 

14  Thou  didst  strike  through  with  his  staves  the  head  of 
his  villages ;  they  came  out  as  a  whirlwind  to  scatter  me  : 
their  rejoicing  was  as  to  devour  the  poor  secretly. 

1 5  Thou  didst  walk  through  the  sea  with  thine  horses, 
through  the  heap  of  great  waters. 

1 8  Yet  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God 
of  my  salvation. 

19  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  he  will  make  my  feet 
like  hinds'  fa%  and  he  will  make  me  to  walk  upon  mine 
high  places!     To  the  chief  singer  on  my  stringed  instruments. 


(     254     ) 


ZEPHANIAH-HA^GAI-ZECHARIAH. 


JOHN  ROGERS' TRANSLATION.   153T. 


THE   BOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  SOPHONY. 


Chap.  I. 

N  the  same  dayealsowyll 
I  vyset  all  those  that 
treacle  over  the  thres- 
holde  so  proudly,  which 
fyll  their  Lordes  house 
with  robbery  and  fals- 
hcde. 

Howie  ye  that  dwell 
in  the  myll,  for  all  the 
marchaunt  people  are 
gone,  and  all  they  that 
were  laden  with  sylver 
are  roted  out. 

Chap.  II. 
B  Wo  unto  you  that  dwell  upon  the  sea  coast,  ye  mur- 
therous  people ;  The  word  of  the  Lorde  shall  come  upon  you. 

D  As  for  Ninivie,  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  drie  and 
waste.  The  flockes  and  all  the  beastes  of  the  people  shall 
Ive  in  the  middes  of  it ;  pellicanes  and  storckes  shall  abyde 
in  the  upper  postes  of  it,  fuwles  shall  synge  in  the  wyndowes, 
and  ravens  shall  sytt  upon  the  balckes,  for  the  boardes  of 
cedre  shall  be  riven  downe. 


BISHOPS"  BIBLE.   1S72  and  15 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  AGGEUS. 

Chap.  I. 

D  OT©B  HEN   Aggeus    the  Lordes  angell  sayde  in  the 
sXh     Lordes  message  unto  the  people. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PEOPHETE  ZACHARY. 


Chap.  I. 


c  s-: 


_,  -a!N'.»T, 


'<$  ND  beholde  all  the  worlde  dwell  at  ease, 
,      _    '      and  are  carelessc, 

.'     C  \  '.       '  Chap.  III. 

c  (.  ■.  i^      5         D  Hears  0  Jesua  thou  hygh  prest,  thou 
^  -, -5.  ^  -J^     and  thy  frendes  that  dwell  before  the,  for 
^"  they  are   wonderous   people.     Behold,   I 

wyll  brynge  forth  the  braunch  of  my  servant : 


THE    BOOKE 


THE  PROPHETE  SOPHONIA. 


Chap.  I. 

\  the  same  day  also  will 
I  visite  all  those  that 
leape  over  the  thresholde 
so  proudl}',  whiche  fyll 
their  Lordes  house  with 
robbery  and  falsehood. 

11  Howie,  ye  that 
dwell  in  the  lowe  places 
for  all  the  merchant 
people  are  destroyed, 
and  all  they  that  were 
laden  with  silver,  are 
rooted  out. 

Chap.  II. 

5  Wo  unto  you  that  dwell  upon  the  sea  coast,  the  nation 
of  the  Cherathims :   the  worde  of  the  Lord  shall  come  upon 

you. 

13  As  for  Ninivie,  he  shall  make  it  desolate,  drie,  and 
waste. 

14  The  flockes  and  all  the  beastes  of  the  people  shall  lye 
in  the  middest  of  it,  pellicanes  and  owles  shall  abide  in  the 
upper  postes  of  it,  fowles  shall  syng  in  the  windowes,  and 
desolation  shall  be  upon  the  postes,  for  the  cedars  are  un- 
covered. 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  AGGEUS. 

Chap.  I. 

13^Sj?HEN    Haggeus   the  Lordes  messenger  sayd  in 
§Xg     the  Lordes  message  unto  the  people. 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  ZACHARIAS. 

Chap.  I. 

1 1  ^■';S®SK®®|K  ND  beholde,  all  the  world  sytteth  still,  and 
|°j    is  carelesse. 

a  Chap.  III. 

W         8  Heare,  0  Josua,  thou  high    priest, 
■J0,     thou  and  thy  felowes  that  sitte  before  thee, 
for  they  are  monstrous  persons  :  beholde, 
I  will  bryng  foorth  the  Branehe  my  servaunt. 


(    255    ) 


Zi:PiiAMx\H-HAG(iAI-ZKCiiAUlAH. 


GENEVAN  TRANSLATION.    Edin.:  Prinlfd  l>y  Alex.  Arbothsiot.  1579. 


ZEPHANIAH, 


ClIAl'.  I. 


N  the  same  day  also  will  I 
visite  all  those  that  daunce 
upon  tlie  thresholds  so  proud- 
ly, Avhicli  fill  their  masters 
houses  hy  cruelty  and  deceit. 

1 1  Ilowle  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  low  place  :  for  the 
companio  of  the  niarchants 
IS  destroyed :  all  they  that 
lioare  silver,  are  cut  off. 


Chap.  II. 

5  Woe  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  sea  coast ;  the  nation 
of  the  Cherethiras,  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  against  you : 

13  And  will  make  Nineveh  desolate,  and  waste  like  a 
wildernesse. 

14  And  flockes  shall  lie  in  the  mids  of  her,  and  all  the 
beasts  of  the  nations,  and  the  pelicane,  and  the  owle,  shall 
abide  in  the  upper  postes  of  it ;  the  voice  of  link  shall  sing 
in  the  windowes,  and  desolations  shall  he  upon  the  postes, 
for  the  cedars  are  uncovered. 


KING  JAMES*  OB  PRESENT  TRANSLATION. 


H  A  G  G  A  I. 

Chap.  I. 

I3SOOOHEN  spake  Haggai  the  Lords  messenger  in  the 
g  X  g     Lords  message  unto  the  people. 
OQOO 


ZECHARIAH. 

Chap.  I. 

ND  behold,  all  the  world  sitteth  still,  and 
is  at  rest. 

Ch.ap.  III. 
8  Heare  now,   O   Jehoshua   the   hie 

m     _!S(      priest,  thou  and  thy  fellowes  that  sit  be- 

^^^^^^W'     fore  thee  :  for  they  are  monstrous  persons  : 
but  behold,  I  will  bring  foorth  the  Branch  my  servant. 


ZEPHANIAH. 


Chap.  I. 


N  the  same  day  also  will  I 
punish  all  those  that  leap 
on  the  threshold,  which 
fill  their  masters'  houses 
with  violence  and  deceit. 

11  Howl,  ye  inhabi- 
tants of  jNIaktesh,  for  all 
the  merchant  people  are 
cut  down  ;  all  they  that 
bear  silver  are  cut  off. 


Chap.  II. 

5  Woe  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  sea-coasts,  the  nation 
of  the  Cherethiies  !  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  against  you. 

13  And  will  make  Nineveh  a  desolation,  atul  dry  like  a 
wilderness.  ^ 

14  And  flocks  shall  lie  down  in  the  midst  of  her,  all  the 
beasts  of  the  nations  :  both  the  cormorant  and  the  bittern 
shall  lodge  in  the  upper  lintels  of  it ;  their  voice  shall  sing 
in  the  windows  ;  desolation  shall  be  in  the  thresholds  :  for 
he  shall  uncover  the  cedar-work. 


HAGGAI. 


Chap.  I. 


)  HEN  spake  Haggai  the  Lord's  mesenger,   in  the 
jTH     Lord's  message  unto  the  people. 


ZECHARIAH. 


hold. 


Chap.  I. 
ND,  behold,  all  the  earth  sitteth  still,  and 
is  at  rest. 

Chap.  III. 
8  Hear  now,  O  Joshua  the  high  priest, 
thou,  and  thy  fellows  that  sit  before  thee  ; 
for  they  arc  men  wondered  at :  for,  be- 
I  will  bring  forth  my  servant  The  BRANCH. 


ZECHARIAH— MALACHI 


JOHN  HOGEBS'  TRANSLATION.   1087. 


Chap.  IV. 

c  And  lie  shall  bringe  up  the  fyrst  stone  so  that  men  shall 
crie  unto  hym  :  good  lucke,  good  lucke. 

D  What  be  these  ii  olive  braunches  (which  thorow  the 
two  golden  pipes)  emptye  themselves  into  the  golde. 

Then  sayde  he  :  These  are  the  two  olyve  braunches  that 
stande  before  the  ruler  of  the  whole  earth. 
Chap.  IX. 

B  Straungers  shal  dwel  at  Asdod. 

c  For  lo,  thy  kyng  coraraeth  unto  thee,  even  the  ryghtuous 
and  savyoure  :  Lowly  and  simple  is  hee,  hee  rydeth  upon  an 
asse,  and  upon  the  foale  of  an  asse. 
Chap.  X. 

B  Out  of  Juda  shall  come  the  helmet,  the  naile  and  batel- 
bowe,  and  all  the  princes  together. 

n  I  wyll  carye  them  into  the  land  of  Galaad  and  to  Li- 
lianos  and  they  shall  want  nothynge. 
Chap.  XI. 

D  And  toke  unto  me  two  staves,  the  one  I  called  louvyne 
mekenesse,  the  other  I  called  Wo,  and  so  I  kepte  the  sliepe. 

And  I  sayde  unto  them,  yf  ye  thyncke  it  goode,  brynge 
hyther  my  pryce  :  yf  no  then  leave.  So  they  wayed  downe 
XXX  sylver  pens,  the  value  that  I  was  prysed  at.  And  the 
Lorde  sayde  unto  me  :  cast  it  unto  the  potter,  (a  goodly 
pryce  for  me  to  be  valued  at  of  them)  and  I  toke  the  xxx 
sylver  pens,  and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the  house  of  the 
Lorde. 

Chap.  XII. 

A  Beholde,  I  wyll  make  Jerusalem  a  cuppe  of  snrfet. 


USHOPS' BIBLE.   1 


Chap.  IV. 
7  And  he  shal  bring  foorth  the  headstone  thereof,  with 
showtings,  crying,  Grace,  grace,  unto  it. 

12  What  be  these  two  olive  branches,  whych  through  the 
two  golden  pipes  emptie  themselves  into  the  golde  ? 

14  Then  sayde  hee.  Those  are  the  two   olive  branches, 
that  stande  with  the  ruler  of  the  whole  earth. 
Chap.  IX. 

6  Straungers  shall  dwell  at  Asdod. 

9  For  lo,  the  king  commeth  unto  thee,  even  the  righteous 
and  Saviour,  lowly  and  simple  is  he,  he  rydeth  upon  an  asse' 
and  upon  the  foale  of  an  asse. 

Chap.  X. 
4  Out  of  Juda  shall  come  the  corner,  the  nayle,  the  bat- 
taile  bow,  and  the  appointer  of  tribute  also. 

10  I  will  Carrie  them  into  the  land  of  Gilead,  and  to 
Libanus,  and  place  shall  not  be  founde  for  them. 

Chap.  XI. 

7  And  tooke  unto  mee  two  staves :  the  one  called  Beautie, 
the  other  called  Bandes :   and  so  I  fedde  the  sheepe. 

12  And  I  sayde  unto  them.  If  yee  thynke  it  good,  bryng 
hyther  my  wages  :  if  no,  then  leave,  so  they  weyghed  downe 
thirtie  silver  pence,  the  value  that  I  was  prised  at. 

13  And  the  Lorde  sayde  unto  me.  Cast  it  unto  the  potter, 
a  goodly  price  for  me  to  be  valued  at  of  them.  And  I  tooke 
the  thirtie  silver  pence,  and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the 
house  of  the  Lorde. 

Chap.  XII. 
2  Behold,  I  will  make  Hierusalem  a  cup  of  surfit. 


THE  BOKE  OF  THE  PROPHETE  MALACHY. 

Chap.  I. 
A  J't'^'^"""^'"-??''^  O  that  it  was  called  a  cursed  lande. 

aGK  r^  j°'®M  n  But  ye  have  unhallowed  it,  in  that 
hiol'i  '  '  SgM  ys  saye»  the  aulter  of  the  Lorde  is  not  to 
joJcJ^KKWJoJoM  be  regarded,  and  the  thing  that  is  set 
©KWyKKSiiS     therupon  not  worthy  to  be  eaten. 

Chap.  II.  i 

1)  So  dyd  not  the  one,  and  yet  had  he  an  excellent  sprete. 
What  dyd  then  the  one ?     He  sought  the  sede  promjsed  of    j 
God.     Therfore  loke  well  to  your  sprete,  and  let  no  man    • 
despyse  the  wife  of  his  youth.     If  thou  hatest  her  put  her 
awaye,  sayeth  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  and  give  her  a  cloth- 
inge  for  the  scorne,  sayeth  the  Lorde  of  hostes.     Loke  well    ■ 
then  to  youre  spete,  and  despyse  her  not. 

Chap.  III. 

c  Shulde  a  man  use  falshede  and  dyceate  with  God  as  ye 
use  falshede  and  dysceate  wyth  me?     Yet  ye  save  wherin    i 
use  we  dysceate  wyth  thee  ?    In  tithes  and  heave  offeringes.    ! 

I)  Tlierfore  maye  we  saye,  that  the  proude  are  happie, 
and  that  they  which  deale  with  ungodlynesse,  are  sett  up  : 
for  they  tempte  God,  and  yet  escape.  But  they  that  feare 
God  saye  thus  one  to  another :  The  Lorde  consydereth  and 
heareth  it. 


THE  BOOKEOF  THE  PROPHETE  MALACHI  AS. 

Chap.  I. 
4  !^.    ..u..,./.^A*'1ND  they  shall  call  them.  The  border  of 
r* ,«..»..  rA,-.-».A  1     wickednesse. 

1 2  But  ye  have  polluted  it,  in  that  ye 
say,  the  table  of  the  Lorde  is  polluted, 
and  the  fruite  thereof,  (even)  his  meat 
is  not  to  be  regarded. 
Chap.  II. 

15  And  did  not  he  make  one  ?  yet  had  he  abundance  of 
spirite :  And  wherefore  one  ?  Bicause  he  sought  a  godly 
seede  :  therfore  keepe  yourselves  in  your  spirite,  and  let  none 
transgresse  against  the  wife  of  his  youth. 

16  If  thou  hatest  hir,  put  hir  away,  sayth  the  Lord  God 
of  Israeli :  yet  he  converteth  the  injurie  under  his  garment, 
savth  the  Lord  of  hostes,  and  be  ye  kepte  in  your  spirite, 
and  transgresse  not. 

Chap.  III. 
8  Wil  a  man  spoyle  his  gods  ?     Yet  ye  have  spoyled  me  : 
and  ye  say,  Wlierein  have  we  spoyled  thee  ?     In  tithes  and 
offerings  ? 

15  And  now  we  cal  the  proud  happie  :  yea  the  workers  of 
wickednesse  are  sette  up,  and  also  they  that  tempte  God, 
yea  they  are  delivered. 

16  Then  they  that  feared  God,  sayd  every  one  to  his 
neighbour,  and  the  Lorde  considered  and  hearde. 


Z  liOri  All!  AH— MALACI-II. 


G 1 :  N I  .VAN  TRANSLA  TIOX.    KJiii. :  Printed  by  Alex.  Asbcthkot.  1'>71' 


Chap.  IV. 

7  And  hec  shal  bring  foorth  the  head  stone  thorcnf,  \vitli 
shoutiiiijs,  ci'i/i)t(i^  Grace,  grace  unto  it. 

12  What  l)t'  these  two  olive  branches,  wliicli  thorowe  the 
two  gohlcn  pipes  eniptie  themsehes  into  tlie  golde  : 

14  Tlien  said  hee,  These  are  the  two  olive  branches,  that 
stand  with  the  ruler  of  the  whole  earth. 
ClT.VP.  IX. 

(J  And  the  stranger  shall  dwell  in  Ashdod. 

!>  Behold,  thy  king  commeth  unto  tliee  :  hee  is  just  and 
saved  hirasolfe,  poore  and  riding  upon  an  asse,  and  upon  a 
colte  the  f'oale  of  an  asse. 

CiiAr.  X. 
4  Out  of  him  shall  the  corner  come  foorth  :  out  of  him  the 
nayle,  out  of  him  the  bowe  of  battell,  and  out  of  him  every 
appointer  of  tribute  also. 

10  And  I  will  bring  them  into  the  land  of  Gilead  and 
Lebanon,  and  /'/(?«  shall  not  be  found  for  them. 
Chap.  XI. 
7  And  I  tooke  imto  mee  two  staves  :  the  one  I  called 
Beautic,  and  the  other  I  called  Bandes,  and  I  fed  the  sheepe. 

12  And  I  saide  unto  them,  If  yee  thinke  it  good,  give  me 
my  wages:  and  if  no  leave  oil':  so  they  weighed  for  mj' 
wages  thirtie  pieces  of  silver. 

13  And  the  Lorde  said  unto  mee.  Cast  it  unto  the  potter  : 
a  goodly  price  that  I  was  valued  at  of  them.  And  I  tooke 
the  thirtie  pieces  of  silver,  and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 
2  Beliold,  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  cuppe  of  poyson. 


border  of 


M  A  L  A  C  H  I. 

Chap.  I. 
;ND  they  shall   call   them,  Th, 
wickednesse. 

12  But  yee  have  polluted  it,  in  that  yee 
say.  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  polluted,  and 
>-;  the  fruit  thereof,  even  his  meate  is  not  to 

■^■J_.  !)ee  regarded. 

Chap.  II. 

15  And  did  not  hee  make  one  :  yet  had  hee  abundance  of 
spirit :  and  wherefore  one :  because  hee  sought  a  goodly 
seede :  therefore  keepe  yourselves  in  j'our  spirit,  and  let 
none  trespasse  against  the  wife  of  his  youth. 

16  If  thou  hatest  her  put  her  awaye,  saith  the  Lorde  God 
of  Israel,  yet  hee  covereth  the  injurie  under  his  garment, 
sayeth  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  therefore  keepe  yourselves  in  your 
spirit,  and  transgresse  not. 

Chap.  III. 

8  Will  a  man  spoyle  his  gods  ;  yet  have  yee  spoyled  me  : 
but  ye  say.  Wherein  have  we  spoyled  thee  :  In  tythes  and 
offrings. 

15  Therefore  wee  count  the  proud  blessed  :  even  the}' that 
worke  wickednesse  are  set  up,  and  they  that  tempt  God,  yea, 
they  are  delivered. 

If!  Then  spake  they  that  feared  the  Lord,  every  one  to 
his  neighbour,  and  the  Lorde  hearkened  and  heard  it. 


KING  .TAMES'  OB  PRKSKXT  TKAN> 


Chap.  IV. 

7  And  he  shall  bring  forth  the  head- stone  thereof  with 
shoutings,  crifinr/,  Grace,  grace,  unto  it. 

12  What  be  these  two  olivc-liranclies,  which,  through  the 
two  golden  pipes,  empty  the  golden  oil  out  of  themselves  ? 

14  Then  said  he.  These  are  the  two  anointed  ones,  that 
stand  by  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 
Chap.  IX. 

0  And  a  bastard  shall  dwell  in  Ashdod. 

1)  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee :  he  is  just,  and 
having  salvation  ;  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

Chap.  X. 

4  Out  of  him  came  forth  the  comer,  out  of  him  the  nail, 
out  of  him  the  battle-bow,  out  of  him  every  oppressor  to- 
gether. 

10  And  I  will  bring  them  into  the  land  of  Gilead  and 
Lebanon  ;  and  place  shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

Chap.  XI. 

7  And  I  took  unto  me  two  staves ;  the  one  I  called 
Beauty,  and  the  other  I  called  Bands ;  and  I  fed  the  flock. 

12  And  I  .said  unto  thcni.  If  ye  think  good,  give  me  my 
price ;  and  if  not,  forbear.  So  they  weighed  for  my  price 
thirty  jyieces  of  silver. 

1.3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me.  Cast  it  unto  the  potter  : 
a  goodly  price  that  I  was  prized  at  of  them.  And  I  took 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 

2  Behold,  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  cup  of  trembling. 


MALACHI. 

Chap.  I. 
®®^ND  they  shall   call    them,  The  border  of 
'^,5     wickedness. 

12  But  ye  have  profaned  it,  in  that  ye 
say.  The  table  of  the  Lord  w  polluted ; 
and  the  fruit  thereof,  ecen  his  meat,  is 
contemptible. 

Chap.  II. 

15  And  did  not  he  make  one  ?  Yet  had  he  the  residue 
of  the  Spirit.  And  wherefore  one  ?  That  he  might  seek  a 
goodly  seed.  Therefore  take  heed  to  your  spirit,  and  let 
none  deal  treacherously  against  the  wife  of  his  youth. 

16  For  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  saith  that  he  hateth 
putting  away :  for  one  covereth  violence  with  his  garment, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  therefore  take  heed  to  your  spirit, 
that  ye  deal  not  treacherously. 

Chap.  III. 
8  Will  a  man  rob  God  ?     Yet  ye  have  robbed  me.     But 
ye  say,  Wherein  have  we  robbed  thee  ?     In  tithes  and  offer- 

15  And  now  we  call  the  proud  happy  ;  yea  they  that 
work  wickedness  are  set  up ;  yea  theij  that  tempt  God  are 
even  delivered. 

16  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to 
another ;  and  the  Lord  hearkened,  and  heard  it. 


2k 


.101  IN   WICLU'S.    ISS 


THE    LESSONS 


TAKEN  OUT  OF  THE 


OLD   LAW, 


Read  in  Churches  according  to  th  e 
use  of  Sarum  ; 


TRANSLATED 

Into  iEngltsJ)  from  ttje  Fulgar 
Hattit. 


Bt  JOHN  WICLIF,  D.D., 

Rector  of  Lutterworth,  1380. 


^rinttli  68  ^oj^n  JWarcD, 

In  George-yard,  near  the  postern  on 

Tower  bill,  and  finished  the 

Sixth  day  of  June, 

MDCCXXXI. 

IfltprlnttD  bu  iRlcl&art  CE&toaibs, 

Crane  court,  Fleet  street,  and  finished 

tlie  25th  day  of  October, 

MDCCCIX. 


.loHK  HorTEKS'. 


OF  OUR  SAVYOUR 


JESU    CHRIST. 


Nffolg  anl)  bgligentlg  translatcb  into 


^nnotacsong  in  tjbc  iWergcnt  to  hclpc 

\\)e  ileaUer  to  X\)t  unHcigtanOjingt 

of  t[)c  '^extt. 


i^rgntjD  in  i\)t  gcrc  of  out 
aotDc  ffloJ). 


liHKMKS.     1.'.^■J. 


JESUS    CHRIST, 


Translated  faitlifully  into  English  out  of  the 

authentical  Latin,  according  to  the  best 

corrected  copies  of  the  same, 

Diligently  compared  with  the  Greeke  and 
other  Editions  in  divers  languages; 


Arguments  of  Bookes  and  Chapters,  Annotatiuns 

and  other  necessarie  helpes.  for  the  better 

understanding  of  the  Text,  and  specially 

for  the  discoverie  of  the  Corruptions 

of  divers  late  Translations,  and  for 

cleering  the  controversies  in 

Religion,  of  these  dales, 

IN  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  OF  RHEMES. 


'Da  mihi  intellectum,  et  acrutjibor  legem 


\\f  me  understanding  and  I  will  searclie  thy  Inwe,  and 
wil  keepe  it  with  my  whole  hart." 


1582. 

Cum  PriviUgio. 


-[The  fbUowini*  CoU: 


London  b;  John  Bill,  a 


1  the  Copy  leprioted  n 


(IKNK.VAN.      l-ruiHha.M  l.'nio. 


NEWE  TESTAMENT 


OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST. 


Conferred  diligently  ■with  the  Greke,  and 

best  approved  Translations 

In  diverse  Languages. 


GOD  SAVE  THE  KING. 


'ti'mmm^m^ 


AT  EDINBURGH  ; 
PRINTED  BY  THOMAS  BASSANDYNE. 

MDLXXVI. 
Cum  Privileqio. 


25!  ♦      ) 


KIN(i  .lAMKS'.      I'runslnl.'.l  Hill. 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 


W.'VKMIrMI'lJis.    |7 


TRANSLATION 


JESUS  CHRIST,         NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK  : 


THE  FORMEK  TKAN3LATI0NS  DILIGENTLY 
COMPAKED  AND  KEVISED, 

J»8  Jfeis  ^ajesfs's  spwial  CommanJ). 


GILBERT  WAKEFIELD,  B.A. 


THE  SECOND  EDITION,  WITH  IMPB0VEMENT3.  I 


Appointed  to  be  read  in  Churchct. 


EDINBURGH : 

PRINTED  By    SIR  D.   HCUTER  BLAIB  &  J.  BRUCE, 
Printers  to  the  King's  most  Excellent  Mjyesty 


ra  TWO  voLCMEs. 


— =efi 


PBISTED  BY  A.  UAMILTON,  FOBGBO.  KEABSLET, 
No.  46,  Fleet  Street, 


(     260     ) 


ST    M  it  T  T  H  E  W. 


IDllN  WJl'l.ll' 


MATTHEW. 

Chap.  II. 

( II  E  R  F  0  R  E 
«'hanne  Jhesus 
Avas  borun  in 
Bethleem  ol' 
Juda,  in  the 
daies  of  kyng 
Eroude.  Lo 
astionomyenes 
camen  fro  the  eest  to  Jerusalem. 

And  thou  Bethleem  the  lond  of 
Juda  are  not  the  leste  among  the 
princis  of  Juda,  for  of  thee  a  duyk 
schal  go  out  that  schal  goveme  my 
puple  of  Israel. 

li  Thanne  Eroude  clepide  prively 
tlie  astronomyenes. 

c  Than  Eroude  seynge  that  he  was 
disseyved  of  astronomyenes  was  ful 
wrooth,  and  he  sent  and  slowgh  alle 
the  children  that  weren  in  Bethleem. 

Chap.  III. 

A  And  seide  do  ye  penaunce  for 
the  kyngdom  of  hevenes  schal  neigh. 

And  this  Jon  hadde  clothing  of 
camels  heris  and  a  girdle  of  skyn 
aboute  his  leendis  and  his  mete  was 
hony  soukis  and  hony  of  the  wode. 

Therfor  do  ye  worthi  fruytis  of  pen- 
aunce. 

B  I  waishe  ghou  in  watir  into  pen- 
aunce, but  he  that  schal  come  after 
me  is  strenger  than  I  whos  schoon  1 
am  not  worthi  to  here. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  Thanne  Jhesus  was  led  of  a 
spirit  into  desert,  to  be  temptid  of  the 
feend. 

c  Fro  that  tyme  Jhesus  bigan  to 
preche  and  seie,  do  ye  penaunce :  for 
the  kyngdom  of  hevenes  schal  come 
nigh. 

Chap.  V. 

D  But  I  seye  to  you  that  ech  man 
that  is  wroth  to  his  brothir,  schal  be 
gilty  to  doom,  and  he  that  seith  to  his 


lOHN  liOGERS'.    1-037 


THE  GOSPEL 

OP 

ST  MATTHEW. 

Chap.  II. 

!  HEN  Jesus  was 
borne  at  Beth- 
leem in  Jeurye 
in  the  tyme  of 
H  erode  the 

kynge.  Beholde 
ther  came  wyse 
men    from    the 
Eest  to  .Jerusalem. 

And  thou  Bethleem  in  the  lande  of 
Jeurye,  art  not  the  leest  concernynge 
the  prynces  of  Juda.  For  out  of  the 
shal  come  the  captajTie,  that  shall  go- 
vern my  people  Israel. 

B  Then  Herod  previly  called  the 
wisemen. 

c  Then  Herod  perceavynge  that  he 
was  mocked  of  tho  wysemen  was  ex- 
cedinge  wroth  and  sent  forth  and  slue 
all  the  chyldren  that  were  in  Beth- 
leem. 

Chap.  III. 

A  Saying  :  Repent,  the  kyngdome 
of  heaven  is  at  hande. 

Thys  -John  had  hys  garment  of 
camels  hearre,  and  a  gyrdell  of  skynne 
aboute  hys  loynes,  hys  meate  was  lo- 
custes  and  wylde  hony. 

Brynge  forth  th  erf  ore  the  frutes 
belongynge  to  repentaiince. 

B  I  baptyse  you  in  water  in  token 
of  repentaunce  :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me,  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  beare. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  Then  was  Jesus  led  awaye  of  the 
spirit :  into  wylderness,  to  be  tempted 
of  the  devyl. 

c  From  that  tyme  Jesus  beganne  to 
preache,  and  to  saye :  repent,  for  the 
kyngdome  of  heaven  is  at  hande. 

Chap.  V. 

D  But  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever 
is  angry  wyth  hys  brother,  shalbe  in 
daunger  of  judgement.     Whosoever 


KHK.MKS.     1.')^•J 


the  holy  gospel  of  JESUS  CHRIST. 

ACCORDING  TO 

ST  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  II. 

HEN  Jesus  there- 
fore was  borne 
in  Bethlehem  of 
Juda  in  the  daies 
of  Herod  the 
king,  beholde 
there  came  sages 
from  the  east  to 
Hierusalem. 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem  the  land  of 
.Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  foorth  the  captaine  that  shall 
rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herode  secretly  calling  the 
sages. 

16  Then  Herode  perceiving  that 
he  was  deluded  by  the  sages,  was  ex- 
ceeding angry  :  and  sending  murdered 
all  the  men  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem. 

Ch.u'.  III. 

2  And  saying,  Doe  penaunce  :  for 
the  kingdome  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

4  And  the  said  John  had  his  gar- 
ment of  camels  haire,  and  a  girdle  of 
a  skinne  about  his  loynes,  hys  meate 
was  locusts  and  wilde  honey. 

8  Yeeld  therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
penance. 

Ill  indeede  baptise  you  in  water 
unto  penance ;  but  he  that  shall  come 
after  me  is  stronger  than  I,  whose 
shooes  I  am  not  worthy  to  beare. 


Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  Jesus  was  led  of  the  spirit 
unto  the  desert  to  be  tempted  of  the 
devill. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Doe  penance,  for 
the  kingdome  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

■  Chap.  V. 

2.3  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whoso- 
ever is  angrie  with  his  brother,  shall 
be   in  danger   of  judgement.     And 


ST     M  A   IT  11  E  W. 


\  i:VAK.    Trnimlaicd  IJ 


THE  HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO 

S.  MATTHEW. 


() 

() 


() 

o: 

0 


CilAP.   II. 

;;','^  1 1  EN  Jesus  then 
\vas  borue  at 
Bi'thlehem  in 
Judea  in  the 
(layes  of  1 1  erode 
the  king,  be- 
lioldc  there  came 
Avise  men  from 
the  oast  tn  -Jiru^aU  iii. 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem  in  thelande 
of  Juda,  art  not  tlic  k  ast  among  the 
princes  of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  the  govemour  that  shall  feede 
my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Hcrode  privily  called  the 
wisemen. 

16  Then  Herode,  seeing  that  he 
was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  ex- 
ceeding wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slewe  all  the  male  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem. 

Chap.  III. 

2  And  said.  Repent :  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

4  And  this  .John  had  his  garment 
of  camels  heare,  and  a  girdle  of  skinne 
about  his  loynes :  his  meat  also  was 
locustes  and  wilde  honie. 

8  Bring  foorth  thersfore  fruites 
wovthie  amendment  of  life. 

11  Indeed  I  baptize  you  with 
\vater  to  amondement  of  life,  but  hee 
that  commeth  after  mee,  is  mightier 
then  I,  whose  shooes  I  am  not  worthie 
to  beare. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led  aside  of  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderncsse,  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devill. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say.  Amend  your 
lives  :  for  the  kingdome  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 

Ch.\p.  V. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever 
is  angrie  with  his  brother  unadvisedly 
shall  be  culpable  of  judgement.     And 


KIm:    iAMKS'     Tmwlatcd  Ifill. 


THE  GOSPEL 

accohdinc  to 

SAINT  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  II. 

1        ^V°-       ^      ^''5      ^^^'  "'^^J'    '^^•'''^^ 

'«'     fv'!     «?     '*^''is  born  in  Beth- 
,'*"'  ' :''     lehem  of  Judea, 

[;■ ,  S  in    the    days    of 

ra~  '  T:,iod  the" king, 

H  lokl,         there 

fe;  le    wise    men 

g  ii  the  east  to 

Kl  .     lusalem. 

6  And  thou  jjcthk-liem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among 
the  princes  of  Juda  :  for  out  of  thee 
shall  come  a  Govemor,  that  shall  rule 
my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily 
called  the  wise  men. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  fortli,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem. 

Chap.  III. 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye  :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins  ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
for  re])entanee. 

Ill  indeed  baptise  you  with  water 
unto  repentance :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear. 

Chap.  IY. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness,  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say.  Repent :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

Chap.  V. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother  with- 
out a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 


THE  GOSPEL 

ST  MATTHEW. 

r.ivp.  II. 

i'/-  ''^•''y  O  W  after  Jesus 
was  bom  at  Beth- 
lehem in  Judea, 
in  the  days  of 
Herod  the  king, 
behold  !  there 
came  Magi  of  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, 
IM  saying, 
G  And  thou,  Bethlehem  !  in  the 
land  of  Judah,  art  by  no  means  the 
least  among  the  governours  of  Judah ; 
for  out  of  thee  will  come  fortli  a  go- 
vemour to  be  the  shepherd  of  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod  privately  called  the 
Magi. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  lie  saw  him- 
self mocked  by  the  Magi,  was  greatly 
enraged ;  and  sent  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  in  Bethlehem. 

Chap.  III. 

2  And  saying  :  Repent  ye,  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

4  And  this  John  had  his  raiment 
of  camel's  hair,  with  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins;  and  his  food  was  lo- 
custs and  wild  honey. 

8  Bring  forth  therefore,  fruits 
suitable  to  repentance. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  in  water 
unto  repentance ;  but  he,  who  is 
coming  after  me,  is  mightier  than  I : 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  carry 
away. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  carried  away  by 
the  spirit  into  the  tvildemess,  to  be 
tried  by  the  devil. 

1 7  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  saying  :  Repent  ye ;  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

Chap.  V. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
is  angry  with  his  brother  wthout  a 
cause,  he  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 


262 


ST  MATTHEW 


JOflN  WICr.IPS.    13H0. 


brother,  fugh,  schal  be  gilty  to  the 
counsell ;  but  he  that  seith,  fool,  schal 
be  gilty  into  the  fire  of  belle. 


E  But  I  seye  to  you  that  every  man 
that  seetli  a  womman  to  coveyte  hir 
hath  now  don  leecherie  hi  bir  in  his 
herte. 

Chap.  VI. 
B  But  whanne  thou  schalt  prie, 
entre  into  thi  couche,  and  whanne  the 
dore  is  schitt,  prie  thi  fadir  in  hidlis, 
and  thy  fadir  that  seeth  in  hidlis,  schal 
yelde  to  thee. 

And  thus  ye  schulen  prye.  Our 
fadir  that  art  in  hevenys  ;  halewid  be 
thi  name.  Thi  kyugdouj  come,  be 
thi  wil  done  in  erthe  as  in  hevene. 

Give  to  us  this  day  oure  breed  ovir 
othir  substaunce.  And  forgive  to  us 
our  dettis  as  we  forgiven  to  oiue  det- 
touris.  And  lede  us  not  into  temp  • 
tacioun  :  but  delyvere  us  from  yvel 
amen. 


Chap.  VIII. 

B  And  seid  Lord,  my  child  lijth 
in  the  hous  syke  on  the  palesye  :  and 
is  yvele  tornientid. 

For  why  I  am  a  man  orde)Tied 
undir  power,  and  have  knightis  uiidir 
me. 

Chap.  IX. 

B  And  whanne  Jhesus  passide  fro 
thannes  he  sigh  a  man  Matheu  hi 
name  sittynge  in  a  tol-bothe. 

c  And  Jhesus  herde,  and  seide,  a 
leeche  is  not  uedeful  to  men  that  faren 
wel :  but  to  men  that  been  yvel  at  eese. 

E  Lo  a  prince  came  and  worschip- 
ide  him  and  seide,  Lord  my  doughtir 
is  now  deed  :  but  come  thou  and  putte 
thin  bond  on  hir  and  sche  schal  lyve. 

Chap.  X. 
B  Heele  ye  sike  men,  reise  ye  dede 
men,  dense  ye  mesels,  caste  ye  out 
develis,  frely  ye  ban  take,  frely  give 

ye. 

Nile  ye  welde  golde  neither  silver 
ne  money  in  youre  girdils. 


iouN  HoiiKKS".  ir,:r, 


sayeth  unto  hys  brother  Racha,  shal 
be  in  daunger  of  a  counsell.  But 
whosoever  sayeth  thou  fole,  shalbe  in 
daunger  of  hell  fyre. 

E  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whoso- 
ever looketh  on  a  wyfe,  lustinge  after 
her,  hath  committed  aduoutrie  with 
her  alredy  in  his  hert. 

Chap.  VI. 
B  But  when  thou  prayest,  entre  in- 
to thy  chamber,  and  shut  thy  dore  to 
the,  and  praye  to  thy  father  whych  is 
in  secrete :  and  thy  father  wbych  seyth 
in  secret,  shall  rewarde  the  openly. 

After  this  maner  therfore  praye  ye. 
O  oure  father  which  arte  in  heven, 
halowid  be  thy  name.  Let  thy  king- 
dome  come.  Thy  will  be  fulfylled, 
as  well  in  erth,  as  it  is  in  heven,  give 
us  this  daye  oure  dayly  bred.  And 
forgive  us  oure  treaspases,  even  as  we 
forgive  our  treaspacers.  And  leade 
us  not  into  temptacion  :  but  delyver 
us  from  evyll.  For  thjme  is  the 
kyngedome  and  the  power,  and  the 
glorye  for  ever.     Amen. 


Chap.  VIII. 

B  Master,  my  servaunt  lyeth  sycke 
at  home  of  the  palsye,  and  is  gre- 
vously  payned. 

For  I  also  myselfe  am  a  man  sub- 
ject to  the  authorytye  of  another,  and 
have  soudyers  under  me. 

Chap.  IX. 

B  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from 
thence,  he  sawe  a  man  syt  recyvyng 
of  custome,  named  Mathew. 

c  When  -Jesus  hearde  that,  he  sayde 
unto  them  :  The  whole  neede  not  the 
phisicyon,  but  they  that  are  sicke. 

E  Behold  there  came  a  certayne 
ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying  : 
my  daughter  is  even  now  deceased, 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  on  her 
and  she  shall  lyve. 

Chap.  X. 

B  Heale  the  sycke,  cleanse  the  le- 
pers, rayse  the  deed,  caste  oute  the 
devyls.  Frely  ye  have  receaved,  frely 
geve  agayne. 

Possesse  not  golde  nor  sylver,  nor 
brasse  in  youre  gyrdels. 


RHEMKS.    1.182. 


whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca  :  shall  be  in  danger  of  a  councel. 
And  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  foole, 
shall  be  guiltie  of  the  hell  of  fire. 

29  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whoso- 
ever shall  see  a  woman  to  lust  after 
her,  hath  alreadie  committed  aduou- 
trie with  her  in  his  heart. 

Chap.  VI. 
6  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray, 
enter  into  thy  chamber,  and  having 
shut  the  dore,  pray  to  the  father  in 
secret :  and  thy  father  which  seeth  in 
secret  will  repay  thee. 

9  Thus  therefore  shall  ye  pray.  Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Sancti- 
fied he  thy  name. 

10  Let  thy  kingdome  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven  in  earth 
also. 

11  Give  us  to-day  our  super-sub- 
stantiall  bread. 

1 2  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
also  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tentation. 
But  deliver  us  from  evill.     Amen. 


Chap.  VIII. 

6  And  saying.  Lord  my  boy  lieth 
at  home  sicke  of  the  palsey,  and  is 
sore  tormented. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to 
authoritie,  having  under  me  souldiars. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  And  when  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  sitting  in 
the  custome  house,  named  Matthew. 

12  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  : 
they  that  are  in  health  neede  not  a 
physition,  but  they  that  are  ill  at  ease. 

1 8  Behold  a  certaine  governor  ap- 
proached, and  adored  him,  saying. 
Lord,  my  daughter  is  even  now  dead : 
but  come,  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

Chap.  X. 

8  Cure  the  sicke,  raise  the  dead, 
dense  the  lepers,  cast  out  devils  : 
gratis  you  have  received,  gratis  give 
yee. 

9  Do  not  possese  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  mony  in  your  purses. 


8T  MAT'I'HEW. 


203 


(iKNI-VAN.      I  liirisliit.'rl  l.'ilKi. 


whosoever  sa'ith  unto  liis  brother, 
Raca,  sliall  I)OC  worthy  to  bee  pun- 
ished by  the  counsel.  And  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  f'oole,  sliall  bo  worthy 
to  be  punished  with  hell  fire. 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  who- 
soever looketli  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  adulterie 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

Chap.  VI. 
(i  But  when  thou  prayest,  enter  in- 
to thy  chamber  :  and  Avhen  thou  hast 
shut  tliy  doore,  pray  unto  thy  father 
which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  father 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

9  After  this  nianer  therefore  pray 
ye.  Our  father  which  art  in  heaven 
hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdome  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  even  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  dettes,  as 
we  also  forgive  our  detters. 

13  And  leade  us  not  into  tentation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evill  :  for  thine  is 
the  kingdome,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory  for  ever.     Araen. 

Chap.  VIII. 

6  And  saide,  JIastcr,  my  servant 
lyeth  sicke  at  home  of  the  palsie,  and 
is  grievouslie  pained. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  also  under  the 
authoritie  of  another,  and  liave  soul- 
diers  under  me. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  foorth  from 
thence,  he  sawe  a  man  sitting  at  the 
receite  of  custome  named  Matthew. 

12  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
sayd  unto  them.  The  whole  neede  not 
a  physician  but  they  that  are  sicke. 

18  Behold,  there  came  a  certaine 
ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
My  daughter  is  now  deceased,  but 
come  and  lay  thine  hande  on  her,  and 
shee  shall  live. 

Chap.  X. 

8  Heale  the  sicke,  dense  the  lepers, 
raise  up  the  dead  :  cast  out  the  devils. 
Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Possesse  not  golde  nor  silver,  nor 
money  in  your  girJels. 


I  niii-^latPd  riill. 


judgment ;  and  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  council  ;  but  whosoever  shall 
say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
hell-fire. 

28  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

Chap.  VI. 
6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet ;  and,  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Faiher 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father, 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion ;  but  deliver  us  from  evil  :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

Chap.  VIII. 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authoritv, 
having  soldiers  under  me. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named  Mat- 
thew, sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom. 

12  But  when  .Tesus  heard  i/iat,  he 
said  unto  them.  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

18  Behold,  there  came  a  certain 
ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
My  daughter  is  even  now  dead  :  but 
come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

Chap.  X. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils  :  freely 
ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass,  in  your  purses  ; 


vv\Ki;iii:i  iis.  17 


judgement :  and  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother.  Vile  man  !  he  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  council :  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  Apostate  wretch  !  he 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever 
looketh  on  a  married  woman,  so  as  to 
lust  after  her,  he  hath  already  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  in  his  heart. 

Chap.  VI. 
6  But,  when  thou  prayest,  go  into 
thy  closet ;  and  when  thou  hast  shut 
the  door,  pray  to  thy  Father,  which  is 
in  secret;  and  thy  father  who  seeth  in 
secret,  will  reward  thee  openly. 

9  After  this  manner,  therefore, 
pray  ye. 

10  Our  father  which  art  in  heaven! 
hallowed  be  thy  name :  thy  kingdom 
come  :  thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as 
it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  the  bread  suf- 
ficient for  us. 

1 2  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  bring  us  not  into  trial,  but 
deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  :  for  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever.     Amen  ! 

Chap.  VIII. 

6  And  saying :  Sir,  my  servant  lieth 
at  home  in  bed  of  a  palsy,  grievously 
afflicted. 

9  For  even  I,  who  am  a  man 
under  authority,  have  soldiers  under 
myself. 

Chap.  IX. 

9  And  as  Jesus  was  passing  thence, 
he  saw  a  man  named  Matthew,  sitt- 
ing at  the  customhouse. 

12  When  Jesus  heard  it  he  said 
unto  them  :  They,  who  are  well  need 
not  a  physician ;  but  they  who  are 
sick. 

1 8  Behold  !  a  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue came,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  saying:  My  daughter  was  just 
now  dying :  but  come  ;  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  will  recover. 

Chap.  X. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  lepers,  ca.st 
out  da?mons  :  freeh'  ye  receive,  freely 
give. 

9  Provide  not  gold  for  yourselves, 
nor  silver,  nor  brass,  in  your  purses ; 


■JiU 


ST  MATTHEW. 


liiIlN   WU'I.IFS.    l:i>iO. 


E  Whetbir  two  sparrowis  ben  not 
sold  for  ail  lialpeny. 

And  ^vho  ever  giveth  drynke  to 
oon  of  these  leeste  a  cuppe  of  cold 
watir  oonly  in  the  name  of  a  disciple  -. 
treuly  I  sey  to  you  he  schal  not  lease 
his  nieede. 

Chap.  XI. 
I  B  Blind  men  seen,   crokide  goen, 

niesels  ben  maad  clene,  defe  men  he- 
ren  ;  deede  men  rysen  agen,  pore  men 
ben  taken  to  prechyng  of  the  gospel. 
And  he  is  blessid  that  schal  not  be 
sclaundrid  in  me. 

.  E   In  heire  and  aischc. 

Chap.  XII. 
A  Or  whether  ye  han  not  red  in  the 
Lawe,  that  on  sabotis  prestis  in  the 
'       temple  defoulen  the  sabotis :  and  thei 
I       ben  withoute  blame  ? 

Therfore  I  seye  to  you,  al  synne 
and  blasfemye  shal  be  forghoven  to 
men  :  but  the  spirit  of  blasfemj'e  schal 
not  be  forgoven. 

p  And  whoever  seith  a  word  agens 
mannes  sone  :  it  schal  be  forgoven  to 
him,  but  who  that  seytli  a  word  agens 
the  hooly  goost,  it  schal  not  be  forgo- 
ven to  him  neither  in  this  world  ne  in 
the  tother. 

Chap.  XIII. 

E  The  kyngdom  of  hevenes  is  lyk 
to  a  corn  of  senevy, 

Whiche  is  the  leeste  of  all  sedis, 
but  whanne  it  hath  woxen  it  is  the 
mooste  of  all  wortis,  it  is  maade  a  tree. 

Chap.  XIV. 

D  And  whanne  he  hadde  com- 
maunded  the  puple  to  sitte  to  mete 
on  the  hey. 

E  And  alle  eten  and  weren  fulfild, 
and  thei  token  the  relifis  of  broken 
gobetis  twelve  cofjTis  ful. 

\  Chap.  XVII. 

F  Youre  maister  payeth  not  tribute  ? 

But  that  we  sclaundre  hem  not  go 
to  the  see  and  caste  an  hook,  and  take 
thilke  fisch  that  first  comith  up  and 
whanne  his  mouth  is  opened  :  thou 
schalt  fynde  a  stater  take  it  and  give 
for  thee  and  for  mc. 


.iiiiiN  i!(iGi:iw.   i.'cn 


E  Are  not  two  irparowes  solde  for 
a  farthynge. 

And  whosoever  shall  give  imto 
one  of  these  lytic  ones  to  dryncke  a 
cuppe  of  colde  water  only  in  the 
name  of  a  discyple  :  I  tell  you  of  a 
trueth  he  shall  not  lose  his  rewarde. 

Chap.  XI. 
B  The  blynd  see,  the  halt  go,  the 
lepers  are  clensed  :  the  deef  heare,  the 
deed  ryse  agayue,  and  the  glad  tyd- 
inges  is  preached  to  the  poore.  And 
happy  is  he  that  is  not  ofiended  by 


E  In  sackloth  and  asshes  ? 
Chap.  XII. 

A  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  lawe, 
how  that  the  preistes  in  the  temple 
hreake  the  Saboth-daye,  and  yet  are 
blamelesse  ? 

Wherfore  I  saye  unto  you,  all 
maner  of  synne  and  blasphemy  shalbe 
forgeven  unto  men  :  but  the  blas- 
phemy of  the  spryte  shall  not  be  for- 
geven unto  men. 

F  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  worde 
agaynst  the  sonne  of  man,  it  shalbe 
forgeven  hym.  But  whosoever  speak- 
eth agaynst  the  holye  ghost,  it  shall  not 
be  forgeven  him,  no  neither  in  this 
worlde  nether  in  the  worlde  to  come. 

Chap.  XIII. 

E  The  kyngdome  of  heaven  is  lyke 
unto  a  grayne  of  mustard  seede. 

Which  is  the  leest  of  all  seedes. 
But  when  it  is  growne,  it  is  the  great- 
est amonge  yerbes,  and  it  is  a  tree. 

Chap.  XIV. 

D  And  he  commaunded  the  people 
to  syt  downe  on  the  grasse. 

E  And  they  dyd  all  eate  and  were 
sufficed.  And  they  gathered  up  of 
the  gohets  that  remayued  xii  baskets 
Ml. 

Chap.  XVII. 
p  Doth  your  master  pay  tribute  ? 

Neverthelesse :  lest  we  shuld  of- 
fende  them  :  go  to  the  see,  and  cast  in 
thine  angle,  and  take  the  fyshe  that 
fyrst  Cometh  up  :  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  fynde  a 
pece  of  twcntie  pence  :  that  take  and 
paye  for  me  and  thee. 


iiHRMKS.    I.M2. 


29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a  farthing  ? 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  drink 
to  one  of  these  litle  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
water,  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  not  lose 
his  reward. 

Chap.  XI. 
.5  The  blind  see,  the  lame  walke, 
the  lepers  are  made  cleane,  the  deafe 
heare,  the  dead  rise  againe,  to  the 
poore  the  gospel  is  preached. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not 
be  scandalized  in  me. 

21   In  hearcloth  and  ashes  long  ago. 

Chap.  XII. 
5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
that  on  the  Sabboth-dayes  the  priestes 
in  the  temple  do  breake  the  Sabboth 
and  are  without  blame  ? 

31  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  every 
sinne  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
men,  but  the  blasphemy  of  the  spirit 
shal  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speake  a 
word  against  the  sonne  of  man,  it  shall 
he  forgiven  him  :  but  he  that  shall 
speak  against  the  holy  ghost,  it  shall 
not  ho  forgiven  him  neither  in  this 
world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come. 

Chap.  XIII. 

■31  The  kingdome  of  heaven  is  like 
to  a  mustard  seed, 

32  W^hich  is  the  least  surely  of  all 
seeds  :  hut  when  it  is  growen,  it  is 
greater  than  all  hearbs,  and  is  made 
a  tree. 

Cuap.  XIV. 

1 9  And  when  he  had  commanded 
the  multitude  to  sit  down  upon  the 
grasse. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat  and  had 
their  fill.  And  they  tooke  the  leav- 
ings, twelve  full  baskets  of  the  frag- 
ments. 

Chap.  XVII. 

24  Your  master  doth  he  not  pay 
the  didrachmes ! 

28  But  that  we  may  not  scanda- 
lize them,  goe  thy  wayes  to  the  sea, 
and  cast  a  hooke  :  and  that  fish  which 
shall  first  come  up,  take  :  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  finde  a  stater  :  take  that,  and 
give  it  them  for  me  and  thee. 


ST  MATTHEW. 


265 


(U;NI;VAN.      I'miislntcd  IM^', 


29  Are  not  two  sparrowes  soldo  for 
a  farthing. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  unto 
one  of  these  little  ones  to  drinke  a  cup 
of  colde  water  onely,  in  the  name  of  a 
disciple,  verely  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

CUAP.  XI. 

!>  The  blinde  receyve  sight,  and  the 

halt  go :  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and 

the  deafe  lieare,  the  dcade  arc  raysed 

up,  and  the  poore  receive  the  gospel. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not 
be  offended  in  me. 

21    In  sackecloth  and  ashes. 

Chap.  XII. 
5  Or  have  yee  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  tliat  on  the  Sabbath  dayes  the 
priests  in  the  temple  breake  the  Sab- 
bath, and  are  blamelessc  : 

31  When.'fore  I  say  unto  you,  every 
sinne  and  blasphemy  shalbe  forgiven 
unto  men  :  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  .shall  not  be  forgiven 
unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speake  a 
word  against  the  sonne  of  man,  it 
shall  bee  forgiven  him  :  but  whosoever 
shall  speake  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  shall  not  bee  forgiven  him,  neither  in 
this  worlde  nor  in  the  worlds  to  come. 

Chap.  XIII. 

31  The  kingdome  of  lieaven  is  like 
unto  a  graine  of  mustarde  seede. 

32  AVhich  indeede  is  the  least  of 
all  seedes  :  but  when  it  is  growen,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  hearbes,  and  it 
is  a  tree. 

Chap.  XIV. 

1 9  And  he  commaunded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grasse. 

20  And  they  did  all  eate  and  were 
sutHced,  and  they  tooke  up  of  the 
fragments  that  remained,  twelve  bas- 
kets full. 

Chap.  XVII. 

24  Doeth  not  your  master  pay  tri- 
bute? 

27  Neverthelesse,  least  we  should 
oifend  them,  goe  to  the  sea,  and  cast 
in  an  angle,  and  take  the  first  fish  that 
cometh  up,  and  when  thou  hast  open- 
ed his  mouth,  thou  shalt  finde  a  piece 
of  twentie  pence  :  that  take,  and  give 
it  unto  them  for  mee  and  thee. 


KIN(;  .rAMKS-.     Tmiislflt-il  Kill. 


29  Arc  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing  ? 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unlo  you,  He 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

Chap.  XI. 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk ;  the  lepers  are  cleansed 
and  the  deaf  hear ;  the  dead  are  rais- 
ed up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel 
preached  to  them. 

6  And  Ijlessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  in  mc. 

21   In  sackloth  and  ashes. 

Chap.  XII. 
•3  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that   on   the    sabbath-days   the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sab- 
bath, and  are  blameless  ? 

31  AVherefore  I  say  imto  you,  .All 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be 
forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be 
forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him  :  but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world 
neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

Chap.  XI 1 1. 

31  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed. 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds ;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the 
greatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh 
a  tree. 

Chap.  XIV. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  baskets 
full. 

Chap.  XVII. 

24  Doth  not  your  master  pay  tri- 
bute ? 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
first  comest  up  ;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
j)iece  of  money :  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


WAKi;fii'.r.ivs.  I7i».-. 


29  Do  not  two  sparrows  sell  for 
three  farthings  ? 

42  And,  whosoever  shall  give  to 
one  of  these  lowly  disciples  a  cup  of 
cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple :  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  will 
in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

Chap.  XI. 

.5  The  blind  receive  sight  and  th< 
lame  walk ;  lepers  are  cleansed,  and 
the  deaf  hear  ;  the  dead  are  raised, 
and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
unto  them. 

6  And  happy  is  he,  who  shall  not 
stumble  at  me. 

21   In  sackloth  and  ashes. 

Chap.  XII. 

5  Or,  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
that  on  Sabbath-days  the  priests  in 
the  temple  break  the  Sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

31  Wherefore,  I  say  unto  you  : 
every  kind  of  sin  and  of  evil-speaking 
may  be  forgiven  men  ;  but  this  evil- 
speaking  against  the  spirit  will  not  be 
forgiven. 

32  Even  he,  who  speaketh  against 
the  son  of  man,  may  be  forgiven :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against  the  holy 
spirit,  he  will  not  be  forgiven,  either 
in  this  age,  or  that  which  is  to  come. 

Ch.^.p.  XIII. 

31  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

32  Which  is  indeed  the  least  of  all 
seeds  ;  but,  when  it  is  grown  up,  is 
the  greatest  of  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree. 

CH.iP.  XIV. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tudes to  lay  themselves  down  upon 
the  grass. 

20  AVho  all  ate  thereof,  and  were 
filled  :  and  twelve  baskets  full  of  the 
remaining  fragments  were  taken  away. 

Chap.  XVII. 

24  Doth  not  your  teacher  pay  the 
tribute  ? 

27  Notwithstanding,  least  they  re- 
volt at  me,  go  to  the  sea,  cast  a  hook, 
and  take  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up : 
and,  when  thou  openest  his  mouth, 
thou  wilt  find  a  piece  of  money  :  take 
and  give  it  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


2tU) 


ST  MATTHEW 


.lOIIN  WICI.IFS.    13WI. 


Chap.  XVIII. 
A  But  \vhoso  sclaundrith  oon  of 
these  smale  that  bileven  in  me,  itspe- 
dith  to  him  that  a  myhie  stoone  of 
assis  be  hanged  in  his  necke  and  he 
be  drenchid  in  the  depnesse  of  the  see. 

Chap.  XIX. 
]i  For  ther  ben  geldynges,  whiche 
liL-n  thus  bom  of  the  raodirs  wombe, 
and  ther  ben  geldynges  that  ben  maad 
of  men,  and  ther  ben  geldynges  that 
ban  geldid  hemsilf  for  the  revvme  of 
hevenes.  He  that  may  take,  take  He. 


Chap.  XXIII. 
c  Blynde  lederis  clensynge  a  gnatte 
))ut  swolowynge  a  camel. 

Chap.  XXIV. 
c  And  the  virtues  of  hevenes  schulen 
be  moved. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

A  Ys  weten  that  aftir  tvveyn  dayes, 
Paske  schal  be  maad. 

And  in  the  first  day  of  therflooves, 
the  discisplis  camen  to  Jhesus  and 
seiden,  where  wolt  thou  we  make  redi 
to  thee  to  ete  pask  ? 

And  whenne  the  yrapne  was  seide 
thei  wenten  out  into  the  momit  of 
Olyvete. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  And  whanne  he  had  cast  forth 
the  silver  in  the  temple,  he  passide 
forth  and  ghede  and  hangide  himsilf 
with  a  snare. 

Thanne  that  was  fulfullid  that  was 
seide  by  the  prophete  Jeremye  seiynge, 
and  thei  ban  taken  thrltty  pens  the 
prys  of  a  man  preised,  whom  they 
preisiden  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
And  his  lookynge  was  as  leyt,  and 
his  clothis  as  snow. 

Thei  gaven  to  the  knyghtis  muche 
money. 


JOHN  uii(U:iiS'.   ir,:n. 


Chap.  XVIII. 
A  But  whosoever  offende  one  of 
these  lytelons,  which  beleve  in  me  : 
it  were  better  for  him  that  a  mylstone 
were  hanged  aboute  his  necke,  and 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depthe 
of  the  see. 

Chap.  XIX. 
B  Ther  are  chaste,  which  were  so 
borne  out  of  their  mother's  belly,  and 
ther  are  chaste,  which  be  made  of 
men,  and  there  be  chaste,  which  have 
made  themselves  chaste  for  the  kyng- 
dome  of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  can 
take  it,  let  him  take  it. 

Chap.  XXIII. 
c  Ye  blynde  guydes  whiche  strayne 
out  a  gnat  and  swallowe  a  cammell. 

Chap.  XXIV. 
c  And  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
move. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

A  Ye  knowe  that  after  two  dayes 
shall  be  Ester. 

B  The  fyrst  daye  of  swetebreed  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus  sayinge  unto 
him  :  where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare 
for  the  to  eate  the  paschaU  lambe  ? 

c  And  when  they  had  sayde  grace, 
they  went  out  into  mounte  Olivets. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

A  And  he  cast  downe  the  sylver 
plates  in  the  temple  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hounge  himselfe. 

Then  was  fulfylled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet  sayinge 
and  they  toke  xxx  sylver  plates,  the 
prise  of  hym  that  was  valued  whom 
they  bought  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

a  Hys  countenaunce  was  lyke 
lyghtnynge,  and  hys  rayment  whyte 
as  snowe. 

And  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soudiers. 


KIIKMl'.S.    I.'is;; 


Chap.  XVIII. 
6  And  he  that  shall  scandalize  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  beleeve  in  me 
it  is  expedient  for  him  that  a  milstone 
be  hanged  aboute  his  necke,  and  that 
he  be  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

Chap.  XIX. 
12  For  there  are  eunuches  which 
were  borne  so  from  their  mother's 
wombe:  and  there  are  eunuches  which 
were  made  by  men  :  and  there  are 
eunuches,  which  have  gelded  them- 
selves for  the  kingdome  of  heaven. 
He  that  can  take,  let  him  take. 

Chap.  XXIII. 
24  Blind  guides,  who  strain  out  a 
gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

29  And  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
be  moved. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

2  You  know  that  after  two  daies 
shall  be  Pasche. 

17  And  the  first  day  of  the  Azymes 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying, 
where  wilt  thou  that  wee  prepare  for 
to  eate  the  pasche  ? 

30  And  an  hymne  being  saide,  they 
went  forth  unto  mount  Olivet. 


Chap.  XXVII. 

5  And  casting  down  the  silver 
peeces  in  the  temple,  he  departed : 
and  went  and  hanged  himselfe  with 
an  halter. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, "  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  tlie  priced,  whom 
they  did  price  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
3    And   his  countenance   was    as 
lightning :  and  his  garment  as  snow. 

12  They  gave  a  great  summe  of 
mony  to  the  souldiers. 


'  1  should  rather  tliink  the  "at'  in  lliis  vers-  -l' ouv  iirpsoiu  insion  is  n  tipni^inrliKal  nio,,  .ill  the  oUicr  MTSicns  baviug  "oiil."  I  hivl'^liarisoes  were 
so  iiiuch  ftfraid  of  brcaUug  the  law  in  small  matters  that  they  strained  all  their  wiue  and  otlier  drink  thrcvigh  a  cloth,  lest  any  gnnl,  or  other  '  creeping  in- 
sect with  wings"  whicli  their  law  forbade  them  to  eat  should  have  got  into  it,  while,  at  tlie  same  time,  they  neglected  the  more  weighty  matters.  But  it  is 
fortuuate  the  sen.ie  is  not  altered  bv  the  mi.itake. 


,ST  .MATTIIHW. 

! 

207  : 

OENKVAN.    ■I'rnirtlulcd  IVi". 

KIM.    1  ■                              ...-d  Kill. 

WAKEl-IEMiS.  1711.1. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

6  But  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  beleeve  in 
mce,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
milstone  were  hanged  about  his  necke 
and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth 
!       of  the  soa. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  wliich  believe  in  mo, 
it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that 
he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  tlie 
sea. 

fi    But  whosoever  shall  lead  into 
sin  one  of  these  lowly  disciples,  who 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him 
if  a  millstone,  hanged  about  his  neck, 
should  be  plunged  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

Chap.  XIX. 

Chap.  XIX. 

Chap.  XIX. 

1 2   For  there  are  some  chaste  which 
i       were  so  borne  of  iheir  mothers  bellv  : 
and  there  be  some  chaste  which  be 
made  chaste  by  men ;  and  there  be 
some  chaste,  which  have  made  them- 
selves chaste   for   the   kingdoms   of 
heaven.     He  that  is  able  to  receive 
ih%s,  let  him  receive  it. 

12    For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  </iC(V  mothers 
womb  ;  and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  of  men  ; 
and    there  be  eunuchs,   which  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven's  sake.     He  that  is 
able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

1 2  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were 
so  from  their  births;  and  there  are 
eunuchs,  who  were  made  so  by  men  ; 
and    there   are    eunuchs,   who   made 
themselves  such  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.     Whoso  is  able  to  en- 
dure it,  let  him  endure  it. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

1          24  Ye  blinde  guides,  which  straine 
'       out  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at' 
a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  who  strain  out 
a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

Ch.\p.  XXIV. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

Chap.  XXIV. 

29  And  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
1      be  shaken. 

29  And  the  powers  of  the  heavens 
shall  be  shaken. 

29  And  the  firmament  of  the  hea- 
vens will  be  shaken. 

1                        Chap.  XXVI. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

Chap.  XXVI. 

2  Yee  knowe  that  within  two  dayes 
is  the  passeover. 

17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the 

feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the  dis- 

1      ciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him, 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  for 

thee  to  eate  the  passeover  : 

30  And    when    they   had   sung  a 
j      psalme,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
!      of  Olives. 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
iha  feast  o/'the  passover. 

17  Now  the  first  day  of  the/msi  of 
unleavened  bread,  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,   saying   unto  him.    Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee  to 
eat  the  passover  ? 

30  And  when  they  had   sung   an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  Ye  know  that  in  two  days  is  the 
passover. 

17  Now,  on  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  the  disciples  came  up 
to  Jesus  and  said  :   Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat 
the  passover  ? 

30  And,  after  a  hymn,  thev  went 
out  into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

Chap.  XXVII, 

5  And  when  hee  had  cast  downe 
the  silver  pieces  in  the  temjile,  he 
departed  and  went  and  hanged  him- 
selfe. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that   which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  they  tooke  thirtie  silver 
pieces, the  priceof  him  that  was  valued 
whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel 
valued. 

•3  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in   the  temple,  and   departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

9    Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying.  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  value .- 

1  Then  he  threw  down  the  pieces      ' 
of  money  in  the  temple,  and  withdrew, 
and  after  his  departure,  was  choaked 
with  anguish. 

9*  Then  was  fulfilled  this  declara- 
tion of  Jeremiah  the  prophet :  "  And 
they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price   of  him   who  was  valued 
whom  the  children  of  Israel  valued. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

Cn.iP.  XXVIII. 

1          3  And  his  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
1      snowe. 

12  And  gave  large  money  unto  the 
1      souldiers. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as  snow. 

1 2  They  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soiddiers. 

3  Now  his  appearaunce  was  like 
lightning  and  his  raiment  bright  as 
snow. 

12  Gave  a  good  sum  of  money  to 
the  soldiers. 

1          '-  Tins  Prophecy  is  not  in  Jeremiali,  Lul  «iU  Lc 

the  printer  or  transcriber.     The  prophet's  name  is 

It  would  also  appear  lliat  tlie  latter  part  of  tlie  ;t 

margin,  a.s  it  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  old  versio 

ound  in  /.<'cli;>.n,ih,  chap,  xi,  verbe  IC.    Jereuiiaii  UiUS 

not  mentioned  in  the  Syrian  text. 
■Jth  verse  of  the  STtli  chapter,  bejrinning  at  "  That  it  m 
js  excepting  the  vulgate.— Sfe  'Wakefidds  Commentat 

I  have  crept  iuio  the  text  tiuongh  the  negligence  of 

ght  be  fulfilled,"  he,  has  been  iutrodaced  from  the 
<j  on  this  cluipter.   , 

(    2.;h    ) 


ST   "MAKK. 


.lOHN  WJCL11'"S.    13HII. 


MARK. 

Chap.  I. 
^  N  D     Jon     was 

clothid  with 
heeris  of  camels 
and  a  girdil  of 
skyn  was  aboute 
his  leendis,  and 
he  eet  honv- 
soukis  and  wilde 
hony. 

Chap.  II. 
D  And  no  man  puttith  newe  wyn 
into  olde  hotels. 

Chap.  III. 
A  And  he  seith  to  hem,  is  it  leffiil 
to  do  wel  in  the  Sabotis  either  yvele  ? 

D  But  he  that  blasfemeth  agens  the 
holy  gost :  hath  not  remissioun  into 
^vithoute  ende,  but  he  scbal  be  gilti 
of  everlastynge  trespas. 

Chap.  IV. 

B  That  thei  seynge  see,  and  see  not ; 

and  thei  herynge  here,    and    under- 

stonde  not,  lest  sum  tyme  thei  be  con- 

vertid  :  and  synnesbe  forgyren  to  hem. 


And  he  seide  to  hem  wher  a  lan- 
terne  cometh,  that  it  be  put  undir  a 
buschel  or  undir  a  bed  ?  nay  but  that 
it  be  putt  on  a  candilstyk. 

Chap.  VI. 

[This  pait  of  the  11th  verse  is  not  in  tlie 
Greek  New  Testament  printed  at  Glasgow 
1829  by  Hutcliison  and  Brookman,  nor  in  the 
old  Latin  vulgate ;  hut  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Syriac,  and  also  in  an  old  Greek  Testament  in 
my  possession,  which,  unfortunately,  lius  lost 
the  title.] 

Chap.  VIII. 

B  Whanne  I  brak  fyve  looves 
among  fyve  thousende  and  how  many 
cotfens  ful  of  broken  mete  ye  token 
up  ?  thei  seyen  to  him  twelve. 

Whanne  also  sevene  looves  among 
four  thousande  of  men  how  many 
leepis  of  brokeen  mete  token  ye  up  ? 
and  they  seyen  to  him  sevene. 


iiJJlN  KOGKKS'.   1M7. 


the  gospel 

ST  MARCKE. 

Chap.  I. 

OHN  was  clothed 
wyth  camilles 
herr,  and  with 
a  gerdyll  of  a 
skyn  about  hys 
loynes.  And  he 
did  eate  locusts 
and  wilde  hony. 

Chap.  II. 
D  No  man  po^vreth  newe  wine  into 
olde  vessels. 

Chap.  III. 

a  And  he  sayd  to  them ;  whether 
is  it  lawfuU  to  do  a  good  dede  on  the 
Sabboth  dayes,  or  an  evyll  ? 

D  But  he  that  blasphemeth  the  holy 
goost,  shall  never  have  forgevenes  :  but 
is  in  daunger  of  eternall  daninacyon. 

Chap.  IV. 

B  That  when  they  se  they  shall  se, 
and  not  discerne :  and  when  they 
heare,  they  shal  heare,  and  not  under- 
stande  :  leste  at  any  tyme  they  shulde 
tourne,  and  their  synns  shuld  be  for- 
geven  them. 

And  he  sayde  unto  them :  is  the 
candle  lyghted  to  be  put  under  a 
bushell,  or  under  the  table  and  not 
rather  to  be  put  on  a  candlestick. 

Chap.  VI. 

B  I  say  verely  unto  you,  it  shalbe 
easier  for  Zodom  and  Gomor  at  that 
day  of  judgement,  then  for  that  citie. 


Chap.  VIII. 
B  When  I  brake  v  loves  amonge 
v.M.  how  many  basketts  full  of  broken 
meate  toke  ye  up  ?  They  sayde  unto 
him  twelve.  When  I  brake  vii 
amonge  iiii  thousand  how  many  bas- 
kettes  of  the  levinges  of  broken  meate 
toke  ye  up  ?     They  sayde  seven. 


THE  gospel 

ACCORDING  TO 

ST    MARKE. 


Chap.  I. 
ND 


John  was 
clothed  with  ca- 
mels haire,  and 
a  girdle  of  skin 
about  his  loines : 
and  he  did  eate 
locusts  and  wild 
honie. 


Chap.  II. 
j  22  And  no  body  putteth  new  wine 

(      into  old  bottles. 

I  Chap.  III. 

4  And  he  saith  to  them,  is  it  law- 
!     fidl  on  the  Sabboths  to  do  wel  or  ill  ? 

29  But  hee  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  holy  ghost,   he  hath  not 
!     forgivenesse   for   ever,   but   shall    be 
j      guiltie  of  an  eternall  sinne. 

Chap.  IV. 
1 2  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  see  :  and  hearing  they  may  heare, 
and  not  understand  :  lest  at  any  time 
they  should  be  converted  and  their 
sinnes  be  forgiven  them. 

21  And  hee  sayd  to  them,  commeth 
a  candle  to  be  put  under  a  bushell,  or 
under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to  be  put  upon 
the  candlesticke  ? 

Chap.  VI. 


Chap.  VIII. 

1.9  When  I  brake  five  loaves  among 
five  thousand  :  and  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  tooke  you  up  ? 
They  say  to  him  twelve. 

20  When  also  seven  loaves  among 
foure  thousand,  how  many  maundes 
of  fragments  tooke  you  up  ?  And 
they  say  to  him  seven. 


'i'iM       ) 


S  1      :Vl  AUK. 


•iKNEVAN.    'IVaii8lo»#il  I5riii. 


THE  HOUE  GOSPELL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

ACCOBOINO  TO 


M  A  R  K  E. 


Chai'.  I. 


O  W  John  was 
clothed  with  ca- 
mels halre,  aud 
with  a  girdle  of 
a  skinne  about 
his  loynes,  and 
hee  did  eate  lo- 
custes  and  wildo 
honie. 


Chap.  II. 
22  Likewise  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  olde  vessels. 

Chap.  III. 

4  And  he  sayd  to  them,  is  it  law- 
full  to  do  a  good  deed  on  the  Sabbath 
day,  or  to  do  evill  ? 

29  But  he  that  blasphenieth  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  never  have  for- 
gcvinesse,  but  is  culpable  of  eternall 
damnation. 

Chap.  IV. 
12  That  they  seeing,  may  see,  and 
not  discerne ;  and  they  hearing,  may 
heare,  and  not  understand,  least  at 
any  time  they  should  turne,  and  their 
sinnes  be  forgiven  them. 

21  Also  hee  saide  unto  them.  Is 
the  candle  lighted,  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  the  table,  and  not  be 
put  on  a  candlesticke  ? 

Chap.  VI. 

11  Verely  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall 
be  easier  for  Sodom  or  Goraorrha  at 
the  day  of  judgement,  then  for  that 
citie. 


KING  .TAJIKS'.    Tramlaled  mil. 


THE   GOSPEL 

ACCUBDINO  TO 

SAINT   MARK. 


Chap  I. 

1^  N  D  John  was 
clothed  with  ca- 
mel's hair,  and 
with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his 
loins;  and  he  did 
eat  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 


03 


;3M 


i  Chap.  II. 

r  22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 

;  into  old  bottles. 

I  Chap.  III. 

«  4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 

i  lawful  to  do  good   on  the  Sabbath - 

]  days,  or  to  do  evil  ? 

'  2.9    But  he  that   shall    blaspheme 

;'  against  the  Ploly  Ghost  hath  never 

!  forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 

i  nal  damnation. 

I  Chap.  IV. 

',  12  That  seeing  they  may  .see,  and 

t  not  perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may 

;  hear,  and  not  understand  ;  lest  at  an}' 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 

I  l/ieir  sins  should  bo  forgiven  them. 

!  21   And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  a 

i  candle   brought    to   be   put   under  a 

i  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to 

!be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 
Chap.  VI. 

j  1 1   Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 

!  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 

'  raorrha  in  the  day  of  judgment  than 

i  for  that  city. 


0  ■•«;' 


V 


n 


W.AKKKJKMiS.  )7li'. 


THE  GOSPEL 

0? 

ST  MARK. 

Chap.  I. 

~"^  V^^i  O  W  John  was 
"i^."!  clothed  in  ca- 
mel's hair,  with 
a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins : 
and  he  ate  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 


rW'4. 


Chap. 


II. 


22  And  no  one  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles. 

Chap.  III. 

4  And  he  saith  to  them  :  Is  it  right 
to  do  good,  or  to  do  ill,  on  the  Sab- 
bath-day ? 

29  But  whosoever  shall  speak  evil 
against  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  hath  no 
forgiveness  in  this  age,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  punishment. 

Chap.  IV. 

12  Inasmuch  as  they  see  clearly, 

and  perceive  not ;  and  hear  plainly, 

but  understand  not,  so  as  to  turn  to 

me,  and  have  their  sins  forgiven  them. 


j         21   Does  the  lamp  come  to  be  put 

■j  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  couch, 

I  and  not  rather  to   be   set  upon  its 

i  stand  ? 

j  '  Chap.  VI. 

I         1 1   Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  it  will 

1  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 

I  morrah   in  the  day    of  punishment, 

I  than  for  that  city. 


Chap.  VIII. 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  broken  meate  tooke  ye  up  ? 
They  sayd  unto  him  twelve. 

20  And  when  I  brake  seven  among 
foure  thousand,  how  many  baskets  of 
the  leavings  of  broken  meate  tooke 
yee  up  ?     And  they  sayd  seven. 


Chap.  VIII. 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ? 
They  say  unto  him  twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets  ftiU 
of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  And  they 
said,  Seven. 


Chap.  VIII. 

1 9  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  ye  took 
awav  ?     Tliey  say  unto  him  twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  loaves 
among  the  four  thousand,  how  many 
vessels  full  of  fragments  ye  took  away  -. 
And  they  said  seven. 


270 


ST  MAEK 


,I()HN  WlCLll'  S.    Vim. 


Chap.  IX. 
p  And  whosoever  schal  sclaundre 
oon  of  these  litil  that  bileven  in  me  it 
were  beteie  to  him  that  a  mylne  stoon 
were  doon  about  his  necke  and  he 
were  caste  into  the  see. 

Chap.  XI. 
D  Myde  hous  schal  be  clepid  the 
hous  of  preiyng  to  alle  folkis  ?  but  ye 
han  maad  it  a  denne  of  thevys. 

Chap.  XII. 

D  Here  thou  Israel  thi  Lord  God 
is  00  God. 

Chap.  XIV. 

B  And  he  schal  schewe  to  you  a 
great  souping  place  arayed  and  there 
make  ye  redy  to  us. 

c  And  whenne  the  ympne  was  seid 
they  wenten  out  into  the  hil  of  Oly  ves. 

Chap.  XV. 

B  And  knyghtis  ledden  him  withyn 
forth  into  the  porche  of  the  moote 
halle  and  thei  cleipiden  togidere  al 
the  cumpany  of  knyghtis. 

D  And  Joseph  boughte  lynnen  cloth 
and  took  him  doun  and  wlappide  in 
the  lynnen  cloth  and  leyde  him  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewen  of  a  stoon 
and  walewide  a  stoon  to  the  dore  of 
the  sepulcre. 

Chap.  XVI. 
a  And  whenne  the  Sabot  was  pass- 
ide  Marye  Maudelyn  and  Marye  of 
James  and  Salome  broughten  swete 
smellinge  oynementis  to  come  and  to 
enoynte  Jhesus. 


.ruMN  ROGEBS'.   153T 


Chap.  IX. 
p  And  whosoever  shall  offende  one 
of  these  lytelons,  that  beleve  in  me,  it 
were  better  for  hym  that  a  mylstone 
were  hanged  aljoute  hys  necke,  and 
that  he  were  cast  into  the  see. 

Chap.  XI. 
c    My  house   shall  be  called  the 
house   of  prayer   unto    all   nacions  ? 
But  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  theves. 

Chap.  XII. 
D  Heare  Israel :  The  Lorde  God  is 
one  Lorde. 

Chap.  XIV. 

B  And  he  wyll  shewe  you  a  greate 
parlour,  paved  and  prepared :  there 
make  ready  for  us. 

c  And  when  they  had  sayde  grace : 
thej'  went  out  to  mount  Olj'vete. 

Chap.  XV. 
B    And  the   soudyers   ledde  him 
awaye  into  the  commen  hall,  and  call- 
ed together  the  whole  multitude. 

1)  And  he  bought  a  lynnen  clothe, 
and  toke  him  doune,  andwTapped  him 
in  the  lynnen  clothe,  and  layde  hym 
in  a  tombe  that  was  hewen  oute  of  the 
rocke,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the  dore 
of  the  sepulcre. 

Chap.  XVI. 
A  And  when  the  Saboth  daye  was 
past,  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Mary  Ja- 
coby,  and  Salome,  bought  odoures,  that 
they  myght  come  and  anoynt  him. 


lillEMKS.    Iftffi. 


Chap.  IX. 
42  And  whoever  shall  scandalize 
one  of  these  little  ones  beleeving  in 
me,  it  is  good  for  him  rather  if  a  mil- 
stone  were  put  about  his  necke  and 
he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

Chap.  XI. 
1 7  That  my  house  shall  bee  called 
the  house  of  prayer  to  all  nations  ? 
But  you  have  made  it  a  den  of  theeves. 

Chap.  XI. 
29  Heai-e   Israel:   The  Lord  thy 
God  is  one  God. 

Chap.  XIV. 

1.5  And  he  will  shew  you  a  great 
chamber,  adorned  :  and  there  prepare 
for  us. 

26  And  an  h3rmme  being  said,  they 
went  forth  into  mount  Olivet. 


Chap.  XV. 

16  And  the  souldiers  led  him  into 
the  court  of  the  palace,  and  they  called 
together  the  whole  band. 

46  And  Joseph  buying  sindon,  and 
taking  him  down,  wrapped  him  in 
the  sindon,  and  laid  him  in  a  monu- 
ment, that  ^vas  hewed  out  of  a  rocke. 
And  hee  rolled  a  stone  to  the  doore  of 
the  monument. 

Chap.  XVI. 
1   And  when  the  Sabboth  was  pass- 
ed, Marie  Magdalene  and  Marie  of 
James,  and  Salome  bought  spices,  that 
comming  they  might  anoint  Jesus. 


8T  MARK. 


271 


GENKVAN.    Tnin-h'to.!  IVW. 


CUAP.  IX. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  oft'ond  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  beleeye  in  me, 
it  were  better  for  him  rather,  that  a 
inilstone  were  hanged  about  his  necke, 
and  that  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

ClIAI-.  XI. 

17  Mine  house  shall  bee  called  the 
house  of  prayer  unto  all  nations,  but 
you  have  made  it  a  denne  of  theeves. 

Chap.  XII. 
2!)    Heare  Israel,  the  Lorde   our 
God  is  the  only  Lord. 

Chap.  XIV. 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  an  upper 
chamber  which  is  large,  trimmed  and 
prepared  :  there  make  it  ready  for  us. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
psalme,  they  went  out  to  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

Chap.  XV. 

16  Then  the  soukliers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  which  is  the  common 
hall,  and  called  together  the  whole 
bande. 

4G  Who  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and 
tooke  him  downe,  and  wrapped  him 
in  the  linen  cloth,  aud  layd  him  in  a 
tombc  that  was  hewen  out  of  a  rocke, 
and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the  doore  of 
the  sepvdchre. 

Chap.  XVI. 
1  And  when  the  Sabbath  day  was 
passed,  Mary  jMagdalene,  and  JMary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
brought  sweete  oyntments,  that  they 
might  come  and  embaulme  him. 


KINfi  .lAMI'S'.     Tran^lntdi  Kill. 


Chap.  IX. 
42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me, 
it  is  better  for  hira  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

Chap.  XI. 
17  My  house  shall  be  called  of  all 
nations  the  house  of  prayer  ?  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

Chap.  XII. 
29  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our 
God  is  one  Lord. 

Chap.  XIV. 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared  : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

20  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

Chap.  XV. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall  called  Pretorium ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in 
the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre 
which  was  he^vn  out  of  a  rock,  and 
rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

Chap.  XVI. 

1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 


WAKi-m  I.D'S 


Chap.  IX. 
42  And  whosoever  shall  lead  into 
sin  one  of  these  lowly  disciples  who 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him, 
if  a  millstone,  fastened  about  his 
neck,  should  be  cast  into  the  sea. 

Chap.  XI. 
17  This  house  of  mine  shall  be  a 
house  of  prayer  for  all  nations  ?     But 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

Chap.  XII. 
29  Hear,  O !  Israel ;  the  Lord  our 
God  is  the  only  Lord. 

Chap.  XIV. 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room,  ready,  spread  with  car- 
pets ;  there  prepare  for  us. 

26  And,  after  a  hymn,  they  went 
out  to  the  mount  of  Olives. 


Chap.  XV. 
16  Then  the  soldiers  carried  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pra'torium, 
and  called  together  the  whole  band. 

46  And  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth, 
which  he  had  bought  ;  and  laid  it  in 
a  tomb  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
up  a  stone  to  the  entrance  of  the  tomb. 


Chap.  XVI. 
1  Now,  the  Sabbath  being   past, 
Mary  Jlagdalen,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Salome,  bought  per- 
fumed ointments  to  anoint  Jesus. 


(     272     ) 


ST    t.UKE. 


HIN  WICMF'S. 


L  UK. 


.lOHN  KDGEKS-.    Ifjin 


LI  K  was  ft  man  of  Syrie 
bi  uftcion  and  of  An- 
tiocliye,  and  was  a 
lecbe  in  craft,  and  a 
disciple  of  apostles. 
Aftivwiml  he  suede 
I'oul  tilto  his  endyng, 
and  SLi'vyde  God  and 
was  without  gret 
synne.  For  neither 
he  hadde  a  wyf  in  ony 
tjTne,  neither  children,  and  he  dyede  in  Beth- 
enye  at  foure  and  srventi  gheer,  and  was  ful  of 
the  hooli  goost.  And  whanne  gospels  weren 
ivritun  bi  Matheu  in  Judee,  and  bi  Stark  in 
Ytalie,  Lukbi  styiyng  of  tlie  lioolie  goost  wroot 
this  gospel  in  the  cuntreys  of  Achaye.  The 
most  nede  of  his  ti'aveil  was  this,  that  the  man- 
heed  of  Crist  shulde  be  open  to  feithful  Grekis 
hyalle  profetis  that  God  shulde  come  in  fleisch. 
Tlinf.  is  to  schewe  hi  alle  profetis  that  Crist 
srhulde  hi  God  and  mrin  toffidre,  lest  Cristen 
Greekis  token  heed  to  the  fablis  of  Jewis,  and 
weren  holdeene  in  desyre  aloone  of  Moises 
Iflwe.  And  Luyk  traveilede,  lest  either  thei 
weren  disseyved  bi  fablis  of  eretiWs  and  fonned 
Ktelthie  and  felden  awei  fro  the  treuthe. 

.lerom  in  his  prologue  on  Liik  seith  pleinly 
this  sentence. 

Chap.  I. 
D  And  after  these  dayes  Elizabeth 
his  wyf  conseyvede  and  hidde  hir  fyve 
monethis  and  sayde. 

Chap.  II. 

A  And  it  was  don  in  tho  dayes,  a 
maundement  went  out  fro  the  E rape- 
roar  August,  that  al  the  world  schulde 
he  discryved.  This  first  discryving 
was  mad  of  Cyryn  justice  of  Sirye. 


And  leyde  him  in  a  cracche  for  ther 
was  no  place  to  him  in  no  chaumbir. 

B  And  sodeinly  the  was  maad  with 
the  aungel  a  multitude  of  h§venly 
knyghthood,  hcryinge  God  and  seiy- 
inge  :  Glorye  be  in  higheste  thingis 
to  God,  and  in  erthe  pees  be  to  men 
of  good  wille. 

Chap.  IV. 
A  And  Jhesus  full  of  the  Holy  Gost 


THE  GOSPELL 


S.    L  U  K  E. 


OR  as  moche  as 
many  have  taken 
in  hande  to  com- 
pyle  a  treates 
of  those  thynges, 
Avbich  are  surelye 
knowen  amonge 
us,  even  as  they 
declared  them  unto  us  which  from  the 
begynnynge  sawe  them  theirselves, 
and  were  ministers  at  the  doyinge  :  I 
determyned  also  assone  as  I  had 
searched  out  dylygentlye  all  thynges 
from  the  begynnynge  that  then  I  wolde 
»  ryte  unto  the,  good  Theophilus  :  that 
thou  mightest  knowe  the  certentye  of 
those  thynges  wherof  thou  art  in- 
formed. 


Chap.  I. 
D  And  after  those  dayes,  his  wyfe 
Elizabeth  conceived  and  hyd  herselfe 
fyve  monethes,  sayinge. 

Chap.  II. 

A  And  it  chaunced  in  those  dayes 
that  ther  went  out  a  commaundement 
from  Auguste  the  Emperour,  that  all 
the  worlde  should  be  taxed.  And 
this  taxinge  was  the  fyrst,  and  exe- 
cuted when  Syrenius  was  lieftenaunt 
in  Syria. 

And  layde  him  in  a  maunger,  be- 
cause there  was  no  roume  lor  them 
within  the  ynne. 

B  And  streyghtwaye  ther  was  with 
the  angell  a  multitude  of  heavenly 
souldyers  laudynge  God  and  sayinge  : 
Glory  to  God  on  hye,  and  peace  on 
the  erth  :  and  unto  men  rejoysing. 

Chap.  IV. 
A  Jesus  then  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost 


THE  HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESU  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO 

LUKE. 

Chap.  I. 

ECAUSE  many 
have  gone 

about  to  com- 
pile a  narration 
of  the  things 
that  have  been 
accomplished 
among  us. 

2  According  as  they  have  delivered 
unto  us,  who  from  thebeginningthem- 
selves  saw  and  were  ministers  of  the 
word. 

3  It  seemed  good  also  unto  me, 
having  diligently  attained  to  all  things 
from  the  beginning,  to  write  to  thee  in 
order,  good  Theophilus. 

4  That  thou  mayest  know  the 
v'eretie  of  those  words  whereof  thou 
hast  been  instructed. 


24  And  after  these  dayes  Elizabeth 
his  wife  conceived  :  and  hid  herselfe 
five  moneths  saying. 

Chap.  II. 

1  And  it  came  to  passe,  in  those 
dayes,  there  came  forth  an  edict  from 
Cwsar  Augustus,  that  the  whole  >vorld 
should  bee  enrolled. 

2  This  first  enrolling  was  made  by 
the  president  of  Syria,  Cyrinus. 

7  And  laid  him  down  in  a  manger: 
because  there  was  not  place  for  them 
in  the  inne. 

13  And  sodenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
armie  praysing  God,  and  saying, 

1 4  Glorie  in  the  highest  to  God  : 
and  in  earth  peace  to  men  of  good- 
will. 


Chap.  IV. 
1  And  Jesus  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


f    273    ) 


s  r    L  IJ  K  E . 


THE  HOLY  COSI'l-.L  OF  JESUS  CI1RI6T, 
AcciinDifta  TO 

S.    LUKE. 

Chap.  I. 

'  0(  ^  )(    )  ''^  ORASMUCH    as 
Jf^':  ' /->s     many  have  taken 

J     in    hand   to  set 
,     f'oortli  the  storie 

_^:     of  those   things, 
-~S  If-  ° 

Avlicreot  we  are 
S-?  \ .  \^  fully  persuaded. 
_  iC'i  ),i'  i^'i'kS'  2  As  they  have 
delivered  them  unto  us  which  from 
the  beginning  saw  tliora  their-selves, 
and  were  ministers  of  the  worde. 


3  It  seemed  good  also  to  mee  (most 
noble  Theophilus)  assoone  as  1  had 
searched  out  perfectlie  ail  things  from 
the  beginning,  to  write  unto  thee 
thereof  from  povnt  to  poynt. 

4  That  thou  raightest  acknowledge 
the  certainty  of  those  thinges,  whereof 
thou  hast  beene  instructed. 


24  And  after  those  dayes,  his  wife 
Elizabet  conceived,  and  hid  herselfe 
five  moneths,  saying. 

Chap.  II. 

1  And  it  came  to  passe  in  those 
dayes,  that  there  came  a  decree  from 
Augustus  Cesar,  that  all  the  worlde 
should  be  taxed. 

2  (This  first  taxing  was  made  when 
C^enius  was  governour  of  Syria.) 

7  And  layed  him  in  a  cratche,  be- 
cause there  was  no  roome  for  them  in 
the  inne. 

13  And  straight  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  heavenly  soul- 
diers,  praysing  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  be  to  God  in  the  high 
heavens,  and  peace  in  earth,  and  to- 
wards men  goodwill. 

Chap.  IV. 
I  And  Jesus  full  of  the  holy  ghost 


oSe^ddasd*?. 


\.\il  -        Imnslati'd  Hill. 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCOBDINQ  TO 

SAINT   LUKE. 

Chap.  I. 

L|««^°ORASMUCH  as 
^'^  many  have  taken 
in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  order  a  decla- 
ration of  those 
tilings  which  are 
most  surely  be- 
lieved among  us, 
2  Even  as  ibey 
delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from 
the  beginning  were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; 


3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
ing had  perfect  understanding  of  all 
things  from  the  very  first,  to  write 
unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent 
Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things  wherein  thou 
hast  been  instructed. 


24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elizabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 
five  months,  saying, 

Chap.  II. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree  from 
Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed. 

2  (A  nil  this  taxing  was  first  made 
whenCyrenius  was  governor  of  S}Tia.) 

7  And  laid  him  in  a  manger  ;  be- 
cause there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  goodwill  toward 
men. 

Chap.  IV. 
1    And  Jesus,  being  full   of  the 


WAKKKIKI.DH.  17(1.-. 


THE    GOSPEL 


ST    LUKE 

Chap.  I. 


•*-'OOi„ 


1  VJ''^'L:  -'■"■■   . :  (jRASMUCH 
;  as  many  have 
^  taken  in  hand 
If  to  write  an  ac- 

(j  1  count  of  those 

[^  ;  things,    about 

»K  '  which  we  have 

rj/'L'L  ■  r-  oij  ^  been  fullv  sa- 

•reu.»-_  j^  j»^_  a  J  .a  2  hven  as 
they  who  were  eye-witnesses  from  the 
first  and  ministers  of  the  doctrine,  de- 
livered them  unto  us ; 

3  It  seemeth  good  to  me  also,  who 
have  gained  exact  information  of  every 
thing  in  order  from  the  first,  to  write 
unto  thee,  most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mayest  know  the  firm- 
ness of  those  doctrines  in  which  thou 
hast  been  instructed. 


24  Now  after  these  days,  Elizabeth 
his  wife  conceived,  and  kept  the 
matter  secret  five  months. 


Chap.  II. 

1  Now  in  those  days  a  decree  came 
forth  from  C;esar  Augustus,  that  all 
the  world  should  register  themselves : 

2  (This  first  registering  was  when 
Cyrenius  was  governour  of  Syria.) 

7  And  laid  him  in  the  stable,  be- 
cause there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  guest-chamber. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angels  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host,  praising  God,  and  saj'ing, 

14  Glory  be  to  God  in  the  higliest 
heavens ;  and  the  peace  of  his  good- 
will to  men  on  earth. 

Chap.  IV. 
I    Then  Jesus  turned  back  from 


2  H 


274 


ST  LUKE. 


JOHN  WICI.IF'S.    1380. 


turnyde  agen  fro  Jordan  and  was 
led  by  the  Spiryt  into  deserte  four- 
ty  dayes  and  was  temptid  of  the  devil. 

Chap.  V. 
A  And  her  net  was  brokun  : 
And  thei  camen  and  filiden  bothe 

the  botis  :  so  that  thei  weren  almoost 

drenchid. 

Chap.  VI. 
A  And  it  was  don  in  the  seconde 
first  Sabot,  whanne  he  passide  by  the 
cornes. 

Chap.  VII. 
c  And  Jon  clepide  twene  of  hise 
disciplis  and  sent  them  to  Jhesus  and 
seide,  Art  thou  he  that  is  to  come  or 
abiden  we  another  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 

F  And   thei  preiden  him  that  he 
sohulde  not  conimaunde  hem  that  thei 
schuldeu  go  into  helle. 
Chap.  X. 

D  And  the  two  and  seventi  disciplis 
turneden  agen  with  joye,  aud  seyden 
Lorde,  also  devilis  ben  suget  to  us  in 
thi  name.  And  he  seide"  to  hem,  y 
saygh  sathanas  fallinge  doun  fro  he- 
vene  as  leyght.' 

Chap.  XI. 

a  And  it  was  doon  whanne  he  was 
preiynge  in  a  place. 

F  No  man  teendith  a  lanteme  :  and 
puttith  in  hidlis,  neither  undir  a 
buysschel,  but  on  a  candilsticke. 

Chap.  XII. 

a  Wher  fyve  sparowis  ben  not  seeld 
for  twey  halpens :  and  oon  of  them  is 
not  in  forgetyng  bifore  God  ! 

G  I  cam  to  sende  fier  into  the  erthe  : 
and  what  wole  I  but  that  it  be  kyn- 
delid  ? 

Chap.  XIII. 
E   It  is  like  a  sourdough  that  a 
womman  took,  and  hidde  it  into  thre 
mesuris  of  mele  til  al  were  sourid. 

Chap.  XV. 
B  Or    what    woman   havynge   ten 
besauntes,-  and  if  sche  hath  lost  oo  be- 


JOHN  ROGERS'.   15S7 


returned  from  Jordan,  and  was  carried 
of  the  Spirite  into  wyldernesse,  and 
was  XL  dayes  tempted  of  the  divyll. 

Chap.  V. 
a  And  their  net  brake. 
And  they  came  and  fylled  bothe  the 
shyppes  that  they  soncke  agayne. 

Chap.  VI. 
a  It  happened  on  an  after  Saboth, 
that  he  went  thorow  the  come  feld. 

Chap.  VII. 
c  And  John  called  unto  hym  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  sent  tiiem  to 
Jesus  sayinge  :  Arte  thou  he  that 
shulde  come:  or  shall  we  loke  for 
another  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 
F  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
wolde  not  commaunde  them  to  go  out 
into  the  depe. 

Chap.  X. 
c  And  the  seventye  turned  agayne 
with  joye,  sayinge :  Lord  even  the 
devils  are  subdued  to  us  thorovve  thy 
name.  And  he  sayde  unto  them  :  I 
sawe  satan,  as  it  had  bene  lightenyng 
faule  downe  from  heaven. 

Chap.  XI. 

A  And  it  fortuned  as  he  was  pray- 
ing in  a  certayne  place. 

p  No  man  lighteth  a  candell  and 
putteth  it  in  a  prevy  place,  neither 
under  a  busshell,  but  on  a  candle- 
sticke, 

Chap.  XII. 

A  Are  not  fyve  sparrowes  bought 
for  two  farthynges  ;  And  yet  not  one 
them  is  forgotten  of  God. 

c  I  am  come  to  sende  tyre  on  erth  : 
and  what  is  my  desyre,  but  that  it 
were  all  readye  kyndled  ? 

Chap.  XIII. 
E  It  is  lyke  leven  which  a  woman 
toke,  and  hydde  in  thre  busshels  of 
floure,  till  all  was  thorow  levened. 

Chap.  XV. 
B    Either  what  woman   having  x 
grotes,  if  she  loose  one,  doth  not  lyght 


KHEMES.    1582. 


returned  from  Jordan  and  was  driven 
of  the  Spirit  into  the  desert. 

2  Fourtie  dales  and  was  tempted 
of  the  devil. 

Chap.  V. 

6  And  their  net  was  broken. 

7  And  they  came  and  filled  both 
ships,  so  that  they  did  sinke. 

Chap.  VI. 
1   And  it  came   to    passe   on  the 
Sabboth  second-first,  when  hee  passed 
through  the  corne. 

Ch.^p.  VII. 
19  And   John    called  two   of  his 
disciples,  and  sent  them  to  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  art  come  :  or  ex- 
pect we  another  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 
31   And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  into 
the  depth. 

Chap.  X. 

17  And  the  sevontie-two  returned 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  the  devils  also 
are  subject  to  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  to  them,  I  saw 
Satan  as  a  lightning  fall  from  heaven. 

Chap.  XL 

1  And  it  came  to  passe  when  hee 
was  in  a  certaine  place,  praying. 

33  No  man  lighteth  a  candel,  and 
putteth  it  in  secret,  neyther  under  a 
bushell :  but  upon  a  candlesticke. 

Chap.  XII. 

6  Are  not  five  sparowes  sold  for 
two  farthings  :  and  one  of  them  is  not 
forgotten  before  God  ? 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  on  the  earth  : 
and  what  will  I,  but  that  it  be  kin- 
dled? 

Chap.  XIII. 
21    It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a 
woman  tooke  and  hid  in  three  mea- 
sures  of  meale,  till  the  whole    was 
leavened. 

Chap.  XV. 
8    Or   what   woman    having    ten 
groates  :  if  she  leese  one  groate,  doth 


1  Wakefield,  we  think,  is  evidently  wrong  in  rendering  tlie  2StU  verse  "  ]  was  beholding,"  &c.  When  liis  discipleseame  baek  rejoicing  that  the  devils  had 
been  subject  unto  them  through  his  name,  be  answered  "  1  beheld  Satnn  fall  from  heaven  as  a  light,"  or  as  a  lightning.  Or,  in  other  words,  you  need  not 
be  surprised  at  him  submitting  to  my  name,  for  I  was  in  heaven  aud  vtitnessed  his  fall  as  lightning  when  he  was  cast  down. 


ST  LUKE. 

275 

GKNKVAN.    Tranalated  1500. 

KING  J.\MES'.    Translau-d  1011. 

WAKEFIELD'S.    1795. 

returned  from  Jordan,  and  was  ledde 
by  the  spirit  into  the  wildemesse. 

2  And  was  there  fortie  dayes  tempt- 
ed of  the  devil. 

Holy  Ghost,  returned  from  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 
derness. 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 

the  riyer  Jordan  full  of  a  holy  Spirit, 
and  was  carried  about  by  that  Spirit 
in  the  wilderness  forty  days  under  the 
trial  of  the  devil. 

Chap.  V. 

devil. 

Chap.  V. 

fi  So  that  their  net  brake. 
7  Wiio  came  then,  and  filled  both 
the  ships  that  ihey  did  sinke. 

Chap.  V. 

6  And  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  came,  and  filled  both 
the  ships,  so  thai  they  began  to  sink. 

C  And  their  net  was  going  to  break. 

7  And  they  came,  and  filled  both 
the  vessels,  so  that  they  were  begin-       ] 
ning  to  sink.                                                  j 

Chap.  VI. 

Chap.  VI. 

Chap.  VI. 

1    And  it  came  to   passe  on   the 
second  Sabbath,  after  the  first,  that 
hee  went  thorow  the  come  fields, 

1   And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
cond sabbath  after  the  first,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields. 

1   Now  on  the  first  Sabbath  of  the 
second  month,  as  .Jesus  was  passing 
through  the  corn-fields. 

Chap.  VII. 

Chap.  VII. 

Chap.  VII. 

19  So  John  called  unto  him  two 
certaine  men  of  his  disciples,  and  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou  hee 
that  should  come,  or  shall  we  waite 
for  another  ? 

1 9  And  John  calling  unto  him  two 
of  his  disciples,  sent  l/iem  to  Jesus, 
saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come? 
or  look  we  for  another  ? 

19  Who  called  two  of  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  sent  them  to  Jesus  say- 
ing :  Thou  art  he  that  is  to  come  : 
Can  we  look  for  any  other  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 

Chap.  VIIL 

Chap.  VIII. 

31   And  they   besought  him,   that 
hee  would  not  command  them  to  goe 
out  into  the  dcepe. 

31   And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  out 
into  the  deep. 

31  And  the  dremons  entreated  him, 
that  he  would  not  command  them  to       : 
go  away  into  the  bottomless  pit. 

Chap.  X. 

Chap.  X. 

Chap.  X. 

17  And  the  seventie  turned  againe 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils 
are  subdued  to  us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  saw 
Satan  like  lightning,  fall  downe  from 
heaven. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  again 
with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils 
are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  be- 
held   Satan    as    lightning   fall    from 
heaven. 

17  Then  the  seventy  came  back 
with  joy,  saying :  jSIaster,   even  the       j 
dtemons    submit    themselves    to    us 
through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them  :  I  was 
beholding  Satan  fall,   like  lightning 
from  heaven.' 

Chap.  XI. 

Chap.  XI. 

Ch.u-,  XL 

1   And  so  it  was,  that  as  he  was 
praying  in  a  certaine  place. 

33  No  man  lighteth  a  candle  and 
putteth  it  in  a  privie  place,  neither 
under  a  bushell :  but  on  a  candlesticke. 

I   And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  putteth  if  in  a  secret  place, 
neither    under   a   bushel,    but    on   a 
candlestick. 

1   And  it  came  to  pass,  after  Jesus 
had  been  praying  in  a  house  of  prayer. 

33  Now  no  one  lighteth  a  lamp  to 
put  it   into  a   hole,    nor   under   the 
measure,  but  upon  the  stand. 

Chap.  XII. 

Chap.  XII. 

Chap.  XII. 

6     Are  not  five  sparrows   bought 
for  two  farthings,  and  yet  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotlen  before  God  ? 

49  I  am  come  to  put  fire  on  the 
earth,  and  wliat  is  my  desire,  if  it  bee 
already  kindled  ? 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings  ;  and  not  one  of  them  is 
forgotten  before  God  ? 

49   I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth  ;  and  what  will  I  if  it  be  already 
kindled. 

6  Are   not  five   sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings  ?  yet  even  these  is  not 
forgotten  before  God. 

49   I  came  to  put  fire  in  the  earth  : 
and  what  wish  I  (more)  since  it  is     1 
already  kindled  ?                                         ; 

CUAP.  XIII. 

Chap.  XIII. 

Chap.  XIII. 

21    It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man tooke,  and  hidde  in  three  peckes 
of  floure,  till  all  was  leavened. 

21   It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took  and  hid  in  three  measures 
of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

Chap.  XV. 

Chap.  XV. 

Chap.  XV. 

8  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece 

8  Either  what  woman,  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece. 

8  Either,  what  woman,  who  hath 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 

'  The  bfzant,  or  solitius,  was  a  gold  coin,  weiglu 
took  their  qame  of  bezants  from  B}-z(uitium  or  Co 

ng  the  6tll  of  an  ounce,  which,  at  L.i  per  ounce  of  goli 
istantinople,  which  furnished  most  European  kingdom 

,  would  make  their  value  13s.  4d.  sterling.    They 
s  with  gold  in  coin. 

27fi 


ST  LUKE. 


(IN  WICKIF'S.    \m>. 

saunt :  wher  sche  teendith  not  a  lan- 
teme  and  turnith  upsedoun  the  hous, 
and  sekith  diligently  til  that  sche 
fynde  it  ? 

c  And  ther  he  wastide  hise  goodis : 
in  lyvjnge  lecherously. 

Chap.  XVI. 
A  And  the  baylif  seide  withynne 
himselfe,  what  schal  I  do  :    for   my 
lord  taketh  awey  fro  me  the  baylie, 
delve  may  I  not :  I  schame  to  beg. 

B  And  he  seide  an  hundred  barrels 
of  oyle. 

Wliiche  answerde,  an  hundrid  cores 
of  wheete. 

c  Ther  was  a  riche  man  and  was 
clothid  in  purpur  and  white  silk,  and 
eet  every  day  schyngngli. 

E  The  riche  man  was  deed  also  and 
was  biried  in  belle. 

Chap.  XIX. 

A  And  he  ran  bifore.  and  stighed 
to  a  sycomore  tree :  to  se  hym. 

B  And  whanne  hise  ten  servauntes 
weren  clepide  :  he  gaf  to  hem  ten  be- 
sauntis'  and  seyde  to  hem,  cbaffare  ye 
til  I  come. 

Chap.  XXI. 
A  But  he  sigh  also  a  litel  pore  wi- 
dowe  oastynge  tweye  ferthingis. 

E  For  men  schulen  vvexe  drie  for 
drede  and  abydynge  that  shall  come 
to  al  the  world,  for  vertues  of  hevene 
shulen  be  moved. 

Chap.  XXII. 

A  And  the  halyday  of  therflouos, 
that  is  seid  pask  neighcde. 

But  the  dayes  of  ther  floves  camen 
in  which  it  was  nede  that  the  sacrifice 
of  pask  were  slayn. 

B  And  he  schall  schewe  to  you  a 
greet  soupinge  place  strewid  :  and 
there  make  ye  redy. 

0  And  he  said  ye  seyen  that  I  am. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

A  And  he  answeride  and  seide, 
thou  seist. 

c  But  Eroude  with  his  oost,  dis- 
pisede  him  and  scornede  him,  and 
clothide  him  wth  a  whyt  cloth,  and 
sent  him  agen  to  Pilat. 


.lUlIN  KOOERS'.   1W7. 


a  candell,  and  sweepe  the  housse,  and 
seke  diligently  tyll  she  fynde  it  ? 


c  And  there  he  wasted  his  goodes 
with  ryetous  lyvynge. 

Chap.  XVI. 

A  The  stewarde  sayde  within  hym- 
selfe  :  what  shall  I  do  ?  for  my  master 
will  take  awaye  from  me  the  stewarde- 
shippe.  I  can  not  dygge,  and  to  begge 
I  am  ashamed. 

B  And  he  sayd  an  hondred  tonnes 
of  ovle. 

And  he  sayde  :  an  hondred  quarters 
of  wheate. 

c  There  was  a  certayne  ryche  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fyne 
bysse,  and  fared  deliciously  every  daye. 

E  The  ryclie  man  also  dyed  and  was 
buryed. 

Chap.  XIX. 

A  Wherfore  he  ran  before,  and 
clymed  up  into  a  wylde  fygge  tree,  to 
see  him. 

B  And  he  called  his  ten  servauntes 
and  delyvered  them  ten  pounde  say- 
inge  unto  them,  buy  and  sell  till  I 
come. 

Chap.  XXI. 

A  And  he  sawe  also  a  certayne 
poore  wyddowe,  which  cast  in  thyther 
two  mytes. 

E  And  mennes  hertes  shall  fayle 
them  for  feare,  and  for  lokynge  after 
those  thynges  whych  shall  come  on 
the  erth.  For  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  move. 

Chap.  XXII. 

A  The  feast  of  swete  bread  drue  nye 
which  is  called  Ester. 

Then  came  the  daye  of  swete  breed, 
when  of  necessytye  the  Ester  lambe 
must  be  ottered. 

B  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  greate 
parloure  paved.     Ther  make  redy. 

a  He  sayd  to  them  :  ye  saye  that 
I  am. 


Chap.  XXIII. 

A  He  answered  him  and  sayde  : 
Thou  sayest  it. 

c  And  Herod e  with  hys  men  of 
warre  despised  him,  and  mocked  him, 
and  arayed  him  in  whyte,  and  sent 
him  agayne  to  Pylate. 


KHE.MES.    l.'.K-.!. 


shee  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweepe 
the  house,  and  seeke  diligently,  untill 
she  find  ? 

13  And  there  hee  wasted  his  sub- 
stance, living  riotously. 

Chap.  XVI. 

3  And  the  bailife  said  within  him- 
selfe, what  shall  I  doe,  because  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  baili- 
ship  ?  digge  I  am  not  able,  to  begge  I 
am  ashamed. 

6  But  he  saith  an  hundred  pipes 
of  oile. 

7  An  hundred  quarters  of  wheate. 
19  There  was  a  certaine  riche  man, 

and  he  was  clothed  with  purple  and 
silke  :  and  he  fared  every  day  magni- 
ficently. 

22  And  the  riche  man  also  died : 
and  he  was  buried  in  hell. 

Chap.  XIX. 

4  And  running  before,  he  went  up 
into  a  sycomore  tree  that  he  might 
see  him  : 

13  And  calling  his  ten  servuants 
he  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  to 
them,  Occupie  till  I  come. 

Chap.  XXI. 
2  And  hee  saw  also  a  certaine  poore 
widow  casting  two  brasse  mites. 

26  Men  withering  for  feare  and 
expectation,  what  shall  come  upon 
the  whole  world,  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  moved 


Chap.  XXII. 

I  And  the  festivall  day  of  the 
azymes  approched,  which  is  called 
pasche. 

7  And  the  day  of  the  azymes  came, 
wherein  it  was  necessarie  that  the 
pasche  should  be  killed. 

1 2  And  he  will  shew  you  a  great 
refectorie  adorned  :  and  there  prepare. 

70  Who  said,  You  say  that  I  am. 

Chap.  XXIII. 
3  But  he   answering,  said,  Thou 
sayest. 

I I  And  Herode  with  his  armie  set 
him  at  naught :  and  he  mocked  him, 
putting  on  him  a  wliite  garment,  and 
sent  him  backe  to  Pilate. 


■  note  on  clmp.  xv. 


<;FNKVAM.     TrHnKliilcil  ISfid. 


doeth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweepe 
the  house,  and  seeke  diligently  till  she 
finde  it. 

13  And  there  hce  wasted  his  goods 
with  riotous  living. 

Chap.  XVI. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himselfe,  What  shall  1  doe  :  for  my 
master  will  take  away  from  me  the 
stewardshippe  :  I  cannot  digge,  and 
to  begge  I  am  ashamed. 

6  And  he  said,  An  hundredth  mea- 
sures of  oyle. 

7  An  hundredth  measures  of  wheat. 
19  There  was  a  certaine  rich  man, 

which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  line 
linnen,  and  fared  well  and  delicately 
every  day. 

22  The  rich  man  also  died,  and 
was  buried. 

Chap.  XIX. 

4  Wherefore  he  ranne  before  and 
climbed  up  into  a  wilde  figge  tree, 
that  he  miifht  see  him. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servaunts, 
and  delivered  them  ten  piecesof  money 
and  said  unto  them,  Ocupie  till  I 
come. 

Chap.  XXI. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certaine  poor 
widow,  which  cast  in  thither  two 
mites. 

26  And  men's  hearts  shall  faile 
them  for  feare,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  shall  come  on  the 
world  :  for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
be  shaken. 

Chap.  XXII. 

I  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  neere,  wliich  is  called  the 
Passeover. 

7  Then  came  the  day  of  unleaven- 
ed bread,  when  the  Passeover  must 
be  sacrificed. 

12  Then  hee  shall  shewe  you  a 
great  hie  cliamber  trimmed :  there 
make  it  readie. 

70  And  hee  said  to  them,  ye  say 
that  I  am. 

Chap.  XXIII. 
3  And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it. 

II  And  H  erode  with  his  men  of 
warre  despised  him,  and  mocked  him 
and  arayed  him  in  white,  and  sent 
him  againe  to  Pilate. 


doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she 
find  ie  ? 

13  And  tliere  wasted  his  substance 
with  riotous  living. 

Chap.  XVI. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself.  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship  : 
I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred  meas- 
ures of  oil. 

7  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
1.0  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 

which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 
day. 

22  The  rich  man  also  died,  and 
was  buried. 

Chap.  XIX. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 


Chap.  XXI. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth: 
for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be 
shaken. 

Chap.  XXII. 

I  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called  the 
Passover. 

7  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  the  passover  must  be 
killed. 

1 2  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished :  there  make 
ready. 

70  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  say 
that  I  am. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

3  And  he  answered  him,  and  said. 
Thou  sayest  it. 

I I  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war 
set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him, 
and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe, 
and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 


piece,   doth   not  light  a  candle,  and 
i     sweep  the  house,  and  search  diligently, 
:     till  she  find  it  ? 
I         13  And  there  wasted  his  substance 

with  disorderly  living. 

Chap.  XVI. 
3  Then   the   steward    said   within 
'     himself:   AVhat  must  I  do  ?  for  my 
mast'-r  is  taking  from  me  the  steward- 
ship :   I    cannot   dig ;  to    beg   I    am 
ashamed. 

6  And  he  said  :  a  hundred  gallons 
i      of  oil. 

■         7  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
i  19  Now  there  was  a  certain  ricli 

i  man,  who  was  clothed  in  purph-  and 
i  fine  linen,  and  feasted  himself  sump- 
!      tuously  every  day. 

22  And  the  rich  man  also  died  and 
J     was  buried. 

Chap.  XIX. 
4  So  he  ran  forwards,  and  clomb  a 
sycamore,  by  which  Jesus  was  going 
to  pass,  that  he  might  see  him. 

13  Then  he  called  ten  of  his  ser- 
I      vants,    and   gave    among    them    ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them  :  Trade 
with  these  till  I  come. 

Chap.  XXI. 

2  When  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  therein  two  mites. 

26  Men  expiring  through  a  fearful 
expectation  of  those  things  that  are 
coming  on  the  world  :  for  the  powers 
of  the  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

Chap.  XXII. 

I  Now  the  festival  of  unleavened 
bread,  which  is  called  the  Passover, 
was  nigh. 

7  Now  the  day  of  unleavened  bread 
was  come,  on  which  the  passover  must 
be  sacrificed. 

12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room,  spread  with  carpets : 
there  make  ready. 

70  But  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  say 
true,  for  I  am. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

3  And  he  answered  :   I  am. 

II  Then  Herod  with  his  soldiers 
treated  him  contemptuously  ;  and  in 
derision  arrayed  him  with  a  scarlet 
robe,  and  sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 


(    278    ) 


ST    JOHN 


JOHN  WICLIF'S.    1381). 


I  OX. 

Chap.  I. 

X  the  bigynnyng 
was  the  word, 
and  the  word  was 
al  God,  and  God 
was  the  word. 
This  was  in  the 
biginnyng  at 

God. 

Alle  thingis  weren  maad  by  hym, 
and  withouten  him  was  made  no- 
thing, that  thing  that  was  maad. 

In  him  was  lyf,  and  the  lyf  was 
t.lie  light  of  men.  And  the  light  schy- 
netli  in  derknessis  and  derknesses 
tooken  not  it. 

A  man  was  sent  fro  God,  to  whom 
the  name  was  Ion. 

This  man  came  in  to  witnessyng, 
that  he  schulde  here  witnessyng  of  the 
light,  that  alle  men  schulden  hileve 
by  him. 

He  was  not  the  light,  but  that  he 
schulde  here  witnessyng  of  the  light. 

'I'her  was  a  verey  light,  which  light- 
neth  ech  man  that  coraeth  into  this 
world. 

He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  maad  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

He  came  into  hise  owne  thingis, 
and  hise  resceyveden  him  not.  But 
hou  manye  evere  resceyveden  him,  he 
gaf  to  hem  power  to  be  maad  the  sones 
of  God,  to  hem  that  bileveden  in  his 
name  :  the  whiche  not  of  blodis, 
neither,  of  the  w  ille  of  fleisch,  neither 
of  the  wille  of  man,  but  ben  horun  of 
God. 

And  the  word  was  maad  man,  and 
dwellide  among  us  (and  we  han  seyn 
the  glorye  of  him,  as  the  glorye  of  the 
oon  bigetun  sone  of  the  fadir)  ful  of 
grace  and  of  tructhe. 

D  And  .Ion  bar  wytnessyng,  and 
seide,  that  I  seigh  the  spirit  comynge 
doun  as  a  culver  fro  hevene,  and 
dwellide  on  him. 


JOUN  ROGERS'.    1037. 


THE  GOSPELL 

SAYNCTE  JOHN. 

Cn.\P.  I. 

jN  the  beginnynge 
w.is  the  worde, 
and  the  word 
was  with  God  : 
and  the  worde 
was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the 
beginnynge  wyth 
God. 
All    thynges    were    made    by    it, 

and   without  it  was  made   nothinge 

that  was  made. 

In  it  was  lyfo,  and  the  lyfe  was 

the  lyght  of  men,  and  the  l3'ghie  shyn  - 

eth  in  darckeness,  but  the  darkeness 

comprehended  it  not. 

There  was  a  man  sente  from  God 
whose  name  was  John. 

The  same  came  as  a  witnes  to  bear 
witnes  of  the  lyght,  that  all  men 
through  hym  myght  believe. 

He  was  not  that  lyght :  but  to 
beare  witnes  of  that  lyght. 

That  was  a  true  lyght  which  lyght- 
eth  all  men  that  cometh  into  the 
worlde. 

He  was  in  the  worlde  and  the  worlde 
was  made  by  hym  :  and  yet  the  world 
knewe  hym  not. 

He  came  among  hys  owne,  and 
hys  owne  received  hym  not.  But  as 
many  as  receaved  him,  to  thein  he 
gave  power  to  be  the  sonnes  of  God, 
in  that  they  believed  on  his  name  : 
whiche  were  borne  not  of  bloude,  nor 
of  the  wyl  of  the  fleshe  nor  yet  of  the 
wyll  of  man,  but  of  God. 

And  the  word  was  made  fleshe  and 
dwelt  among  us,  and  we  sawe  the 
glorye  of  it,  as  ye  glory  of  the  onlj- 
begotten  sonne  of  the  father,  whyche 
worde  was  full  of  grace  and  verite. 

And  .lohn  bare  recorde  sayinge  :  I 
sawe  the  sprete  descende  from  heven 
like  unto  a  dove,  and  abyde  upon  hym. 


BHEMES.    1582. 


THE  HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESU  CHRIST 

ACCORDING  TO 

JOHN.* 

Chap.  I. 

^_  N  the  beginning 
g^'^  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word 
was  with  God, 
and  God  was 
the  Word. 

2  This  was 
in  the  beginning 
with  God 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him  : 
and  without  him  was  made  nothing. 
That  which  was  made, 

4  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men  : 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  darke- 
nesse,  and  the  darkenesse  did  not 
comprehend  it. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John. 

7  This  man  came  for  testimonie ; 
to  give  testimonie  of  the  light,  that 
all  might  believe  ihrough  him. 

S  He  was  not  the  light,  but  to  give 
testimonie  of  the  light. 

9  It  was  the  true  light,  which 
lighteneth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

1 1  He  came  into  his  owne,  and  his 
owne  received  him  not. 

1 2  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
hee  gave  them  power  to  bee  made  the 
sonnes  of  God,  to  those  that  beleeve 
in  his  name. 

13  Who  not  of  bloud,  nor  of  the 
will  of  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God  are  borne. 

14  And  the  word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwell  in  us  (and  we  saw  theglorie 
of  him,  glorie  as  were  of  the  onely- 
begotten  of  the  Father)  full  of  grace 
and  veritie. 

32  And  John  gave  testimonie,  say- 
ing. That  I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
as  a  dove  from  heaven,  and  he  re- 
mained upon  him. 


(    279    ) 


ST     JOHN 


GENEVAN.     TrunBlaieil  1560. 


KING  .TAMKS'.    Trun»lRtcd  1611. 


WAKKKIKI.D'S.  \' 


THE  HOLIE  GOSPELLOF  JESUS  CHRIST , 

ACCOBDINO  TO 

JOHN. 

Chap.  I. 

N  the  beginning 
was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word 
was  with  God, 
and  the  Word 
was  God. 

2  The  same 
was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  it,  and 
without  it  >vas  made  notliing  that  was 
made. 

4  In  it  was  life,  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men. 

6  And  the  h'ght  shineth  in  the 
darkeness,  and  the  darkencss  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witnes  to 
beare  witnes  of  the  light,  that  all  men 
through  him  might  beleeve. 

8  He  was  not  that  light,  but  was 
sent  to  beare  witnes  of  the  light. 

9  That  was  the  true  light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him  :  and  the 
worlde  knewe  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  owne,  and 
his  ownc  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  he  gave  power  to  be  the 
sonnes  of  God,  eeeri  to  them  that  be- 
leeve in  his  Name. 

13  Which  are  borne  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  wee  sawe 
the  glorie  thereof,  as  the  glory  of  the 
onely  begotten  soiiiie  of  the  Father) 
full  of  grace  and  trueth. 

32  So  John  bare  recorde,  saying, 
I  saw  the  Spirit  come  downe  from 
heaven,  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  up- 
on him, 


THE   GOSPEL 

ACCOUDINO  TO 

SAINT   JOHN. 

Chap  I. 

N  the  beginning 
was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word 
was  with  God, 
and  the  Word 
was  God. 

2  The  same 
was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  comprehended 
it  not. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

0  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  comefh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the 
sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  be- 
lieve on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
will  of  men,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  be- 
gotten of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace 
and  truth. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying, 
I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  hea- 
ven like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon    I 
him. 


THE  GOSPEL 

OP 

ST  JOHN. 

Chap.  I. 


N  the  beginning 
was  Wisdom,  and 
Wisdom  was  with 
(iod,  and  AVis- 
dom  was  God. 

2  The  same 
was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 


3  All  things  were  made  by  it,  and 
without  it  was  nothing  made. 

4  What  was  made,  had  life  in  it, 
and  this  life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  this  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness, and  the  darkness  hindereth  it 
not. 

6  There  was  a  man  .sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John  : 

7  A  witness  to  bear  testimony  con- 
cerning this  light,  that  all  through 
hira  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  light,  but  came 
to  bear  testimony  of  that  light. 

9  That  true  light  which  cometh  in- 
to the  world  to  enlighten  every  man. 

10  This  light  was  in  the  world, 
and  the  world  was  made  by  it,  but 
the  world  knew  it  not. 

11  It  came  unto  its  own,  but  its 
own  received  it  not. 

12  As  many,  however  as  received 
it,  to  them  he  gave  a  power  of  becom- 
ing children  of  God  ;  even  to  the  be- 
lievers on  his  name. 

13  Who  were  not  bom  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  flesh,  nor  of  the  will 
of  man,  but  of  God. 

1 4  And  this  Wisdom  became  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  full  of  favour 
and  truth  :  and  we  saw  his  brightness, 
a  brightness  from  the  Father,  like  the 
brishtness  of  an  only  son. 

32  And  John  gave  this  testimony 
saying :  I  saw  the  spirit  come  down 
from  heaven,  like  a  dove  ;  and  remain 
upon  him. 


ST  JOHN. 


.lOIIN   WU-LJfS.    1360. 


itHEMES.    Ibti-i. 


And  I  sngli  and  bar  witnessyng, 
that  this  is  the  sone  of  God. 

G  Thou  arte  Symount  the  sone  of 
•Johanna,  thou  schalt  be  clepld  Cephas 
that  is  to  seye  Petre. 

Chap.  III. 
A  And  the  spirit  brethith  where  he 
wole,  and  thou  herist  his  vois,  but 
thou  woost  not  from  vvhenncs  he  Co- 
meth, ne  whidur  he  goith,  So  is  ech 
man  tliat  is  borun  of  the  spirit. 

Cii.\p.  V. 
A  And  in  Jerusalem  is  a  waisching 
phice,  that  in  Ebreu  is  named  Beth- 
sayda,  and  hath  five  porchis. 

For  tlie  aungel  of  the  Lord  cam 
doun  certeyn  tymes  into  the  water, 
and  the  water  was  niovyd. 

P  If  I  here  witnessyng  of  mysilf, 
my  witnissyng  is  not  trewe. 

Chap.  VI. 

A  After  these  thingis  Jhesiis  wente 
oyer  the  see  of  Galilee,  thatisTyberias. 

L  AVher  I  chees  not  you  twelve  and 
oon  of  you  is  a  fend  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 

D  Therfor  thei  seiden  to  hym,  who 
art  thou  ?  Jhesus  seide  to  hem,  the 
bigynnyng  which  also  speke  to  you. 

And  thei  knewen  not  that  he  cle- 
pide  his  fadir  God. 

Therfor  Jhesus  saide  to  hem,  treuli, 
treulie,  I  sey  to  you,  bifore  that  Ab- 
raham schulde  be,  I  am. 

Chap.  X. 

A  Is  a  nyght  theef  and  a  day  theef. 

As  manye  as  han  come  weren 
nyght  theves,  and  day  theves,  but  the 
schepe  herden  not  hem. 

Chap.  XI. 

D  And  eeh  that  ly  vetli,  and  bileveth 
into  me,  schal  not  dye  withouten 
eende. 

B  Therfor  Thomas,  that  is  seide 
Didymus,  seide  to  evene  disciplis,  go 
we  also,  that  we  dye  with  him. 

Chap.  XIV. 

B  And  I  schal  preie  the  fathir,  and 
he  schal  give  to  you  another  coum- 
fortour. 

Chap.  XVII. 
a  And  none  of  them  perissehide 


And  I  sawe  and  bare  recorde  that 
this  is  the  sonne  of  God. 

G  Thou  arte  Symon  the  sonne  of 
Jonas,  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  : 
which  is  by  interpretacion,  a  stone. 

Chap.  III. 
The  wynde  bloweth  where  he  lys- 
teth,  and  thou  hearest  hys  sounde  : 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  he  cometh 
and  whether  he  goeth.  So  is  every 
man  that  is  boren  of  the  sprete. 

Chap.  V. 

A  And  ther  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the 
slaughter  house,  a  pole  called  in  the 
Ebrue  tonge,  Bethseda,  havyng  five 
porches. 

For  an  angell  went  doune  at  a  cer- 
tayne  ceason  into  thepoleand  troubled 
the  water. 

F  If  I  beare  wytness  of  myselfe, 
my  wytnes  is  not  true. 

Chap.  VI. 

A  After  tliese  thynges  Jesus  went 
hys  waye  over  the  see  of  Galile  nye  to 
a  cytie  called  Tiberias. 

Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
yet  one  of  you  is  a  devyll. 

Chap.  VIII. 

D  Then  sayd  they  unto  him,  Who 
arte  thou  ?    And  Jesus  sayde  to  them  : 

Even  tlie  very  same  thynge  that  I 
saye  unto  you. 

Howbeit  they  understoode  not  that 
he  spake  of  his  Father. 

G  Jesus  sayd  unto  them  :  Verily, 
verily,  I  saye  unto  you :  yer  Abraham 
was,  I  am. 

Chap.  X. 

A  The  same  is  a  thiefe  and  a  robber. 

B  All  even  as  many  as  came  before 
me,  are  theves  and  robbers  :  But  the 
sheepe  did  not  heare  them. 

Chap.  XI. 
A  And  whosoever  lyveth  and  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  shall  never  dye. 


B  Then  sayd  Thomas,  that  is  call-  s 
ed  Dydimus  unto  the  disciplis  :  let  us  i 
also  go,  that  we  maye  dye  with  him. 

Chap.  XIV.  j 

B  And  I  wyll  praye  the  father,  and 
he  will  give  you  another  comforter. 


Chap.  XVII. 
A  And  none  of  them  is  lost  but 


34  And  I  sawe  :  and  I  gave  testi- 
monie  that  this  is  the  sonne  of  God. 

42  Thou  art  Simon  the  sonne  of 
Jona:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas, 
which  is  interpreted  Peter. 

Chap.  III. 
8  The  spirit  breatheth  where  he 
will  :  and  thou  hearest  his  voice,  but 
thou  know  est  not  whence  he  commeth 
and  whither  he  goeth  :  so  is  every  one 
that  is  borne  of  the  spirit. 

Chap.  V. 

2  And  there  is  at  Hierusalem  upon 
Probaticaapond  which  in  Hebrew  is 
surnamed  Bethsaida,  having  five 
porches. 

4  And  an  angel  of  our  Lord  de- 
scended at  a  certaine  time  into  the 
pond  :  and  the  water  was  stirred. 

31  If  I  give  te.stiuionie  of  myselfe, 
my  testimonie  is  not  time. 

Chap.  VI. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  went  be- 
yond the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  of 
Tiberias. 

70  Have  not  I  chosen  you  the 
twelve :  and  of  you  one  is  a  devil. 

Chap.  VIII. 

25  They  said  therefore  to  him,  who 
art  thou  ?  Jesus  said  to  them,  The 
beginning  who  also  sjiake  to  you. 

27  And  they  knew  not  that  hee 
sayd  to  them  that  his  Father  was  God. 

58  Jesus  said  to  them,  amen,  amen, 
I  say  to  you,  before  that  Abraham 
was  made,  I  am. 


Chap.  X. 

1  He  is  a  theefe  and  a  robber. 

8  And  how  many  soever  have 
come  are  theeves  and  robbers :  but 
the  sheep  heard  them  not. 

Chap.  XI. 

26  And  every  one  that  liveth,  and 
beleeveth  in  mee,  shall  not  die  for 
ever. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  call- 
ed Didymus,  said  to  his  condisciples. 
Let  us  also  go,  to  die  with  liim. 

Chap.  XIV. 
16  And  I  will  askethe  Father,  and 
hee  will  give  you  an  other  paraclete. 

Chap.  XVII. 
12  And  none  of  them  perished,  but 


ST  JOHN. 


28] 


< ; I ; N !■; V  \ N .     Irouslatoil  I .'iiiO. 


34  And  I  saw,  and  hare  record 
that  this  is  the  Sonne  of  God. 

42  Thou  art  Simon  the  sonne  of 
Jona  :  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas, 
which  i.s  by  interpretation,  a  stone. 

Chap.  III. 
8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  lyst- 
etli,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
comineth,  and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is 
every  man  that  is  borne  of  the  spirit. 

Chap.  V. 

2  And  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 
the  place  of  the  slieepc,  a  pooIe  called 
in  Ebrew  Bethesda,  having  five  por- 
ches. 

4  For  an  angell  went  downe  at  a 
certaine  season  into  the  poole,  and 
troubled  the  water. 

31  If  I  should  beare  witnes  of  my- 
selfe,  my  witnesse  were  not  true. 

Chap.  VI. 

1  After  these  thinges,  Jesus  went 
his  way  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  or  of 
Tiberias. 

TO  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devill  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 

^5  Then  sayd  they  unto  hira.  Who 
art  thou  :  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
even  the  same  thing  that  I  sayde  unto 
you  from  the  beginning. 

27  They  understood  not  that  hee 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

58  Jesus  saide  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

Chap.  X. 

1   He  is  a  thiefe  and  a  robber. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
theeves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheepe 
did  not  heare  them. 

Chap.  XI. 

26  And  whosoever  llveth,  and  be- 
leeveth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 

16  Then  said  Thomas  (which  is 
called  Didymus)  unto  his  fellow  dis- 
ciples. Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
die  with  him. 

Chap.  XIV. 
16  And  I   will  pray  the   Father, 
and  hee  shall  give  you  another  com- 
forter. 

Chap.  XVII. 
12  And  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 


KrNG  .lAMKH'.      rrHiHlat-'d  Kill. 


.34  And  1  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

42  Thou  artSimon  the  son  of  Jona : 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which  is 
by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

Chap.  III. 
8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  list- 
eth,and  thou  hearest  the  sound  there- 
of, but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  spirit. 

Chap.  V. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by 
the  shee]) -maiket,  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda, 
having  five  porches. 

4  For  an  angoU  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and  troub- 
led the  water. 

31  If  1  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

Chap.  VI. 

1  After  these  things  -Jesus  went 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
sea  of  Tiberias. 

70  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

Chap.  VIII. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  1  said  unto 
you  from  the  beginning. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

Chap.  X. 

1  The  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them. 

Chap.  XI. 

26  And  whosoever  liveth,  and  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow  dis- 
ciples, Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
die  with  him. 

CuAP.  XIV. 
16    And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter. 

Chap.  XVII. 
12  And  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 


\V,\KKI'li;i,D'S.  ITfl.'i 


34  And  I  saw  it ;  and  testify,  that 
this  is  the  son  of  God. 

42  Thou  art  Simon  son  of  Jonah  : 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  ;  (which 
means,  a  stone.) 

Chap.  III. 

8  The  breath  breathes  in  whom  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  its  voice,  but 
knowest  not  whence  it  cometh  and 
whither  it  goeth  :  So  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  spirit. 

Chap.  V. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem,  at 
the  sheep-gate,  a  bath  called  Beth- 
esda, with  five  porches. 

4  For  an  angel,  at  a  certain  season, 
used  to  bathe  himself  in  this  water, 
and  thereby  trouble  it. 

31  Though  I  bear  testimony  to  my- 
self, Is  not  this  testimony  true  ? 

Chap.  VL 
1    After  these  things,  Jesus  went 
away  by  the  side  of  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
called  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

70  Did  nut  I  choose  you,  the  twelve 
for  myself?  but  one  of  j'ou  is  an 
accuser. 

Chap.  VIII. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him  :  who 
art  thou?    And  Jesus  said  unto  them  : 

[The  remainder  of  the  sentence  is  omilted 
in  this  edition,  by  mistake  eitlier  of  printer  or 
translator.] 

27  They  knew  not  what  he  meant 
by  the  Father. 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them  :  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  before  that 
Abraham  was  born,  I  am  he. 

Chap.  X. 
1  The  same  is  a  thief  and  a  mur- 
derer. 

8  All  that  have  come  in  my  name, 
are  thieves  and  murderers  ;  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 
Chap.  XI. 

26  And  no  man  living,  who  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  will  die  for  ever. 

16  Then    said  Thomas,  who  was 
called  Didymus,  to  bis  fellow  disciples 
Must  we  also  go  and  expose  omseh  es 
to  destruction  with  him  ? 
Chap.  XIV. 
16  And  I  will  ask  the  Father,  and 
he  will  give  you  another  Advocate. 
Chap.  XVII. 
12  And  not  one  of  them  is  lost, 


2  N 


282 


ST  JOHN— THE  ACTS. 


JOHN  VVICI.IF'S.    13W. 


Imt  the  sone  of  perdicioun,  that  the 
scripture  be  fulfilled. 

D  For  thou  lovcdist  me  hifore  the 
inakyng  of  the  world. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

A  Therfore,  whanne  Judas  hadde 
taken  a  cumpany  of  knyghtis  and 
mynystris,  of  the  bisschopis  and  of  the 
farisees,  he  cam  thidir  with  lantemes 
and  brondis,  and  armeris. 

G  Jesus  answeride,  thou  seist  that 
I  am  a  kyng. 

Pilat  seith  to  hem,  what  is  tmthe  ? 

And  Barrabas  was  a  theef. 


Chap.  XXI. 

I)  And  there  ben  also  manye  othere 
thingis  that  -Jesus  dide,  whiche  if  thei 
ben  writun  bi  ech  bi  hymself  I  deme 
that  the  world  hymsilf  schall  not  take 
the  bookis  that  ben  to  be  writun. 


DEDIS  OF  APOSLIS. 


Chap.  I. 

N  D  this  Judas 
hedde  a  feeld  of 
the  hire  of  wic- 
kednesse,andhe 
was  hanged  and 
sobarstthemyd- 
dil,  and  alle  hise 
entrailis  weren 
schede  abrood.  And  it  was  niaad 
known  to  alle  men  that  dwelten  in 
Jei-usalini,  so  that  thilke  feeld  was 
clepid  acliildemak  in  the  langage  of 
hem,  that  is  the  feeld  of  blood. 

And  anothir  take  his  Bishopriche. 

Chap.  II. 

Whom  God  reiside  whanne  sore- 
wis  of  helle  were  unbounden,  bi  that 
it  was  impossible  that  he  were  holdun 
of  it. 

E  For  thou  schalt  not  leere  my 
soule  in  helle  neither  thou  schalt 
ghyve  thy  hooly  to  se  corrupcioun. 

Chap.  V. 
<;  Aftir  this  Judas  of  Galilee  was 


JOHN  ROGERS-.    1537. 


that  lost  chylde,  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

D  For  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
makynge  of  the  worlde. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

A  Judas  then,  after  he  had  re- 
ceived a  bonde  of  men,  and  ministers 
of  the  high  priests,  and  Pharisees, 
came  thither  with  lanterns  and  fyre- 
brandes  and  wepens. 

G  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king. 

Pylate  sayd  unto  hym.  What  thinge 
is  trueth  ? 

That  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


Chap.  XXI. 
D  There  are  also  many  other  thingis 
which  Jesus  dyd,  the  which  yf  they 
should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose 
the  worlde  coulde  not  contayne  the 
bokes  that  shuld  be  written. 


ACTES  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 

WBYTTEN  BY  SATNCTE  LUKE  THE  EVANGE- 

LYST,  WHICH  WAS  PRESENT  AT 

THE  DOINGS  OF  THEM. 

Chap.  I. 

N  D  the  same 
hath  now  pos- 
sessed a  plat  of 
ground  wth 
the  reward  of 
iniquitie,  and 
when  he  was 
hanged,  brast 
asunder  in  the  myddes,  and  al  hys 
bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  is  knowen 
unto  all  the  inhabiters  of  Jerusalem : 
in  so  moch  that  that  feld  is  called  in 
theyr  mother  tonge,  Acheldama  ;  that 
is  to  saye,  blonde  felde. 

And  his  Bishoprycke  let  another 
take. 

Chap.  II. 

Whom  God  hath  raysed  up  and 
loused  the  sorowes  of  death,  because  it 
was  unpossyble  that  he  shuld  be  hol- 
den  of  it. 

D  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soule  in  hel,  nether  wilt  thou  suifre 
thine  holy,  to  se  corruption. 

Chap.  V. 
G  After  this  man,  arose  ther  up  one 


HHEMKS.    l.'.te. 


the  Sonne  of  perdition,  that  the  Scrip- 
ture may  be  fulfilled. 

24  Because  thou  hast  loved    niee 
before  the  creation  of  the  world. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
8  Judas  therefore  having  received 
a  band  of  men,  and  of  the  chiefe 
priests,  and  of  the  Pharisees,  ministers 
commeth  thither  with  lantemes,  and 
torches,  and  weapons. 

37  Jesus  answered.  Thou  saiestthat 
I  am  a  king. 

38  Pilate  saith  to  him,    What   is 
truth  ? 

40  And  Barabbas  was  a  thiefe. 


Chap.  XXI. 
25  But  there  are  many  other  things 
also  which  Jesus  did  :  which  if  they 
were  written  in  particular,  neyther 
the  world  itselfe  I  thinke  were  able 
to  containe  these  books  that  shuld  be 
ivritten. 


ACTES  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


Chap.  I. 

N  D  he  indeed 
hath  possessed 
a  field  of  the 
reward  of  ini- 
quitie, and 
being  hanged 
he  burst  in  the 
niids,  and  all 
his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  made  notorious  to 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Hierusalem  :  so 
that  the  same  field  was  called  in  their 
tongue,  Hacel-dema,  that  is  to  say, 
The  field  of  bloud. 

20  And  his  bishoprike  let  another 
take. 

Chap.  II. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up 
loosing  the  sorrowes  of  hell,  according 
as  it  was  impossible  that  he  should 
be  holden  of  it. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soule  in  hell,  nor  give  thy  Holy  one 
to  see  corruption. 

Chap.  V. 
37  After  this  fellow  there  rose  Ju- 


ST  JOHN— THE  ACTS. 


283 


GENKVAN.     Trauslated  l-'ifid. 


the  childe  of  perdition,  that  the  Scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

24  For  thou  lovest  me  before  the 
fundation  of  the  world. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
3  Judas  then,  after  he  had  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  of  the  high 
priests,  and  of  the  Pharisees,  came 
thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches  and 
weapons. 

37  Jesus  answered.  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king. 

38  Pilate  said  unto  him.  What  is 
truth  ? 

40  Now  this  Barabbas  was  a  mur- 
therer. 

Chap.  XXI. 

25  Now  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  and  whiche 
if  they  should  bee  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  the  worlde  couldc  not  con- 
teine  the  bookes  that  should  bee 
written.  Amen. 


ACTES  of  the  HOLY  APOSTLES. 

WRITTEN  BY  LUKE  THE  EVANGELIST. 

Chap.  I. 

1 8  iJ^^^^^PJ  EE  therefore  hath 
i^^&*SSl>Jm/.i     purchased       a 
fielde  with  the 
reward  of 

iniquitie,  and 
when  he  had 
thro  wen  downe 
hiraselfe  head- 
long, he  brast  asunder  in  the  middes, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  is  knowen  unto  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  in  so  much 
that  the  field  is  called  in  their  owne 
language,  Aceldama,  that  is  the  field 
of  blood. 

20  Let  another  take  his  charge. 

Chap.  II. 

24  AVhom  God  hath  raised  up,  and 
loosed  the  soitowcs  of  death,  because 
it  was  unpossible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soule  in  the  grave,  neyther  wilt  suffer 
thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

Chap.  V. 
37  After  this  man,  arose  up  Judas 


KING  .lAMKS'.      Ti uislateil  Kill. 


the  son  of  perdition;  that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

24  For  thou  lovedst  nic  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometli 
thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches,  and 
weapons. 

37  Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 
truth  ? 

40  Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


Chap.  XXI. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  >mtten.     Amen. 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


Chap.  I. 

OW  this  man 
purchased  a 
field  with  the 
reward  of  ini- 
quity; and  fall- 
ing headlong, 
he  burst  asun- 
der in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

1 9  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  as 
that  field  is  called,  in  their  proper 
tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say.  The 
field  of  blood. 

20  And  his  bishoprick  let  another 
take. 

Chap.  II. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  ha- 
ving loosed  the  pains  of  death ;  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
thine  holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

Chap.  V. 
37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judus 


WAKF.FIKI.DS.  179-|. 


but  the  son  of  mischief;  whereby  tlie 
Scripture  is  fulfilled. 

24  Because  thou  lovedst  me  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Chap.  XVIIL 
3  Then  Judas,  taking  with  him  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  thi- 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons. 

37  Jesus  answered  :  Thou  sayest 
truly  :  I  am  a  king. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him :   What 
is  truth  (to  me)  ? 

40  Now  Barabbas  was  a  murderer. 


Chap.  XXI. 
2.5  Now  there  are  also  many  other 
things,  which  Jesus  did,  but,  if  they 
were  written  every  one,  I  do  not  think 
that  the  world,  even  then  would  receive 
the  books  which  should  be  written. 
Amen. 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


Chap.  I. 

OW  this  man 
bought  a  field 
with  the  re- 
ward of  this 
iniquity ;  and 

afterwards 
fell  flat  down 
and  burst,  so 
that  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

1 9  And  this  was  kno^^^l  to  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ;  so  that  the 
field  was  called  in  their  oavh  tongue, 
Aceldama  :  that  is  a  field  of  blood. 

20  And  let  another  take  his  office. 


Chap.  II. 

24  Him  hath  God  raised  to  life  by 
giving  birth  to  the  pains  of  death  ; 
for  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should 
be  holden  thereby. 

27  That  thou  wilt  not  utterly  leave 
my  life  in  the  grave,  nor  allow  thy 
Holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

Chap.  V. 
37  After  this  man,  rose  up  Judas 


284 


THE  ACTS. 


JOHN  WIOUFS.   13tfO. 


JOHN  KOGKliS'.   1.^7 


iaii:Mi:s.  I'oty-^. 


inthedaiesof  professioun,  and  turnyde 
Jiwei  the  peple  at'tir  hym. 

Chap.  VIII. 
B  But  there  was  a  man  in  that 
citee  whos  name  was  Symound  a 
wicche  that  liadde  disseyved  the  folk 
of  Samarie,  seiynge  that  himsilif  was 
sum  greet  man. 

c  But  Peter  seide  to  him  thi  money 
he  with  thee  into  perdicioun,  for  thou 
gessidist  the  ghifte  of  God  slmlde  be 
had  for  money. 

E  And  lo  a  niyghti  man  servaunt  a 
gelding  of  Candace  the  (jueene  of 
Ethiopiens  which  was  on  alle  hir 
riohesis. 

F  And  the  place  of  the  Scripture 
that  he  redde  was  this  :  as  a  scheep 
he  was  led  to  sleyng,  and  as  a  lonibe 
bifore  a  man  that  scherith  him  is 
doumbe  withoute  voice,  so  he  openyde 
not  his  mouth,  in  mekenesse  his  doom 
was  taken  up,  who  schal  telle  out  the 
generacioun  of  him  ?  for  his  lyf  schal 
he  takun  awei  fro  the  eerthe. 

Chap.  X. 
A  A  man  was  in  Cesarie,  Cornelie 
hi  name,  a  centurien  of  the  cumpanye 
iif  knyghtis  that  is  seid  of  Italie. 

B  And  whanne  he  was  hungrid  he 
would  have  ete,  but  while  thei  maden 
redi  a  ravyschyng  of  spirit  felde  on 
hym. 

F  God  sente  a  word  to  the  children 
of  Israel  schewynge  pees  bi  Jhesu 
Crist,  this  is  Lord  of  all  thingis. 

Chap.  XV. 
G  Commaundinge  to  kepe  the  heetis 
of  apostlis  and  eldie  men.' 

Chap.  XVI. 

B  Thei  a.ssaieden  to  go  into  Bith- 
ynye,  and  the  spirit  Jhesu  suflride  not 
hem. 

c  And  fro  thenns  to  filippis,  that  is 
the  firste  part  of  Macedonye  the  citie 
colonye. 

D  That  a  damysel  that  hadde  a 
spirit  of  dyvynacioun  mette  us  which 
ghaf  greet  wynnyng  to  her  lordis  in 
dyvvnvng. 


Judas  of  Galile  in  the  tyme  when  tri- 
bute began,  and  drew  away  moche 
people  after  hira. 

Chap.  VIII. 

B  And  there  was-  a  certayne  man 
called  Simon,  whych  before  tyme  in 
the  same  citie,  used  witchcrafe  and 
bewitched  the  people  of  Samarie,  say- 
inge  that  he  was  a  man  that  could  do 
greate  thinges. 

D  Then  sayd  Peter  unto  him,  thy 
money  perysh  with  the,  because  thou 
wenest  that  the  gyfto  of  God  may  be 
obtayned  wyth  money. 

E  And  behold  a  man  of  Ethiopia 
which  was  a  chamberlayne,  and  of 
great  auctorite  wyth  Candace  queue  of 
the  Ethiopians,  and  had  the  rule  of 
all  her  treasure. 

p  The  tenour  of  the  Scrijjture 
whych  he  red  was  th3's.  He  was  ledd 
as  a  shepe  to  be  slayne  ;  aud  lyke  a 
lambe  doume  before  his  sherer,  so 
opened  he  not  hys  mouthe.  Because 
of  his  hurablenes,  he  was  not  esteemed, 
who  shal  declare  his  generation  ?  for 
his  lyfe  is  taken  from  the  erth. 

Chap.  X. 
A  Ther  was  a  certaine  man  in  Ce- 
sarie called  Cornelius,  a  captaine  of 
the  soudiers  of  Italie. 

B  Then  wexed  he  an  hongred,  and 
would  have  eaten.  But  whyll  they 
made  redy,  he  fell  into  a  traunce. 

F  Ye  know  the  preaching  that  God 
sentuntothechildrenof  Israel,  preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ,  whych  is 
Lord  over  al  things. 


Chap.  XVI. 
B  And  sought  to  go  into  Bethynia. 
But  the  spret  suffred  them  not. 

c  And  from  thence  to  Philippos, 
which  is  the  chefe  cytie  in  the  partes 
of  Macedonia,  and  a  fre  cytie. 

D  A  certayn  damsel  possessed  wyth 
a  sprete  that  prophesyd,  met  us, 
■which  brought  her  master  and  Mas- 
tres  moch  vauntage  with  prophesying. 


das  of  Galilee,  in  the  daies  of  the  en- 
rolling, and  drew  away  the  people 
after  him. 

Chap.  VIII. 

9  And  a  certain  man  named  Simon, 
who  before  had  been  in  that  citie  a 
magician,  seducing  the  nation  of  Sa- 
maria, saying  himselfe  to  be  some 
great  one. 

20  But  Peter  said  to  him.  Thy 
money  be  with  thee  unto  perdition : 
because  thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  is  purchased  with  money. 

27  And  rising  he  went,  and  behold 
a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch,  of 
great  authority  under  Candace  the 
queene  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was 
over  all  her  treasures. 

32  And  the  place  of  the  Scripture 
which  he  did  reade,  was  this :  As  a 
sheepe  to  slaughter  was  he  led :  and 
as  a  lambe  before  his  shearer,  without 
voice,  so  did  he  not  open  his  mouth. 

33  In  hutnilitie  his  judgment  was 
taken  away.  His  generation  who 
shall  declare,  for  from  the  earth  shall 
his  life  be  taken  ? 

Chap.  X. 
1  And  there  was  a  certaine  man 
in  Ca^saria,  named  Cornelius,  centurion 
of  that  which  is  called  the  Italian  band. 

10  And  being  hungry,  hee  was  de- 
sirous to  take  somewhat.  And  as  they 
were  preparing  there  fell  upon  him  an 
excesse  of  mind. 

36  The  word  did  God  send  to  the 
children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by 
Jesus  Christ  (this  is  Lord  of  all.) 

Chap.  XV. 

41  Commanding  them  to  keep  the 
precepts  of  the  apostles  and  the  an- 
cients. 

Chap.  XVI. 

7  They  attempted  to  go  into  Bithy- 
nia  :  and  the  spirit  of  Jesus  permitted 
them  not. 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  first  city  of  the  part  of 
Macedonia,  a  colonia. 

16  A  certain  wench  having  a  py- 
thonical  spirit,  met  us,  that  brought 
great  gaine  to  her  masters  by  divining. 


The  eLdiiif  of  tho  I-5lli  chapter  ia  only  to  be  fnnnd  in  Wiclifa  aud  the  Eomau  Catholic  yersioiio, 


TIIK  ACTS. 


285 


(1[':N1''.VAN.     'l'iuiiHlnt(!il  I'ldf). 


KING  ,1AM  I'lS-.     TmiiHliili^il  1111 1. 


of  Galile,  in  tlie  dayes  of  tlie  tribute, 
and  drcwc  away  much  people  after 
him  : 

Chap.  VIII. 
'.)  And  there  was  liefore  in  thecitie 
a  ccrtaine  man  called  Simon,  which 
used   witchcraft,   and  hewitclicd  the 
people  of  Samaria,   saying  that  hee      | 
himselfe  was  some  great  man.  I 

20  Then  said  Peter  unto  him,  thy 
money  perish  with  th(^e,  because  thou      I 
thinkest  that  the  gift  of  God  may  be(; 
obtayned  with  money.  j 

27  And   he  arose  and    went  on  : 
and   beholde,  a  certaine   eunuche  of     I 
Ethiopia,  Candaces  the  Queene  of  the      ; 
I'^thiopians  chiefe  governour,  ^vho  had 
the  rule  of  all  her  treasure. 

32  Now  the  place  of  the  Scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  lie  was  led 
as  a  sheepe  to  the  slaughter,  and  like 
a  lambe  domme  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  hee  not  his  mouth. 

33  In  his  humility  his  judgement 
hath  been  exalted  ;  but  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation  :  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

Chap.  X. 

1  Furthermore  there  was  a  certaine 
man  in  Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
captaine  of  ihe  band  called  the  Italian 
band. 

10  Then  waxed  he  an  hungred,  and 
would  have  eaten;  but  while  they 
made  somethini/  readie  he  fell  into  a 
trance. 

36  Yec  know  the  word  which  God 
hath  sent  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  -lesus  Christ,  which 
is  Lord  of  all : 


CuAP.  XVI. 

7  And  sought  to  goe  into  Bithynia, 
but  the  spirit  suffered  them  not. 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chiefe  citie  in  the  parts 
of  Macedonia,  and  ^vhose  inhabitants 
came  from  Rome  to  dwell  there. 

1 6  A  certaine  maide  having  a  spirit 
of  divination,  met  us,  which  gate  her 
masters  much  vantage  with  divining. 


of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
and  drew  away  much  people  after 
him. 

ClJAP.  VIII. 
!)  Hilt  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  iSimon,  which  beforetime  in  the 
same  city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitched 
the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that 
himself  was  some  great  one  : 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because  thou 
hast  thought  that  the  gift  of  God  may 
be  piu-chased  with  money. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and, 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the 
charge  of  all  her  treasure. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  read  was  this.  He  was  led  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away ;  and  who  shall  de- 
clare liis  generation  ?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

Chap.  X. 
1  There  was  a  certain  man  in  Ce- 
sarea, called  Cornelius,  a  centurion  of 
the  band  called  the  Italian  hand. 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten  :  but,  while 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace 
by  Jesus  Christ ;  (he  is  Lord  of  all ;) 


Chap.  XVI. 
7  They  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia 
but  the  Spirit  suftered  them  not. 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of 
Macedonia,  and  a  colony. 

16  .4  certain  damsel  possessed  with 
a  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain  by 
soothsaying. 


UAKi:i'ir.i.irs.  i7(i.') 


of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the  register- 
ing ;  and  drew  aside  much  people 
after  him. 

Chap.  VIII. 
!t  Now  a  certain  man,  named  Simon, 
had  been  some  time  in  that  city,  as- 
tonishing the  nation  of  Samaria  with 
his  magic,  pretending  that  he  was 
some  great  person : 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him  :  away 
with  thee  and  thy  money  !  Thou 
hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  doc- 
trine, for  thinking  to  procure  the  gift 
of  God  with  money. 

27  And  he  arose,  and  went :  when 
behold  !  an  eunuch  of  Ethiopia,  of 
great  authority  under  Candace  queen 
of  the  ^Ethiopians,  and  entrusted  with 
all  her  treasure. 

32  Now  the  part  of  scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this  :  He  was 
carried,  like  a  sheep,  to  be  slain  ;  and 
as  a  lamb  before  the  butcher  is  dumb, 
so  he  opened  not  his  mouth. 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  justice 
was  taken  away  :  and  who  will  testify 
Lis  conduct  ?  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

Chap.  X. 

1  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in 
Ca'Saria  named  Cornelius,  a  centurian, 
of  the  band  called  Italian. 

10  And  he  was  hungry,  and  wisht 
to  eat ;  but,  while  they  were  making 
ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance. 

36  That  doctrine,  which  God  sent 
to  the  children  of  Israel,  when  he  de- 
livered to  them  a  gospel  of  peace  by 
Jesus  Christ,  belongeth  equally  to  all. 


Chap.  XVI. 

7  And  attempted  to  go  along  Bith- 
ynia :  but  the  spirit  of  Jesus  suffered 
them  not. 

12  And  thence  to  Philippi,  by 
which  city  there  is  an  entrance  into 
that  part  of  Macedonia,  a  colony. 

16  There  met  us  a  maid  servant, 
who  had  a  spirit  of  Python,  and 
brought  much  gain  to  her  masters  by 
divination. 


nd  iip^wurs  to  be  5ti 


,  t,i  fiivour  oral  ir:ulition» 


286 


THE  ACTS. 


JOHN  WICLIF'S.    1380. 


o  And  whanne  dai  was  come  the 
Tnagestratis  senten  cacchepollis  and 
seiden,  delyvere  thou  tho  men. 

Chap.  XVII. 

u  But  the  jewis  hadden  envie  and 
tooken  of  the  comyn  peple  suramen 
yvele  men.  And  whanne  thei  had- 
den made  a  cumpenye  thei  movyden 
the  citee. 

c  But  these  weren  the  worthier  of 
hem  that  ben  at  Thesolonyk,  whiche 
resseyvyde  the  word  with  al  desire 
ech  dai  sekynge  scripturis  if  these 
thingis  hadden  hem  so.  And  manye 
of  hem  bileeyyden,  and  of  heathen 
winimen  onest  and  men  not  a  fewe. 


D  And  summe  seiden  what  wole 
this  sower  of  wordis  seie  ?  and  othere 
seiden,  he  semeth  to  be  a  teller  of 
newe  feendis,  for  he  teelde  to  hem 
Jhesu  and  the  aghen  risyng. 

F  And  Poul  stood  in  the  myddil  of 
Areopage  and  seide,  men  of  Athenys 
bi  alle  thingis  I  se  ghou  as  veyne 
worschiperis. 

<;  For  God  dispisith  the  tymes  of 
this  unkunnyng,  and  now  schewith  to 
men  that  alle  every  where  doen  pen- 
aunce. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

A  And  thei  weren  of  roopmakeris 
crafte. 

D  And  PrissiUi  and  Aquyla  camen 
with  hym,  whiche  hadden  clippid  his 
heed  in  Sencris,  for  he  hadde  a  vow. 

Chap.  XIX. 
E  For  a  man  Demetrie  by  name, 
a  worcker  in  silver  makide  silveme 
housis  to   Diane,  and  ghaf  to  crafti 
men  mych  wynnyng. 

G  And  whanne  the  scribe  hadden 
ceesid  the  peple,  he  seide,  men  of 
Effesie,  what  man  is  he  that  knowith 
not  that  the  citee  of  Effesians  is  the 
worschiper  of  greet  Dian,  and  of  the 
child  of  Jubiter  ? 


Chap.  XX. 

G  Take  ghe  tent  to  ghou  and  to  al 
the  flok  in  which  the  hooli  goost  hath 
sett    ghou    bisschopis   to    reule    the 


JOHN  BOGERS'.   15S7. 


G  And  when  it  was  day,  the  offi- 
cers sent  the  ministers  sayinge  :  Let 
those  men  go. 

Chap.  XVII. 
B  But  the  Jewes  which  beleved 
not  having  indignation,  toke  unto 
them  evyl  men  whiche  were  vaga- 
bondes,  and  geathered  a  company, 
and  set  al  the  citie  on  a  rore. 

c  These  were  the  noblest  of  byrth 
among  them  of  Thessalonia,  which 
receaved  the  worde  with  al  diligence 
of  minde,  and  searched  the  Scriptures 
dayely  whither  those  things  were  even 
so.  And  many  of  them  beleved :  also 
of  worshipful  wemen  which  were 
Grekes,  and  of  men  not  a  fewe. 

D  And  some  ther  were  which  sayd  : 
What  wyl  thys  babler  say :  other 
sayd  :  He  semeth  to  be  a  tydinges 
bringer  of  new  devyls,  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
ressurrection. 

F  Paule  stode  in  the  middes  of 
Marce  strete  and  sayd  :  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  al  thinges 
ye  are  to  supersticious. 

G  And  the  tyme  of  this  ignoraunce 
God  regarded  not.  But  now  he  bid- 
deth  al  men  every  where  repente. 

Chap.  XVIII. 
A  Their  craft  was  to  make  tentes. 

D  Priscilla  and  Aquila  accompany- 
ing him.  And  he  shore  hys  head  in 
Cenchrea.     For  he  hadde  a  vowe. 

Chap.  XIX. 
E  For  a  certayne  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  sylver-smithe  which  made 
sylver  schrynes  for  Diana,  was  not  a 
little  beneficiall  unto  the  craftesmen. 

G  When  tho  towne  clarke  had 
ceased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  it  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  cytie  of  the  Ephe- 
sians  is  a  worshipper  of  the  great  god- 
des  Diana,  and  of  the  image  which 
came  frome  heaven. 


Chap.  XX. 
G  Take  hede  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flocke  whereof 
the  Holy  Ghoste  hath  made  you  over- 


KHEMES.    mm. 


35  And  when  day  was  come,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants,  saying. 
Let  those  men  go. 

Chap.  XVII. 
5  But  the  Jewes  envying,  and  tak- 
ing unto  them  of  all  the  rascall  sort 
certaine  naughtie  men  and  making  a 
tumult,  stirred  the  citie  : 


11  (And  these  were  more  noble 
than  those  that  are  at  Thessalonica 
who  received  the  word  with  all  gredi- 
nesse,  dayly  searching  the  Scriptures 
if  these  things  were  so. 

12  And  many  surely  of  them  be- 
lieved, and  of  honest  women  Gentiles, 
and  men  not  a  few.) 

18  And  certaine  said.  What  is  it 
that  this  wordsower  would  say  ?  But 
others.  He  seemeth  to  bee  a  preacher 
of  newe  gods,  because  he  preached  to 
them  Jesus  and  the  ressurrection. 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  mids 
of  Areopagus,  said :  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  you 
are  as  it  were  superstitious. 

30  And  the  times  truly  of  this  igno- 
rance whereas  God  despised,  now  he 
denounceth  unto  men  that  all  every 
where  doe  penance. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

3  (And  they  were  tent-makers  by 
their  craft.) 

18  And  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila,  who  had  shorne  his  head  in 
Cenchris.     For  he  had  a  vow. 

Chap.  XIX. 
24  For  one  named   Demetrius,  a 
silver  smith,  that  made  silver  temples 
of  Diana,  procured  to  the  artificers  no 
small  gain. 

35  And  when  the  scribe  had  ap- 
peased the  multitudes  he  saith.  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  for  what  man  is 
there  that  knoweth  not  the  citie  of 
the  Ephesians  to  be  a  worshipper  of 
great  Diana  and  Jupiters  child  ? 


Chap.  XX. 
28  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to 
the  whole   flock   wherein  the   Holy 
Ghost  hath  placed  you   bishops,  to 


THE  ACT8. 


287 


GENEVAN.    Traneliitud  IStiO. 


3.5  And  when  it  was  day,  the  go- 
vernour  sent  the  sergeants  saying,  Let 
those  men  goc. 

CiiAi'.  XVII. 
.5  But  tlie  Jewes  which  beleevod 
not,  niooved  with  envie,  tooke  unto 
them  certaine  vagabonds  and  wicked 
f  ellowes,  and  wlien  they  had  assembled 
the  multitude,  they  made  a  tumult  in 
the  citic. 

1 1  These  were  also  more  noble  men 
then  they  which  were  at  Thessalonica, 
which  received  the  word  with  all 
readinesse  and  searched  the  Scrip- 
tures dayly,  whether  those  things  were 
so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
leeved,  and  of  honest  women,  which 
were  Grecians,  and  men  not  a  few. 

18  And  some  said,  What  will  this 
babbler  say  :  other  said,  Hee  seemeth 
to  bee  a  setter  foorth  of  strange  gods 
(because  he  preached  unto  them  Jesus, 
and  the  resurrection.) 

22  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  middes 
of  Mars  streete  and  said,  Yee  men  of 
.Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
yee  are  too  superstitious. 

30  And  the  time  of  this  ignorance 
God  regarded  not :  but  now  he  ad- 
monisheth  all  men  every  where  to  re- 
pent. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

3  (For  their  craft  was  to  make 
tents.) 

18  (And  with  him  Priscilla  and 
A(iuila)  after  that  hee  had  shorne  his 
head  in  Cenchrea  :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

Chap.  XIX. 
24  For  a  certaine  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silver  smith,  which  made 
silver  temples  of  Diana,  brought  great 
gaines  unto  the  craftesmen. 

3.5  Then  the  town  clarke  when  hee 
had  stayed  the  people,  said,  Yee  men 
of  Ephcsus,  what  man  is  it  that 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  citie  of  the 
Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the  great 
goddesse  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  came  downe  from  .lupiter? 

Chap.  XX. 
28  Take  heede  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  llocke,  whereof 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 


KING  .lAMKS',    Translntcd  Kill. 


35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants,  saying. 
Let  those  men  go. 

Chap.  XVII. 
J  But  the  Jews  which  believed  not, 
moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them  cer- 
tain lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set  all  the 
city  on  an  ujiroar. 

1 1  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  oif  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men,  not 
a  few. 

18  And  some  said.  What  will  this 
babbler  say  ?  other  some,  He  seemeth 
to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods  : 
because  he  preached  unto  them  Jesus, 
and  the  ressurrection. 

22  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars-hill,  and  said.  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at ;  but  now  command- 
eth  all  men  every  where  to  repent : 

CuAP.  XVIII. 

3  (For  by  their  occupation  they 
were  tent-makers.) 

18  And  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila ;  having  shorn  his  head  in 
Cenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

Chap.  XIX. 
24  For  a  certain  nian,  named  De- 
metrius,  a  silversmith,   which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen  ; 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the  great 
goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  linage  which 
fell  down  from  Jupiter  ? 

Chap.  XX. 
28  Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock  over  the 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 


WAKKFIELU'S.   1711.'. 


35  Now,  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  officers,  saying, 
Let  these  men  go. 

Chap.  XVII. 

5  But  the  unbelieving  Jews,  moved 

with  envy  and  vexation,  taking  with 

them  a  disorderly  rabble,  and  raising 

a  mob,  kept  rioting  through  the  city. 


11  Now  these  Bereans  were  more 
noble  than  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica, 
in  as  much  as  they  received  the  word 
with  the  utmost  willingness,  en<juiring 
daily  of  the  scriptures  if  these  things 
were  so. 

12  And  accordingly  many  of  them 
believed  ;  and  of  the  Grecian  women 
of  high  rank,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

1 8  Some  of  whom  said.  What  doth 
this  babbler  mean  to  say  ?  And  others, 
He  seemeth  to  be  a  strange  publisher 
of  new  dcsmons !  because  he  was 
preaching  to  them  Jesus  and  the  re- 
surrection. 

22  Then  Paul,  placing  himself  in 
the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  spake 
thus  :  Ye  men  of  Athens !  I  perceive 
you  altogether  much  given  to  religious 
worship. 

30  God  however,  condemning  such 
ignorance  in  these  times,  now  chargeth 
all  men  every  where  to  reform  them- 
selves. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

3  For  they  were  tent  makers  by 
trade. 

1 8  In  company  with  Priscilla  and 
Aquila,  who  had  shorn  his  head  in 
Cenchrea,  having  made  a  vow. 

Chap.  XIX. 

24  For  one  Demetrius  by  name,  a 
silversmith,  by  making  silver  models 
of  the  temple  of  Diana,  used  to  fur- 
nish no  small  employment  to  the 
workmen. 

35  Now  when  the  town-clerk  had 
appeased  the  multitude,  he  said,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  where  then  is  the 
man,  who  doth  not  know,  that  the 
city  of  the  Ephesians  is  the  guardian 
of  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana,  and  of  the  image  that  fell 
down  from  Jupiter  ? 

Chap.  XX. 
28  Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made  you  over- 


288 


THE  ACTS. 


JOHN  wic;UFs.  l;w). 


cliirche  of  God  which  lie  purchaside 
with  his  blood. 


Chap.  XXI. 
c  And  after  these  daies  we  weren 
maad  redi  and  wenten  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Chap.  XXIII. 
F  And  he  clepide  togidre  twei  cen- 
turiens  and  he  seide  to  hem,  make 
ghe  redi  twei  hundride  knyghtis  that 
thei  go  to  Cesarie,  and  horsemen 
seventi,  and  spere  men  twei  hundride 
fro  the  thridde  our  of  the  nyght. 
And  make  ghe  redi  an  hors  for  Poul 
to  ride  on  to  lede  him  saaf  to  Felix 
the  president :  for  the  tribune  dredde 
lest  the  Jo  wis  wolde  take  him  hi  the 
weie  and  sle  him,  and  aftirward  he 
myghte  he  chalengid  as  he  hadde 
taken  money. 


Chap.  XXVII. 
c  And   not  aftir    mych    the  wind 
tifonyk  that  is  clepid  northeest  was 
aghens  it. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

A  And  whanne  the  hethene  men 
of  the  ile  saighen  the  beeste  hangynge 
in  his  bond,  thei  seiden  togidre,  for 
this  man  is  a  manqueller,  and  whanne 
he  scapide  fro  the  sea  goddis  ven- 
jaunce  sufFrith  him  not  to  lyve  in 
erthe. 

c  Thei  camen  to  us  to  the  cheping" 
of  Appius,  and  to  the  three  tavernys. 
And  whanne  Poul  hadde  seyn  hem  he 
dide  thankingis  to  God  and  took 
tryst.^ 


JOHN  ROGKBS'.   1037. 


sears,  to  rule  the  congregacyon  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  wyth 
hys  blonde. 

Chap.  XXI. 
c  After  these  daies  we  made  our- 
selves redy  and  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

p  And  he  called  unto  hym  two 
under  captaines  saying:  Make  redy 
two  hundred  soudiers  to  go  to  Cesarea 
and  horsmen  thre  score  and  ten,  and 
spearenien  ii  hundred,  at  the  thirde 
houre  of  the  night.  And  deliver  them 
beastes  that  they  may  put  Paul  on, 
and  brinj;  him  safe  unlo  Felix  the  hye 
debyte.' 


Chap.  XXVII. 
c  But  anone  after,  ther  arose  agaynst 
their  purpose  a  flav?  of  wynd  out  of 
the  northeeste.  > 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
A  When  the  men  of  the  countre 
saw  the  worrae  hang  on  his  hand, 
they  said  among  themselves :  This 
man  must  nedes  be  a  mortherer :  who 
(though  he  have  escaped  the  see)  yet 
vengaunce  suffereth  not  to  live. 

c  They  came  against  us  to  Api- 
phoram,  and  to  the  in  tavernes,  when 
Paul  saw  them  he  thancked  God,  and 
wexed  bold. 


KHKMIiS.    iota. 


rule   the   church  of  God,  which  he 
hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

Chap.  XXI. 
1.5  And   after  these  dayes,  being 
prepared,  we  went  up  to  Hienisalem. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

23  And  calling  two  centurions,  he 
said  to  them,  Make  ready  two  hundred 
souldiers,  to  goe  as  farre  as  C.esarea, 
and  seventie  hors-men,  and  laxmces, 
two  hundred,  from  the  third  houre  of 
the  night : 

24  And  prepare  beasts,  that  setting 
Paul  on,  they  might  bring  him  safe 
to  Felix  the  president, 

2o  (For  he  feared  lest  perhaps  the 
Jewes  might  take  him  away,  and  kill 
him,  and  himselfe  afterward  should 
sustaine  reproche,  as  though  he  would 
have  taken  money.) 

Chap.  XXVII. 

1 4  But  not  long  after  a  tempestu- 
ous wind  that  is  caUed  Euro-aquilo, 
drove  against  it. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 
4  But  as  the  barbarians  saw  the 
beast  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said 
one  to  another,  undoubtedly  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  who  being  escaped  out 
of  the  sea,  vengeance  doth  not  suffer 
him  to  live. 

15  They  came  to  meet  us  unto 
Apiiforum,  and  the  three  taverns. 
Whom  when  Paul  had  sene  giving 
thankes  to  God,  hee  tooke  courage. 


•   There  is  no  corresponding  veree  with  the  25th  of  the  Hhcmes  v<'rsion  in  any  of  the  other  versions  excepting  Wiclifs;  and  by  putting  it  in  parentljosis 
tl:  y  seem  to  admit  it  is  a  gloss, 
-\:hepiBg,  or  cepyng,  is  tlie  .\nglo  Saxon  for  a  market-place.  '  Trrst — Danish ;  trust,  confidence,  coiiragi:. 


THE  ACTS. 

289 

GEN  I'-,  VAN.     rraimlnUMl  l-'-ln. 

KING  .) AMES'.    Translated  1011. 

WAKEFIEI.irS.  I7«.'i. 

seers,  to  fuede  tlic  Churche  of  God, 

overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God, 

seers,  to  feed  the  Church  of  the  Lord      1 

which   he  hath    purchased  with   his 

which  he  hath   purchased  with  his 

God,  which  lie  hath  purchased  with      i 

owne  I)lood. 

own  blood. 

his  own  blood.                                              i 

Chap.  XXI. 

Chap.  XXI. 

Chap.  XXI. 

1,5    And    after    those  dayes   wee 

1.5  And  after  those  days  we  took 

15  Now  after  those  days,  we  made      i 

trussed  up  our  fardelos,  and  went  up 

up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Je- 

ourselves ready,  and  went  up  towards 

to  Jerusalem. 

rusalem. 

Jerusalem. 

CiiAi'.  XXIII. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

Chap.  XXIII. 

2:5   And  hee  called  unto  him  two 

23  And  he  called  imto  /dm  two 

2.3  And  called  to  him  two  centu-       i 

certaine    centurians,    saying.    Make 

centurions,  saying.  Make  ready  two 

rions,    and   said  :    Make   ready   two       , 

ready  t«o  hundred  souldiers,  that  they 

hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and 

hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Ca-- 

may  goe  to  Cesarea,  and  horsemen 

horsemen   threescore    and    ten,   and 

sarea,  and  seventy  horsemen,  and  two       ; 

threescore  and  tenne,  and  two  hun- 

spearmen two  hundred,  at  the  third 

hundred  spearmen,  at  the  third  hour      [ 

dred  with  dartes,  at  the  third  houre 

hour  of  the  night ; 

of  the  night ; 

of  the  night. 

24  And  let  them  make  ready  an 

24  And  provide  (hem  beasts,  that 

24  And   provide  beasts  to   carry 

horse,  that  Paul  heing  set  on,  may 

they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  Mm 

Paul  safe  through  to  Felix  the  gover- 

hee  hrought  safe  unto  Felix  the  go- 

safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

nour. 

vemour. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

Chap.  XXVII. 

14  But  anone  after,  there  arose  by 

1 4  But  not  long  after  there  arose 

14  But  not  long  after  a  tempestuous 

1       it  a  storraie  wind  Euroclvdon. 

against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 

wind,  called  Euryclydon,  bet  against 

1 

Euroclydon. 

them. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

Chap.  XXVIII. 

4  Nowe  when  the  barbarians  sawe 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 

4  Now  when   the  barbarians  saw       j 

the  worme  hang  on  his  hand,  they 

the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand. 

the   viper   hanging   from    his   hand,       i 

said   among   themselves.    This    man 

they  said  among  themselves.  No  doubt 

they  said  to  each  other :    No  doubt      i 

surely  is  a  murtherer,  whome,  though 

this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 

this  man  is  a  murderer ;  and  though 

he   hath  escaped  the   sea,  yet  ven- 

he hath  escaped   the  sea,  yet   ven- 

he hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  ven-      , 

geance  hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

geance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

geance  will  not  suffre  him  to  live.            i 

\           15  They  came  to  meet  us  at  the 

15  They  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as 

15  Came  forth  to  meet  us  as  far  as      j 

market  of  Appius,  and  at  The  Three 

Appii  Forum,  and  The  Three  Taverns ; 

Appii  Forum  and  Three  Taverns  :  at 

Tavernes,  whom  when  Paul  sawe,  hee 

whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 

the  sight  of  whom  Paul  thankt  God,      i 

thanked  God,  and  waxed  bolde. 

God,  and  took  courage. 

and  took  courage. 

2o 


(     290     ) 


R  O  M  A  N  S. 


JUHN  WICLIF'S.    1380. 


JOHN  ROGERS'.    \:>il. 


liUKMLS.    l.j«. 


R  0  M  A  Y  N  S. 

Chap.  IV. 

iSi'  HAT  thauiie 
shulen  we  seie 
that  Abraham 
ourefadiraftir 
the  fleisch 
foond  ? 


Chap.  IX. 
c  And  whanne  thai  weren  not  ghit 
borun,  neithir  hadden  doon  ony  thing 
of  good  either  of  yvel,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  shuldedwelle  bieleccioun, 
not  of  werkis  but  of  good  clepyng,  it 
was  seid  to  him  that  the  more  shulde 
serve  the  lesse,  as  it  is  writun,  I  lou- 
yde  Jacob,  but  I  hatide  Esau. 

AVhat  therefore  schulen  we  seie  ? 
Wher  wickednesse  be  anentis  God? 
God  forbede. 

For  he  saith  to  Moises,  I  shall 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  have  mercy 
and  I  shall  ghyve  mercie  on  whom 
I  have  mercy. 

Therefor  it  is  not  neyther  of  man 
wyllynge,  neitherrennynge,  but  of  God 
havynge  mercy. 

And  the  Scripture  seith  to  Pharao, 
for  to  this  thing  I  have  styred  thee, 
that  I  schewe  in  thee  my  vertu,  and 
that  my  name  be  teelde  in  al  the 
erthe. 

Therefore  of  whom  God  wole,  he 
hath  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he  en- 
dureth. 

Thanne  seiste  thou  to  me,  what  is 
sought  ghit,  for  who  witstandeth  his 
will  ?  Oo  man  what  art  thou  that  an- 
swerist  to  God  ?  Wher  a  maad  thing 
seith  to  hym,  that  maad  it,  what  hast 
thou  made  me  so  ?  Wher  a  pottere 
of  clay  hath  not  power  to  make  of  the 
same  gobbet  oo  vessel  unto  onour, 
another  into  dispyte  ? 


EPISTLE  OF  THE  APOSTLE 
SAYNCT  PAULL 


R  0  M  A  Y  N  S. 

Chap.  IV. 

',HAT  shall   we 
saye        then. 


Chap.  IX. 

c  Yer  the  children  were  borne, 
when  they  had  neither  done  good  nor 
bad,  that  the  purpose  of  God  whiche 
is  by  election,  might  stand,  it  was 
sayd  unto  her,  not  by  the  reason  of 
workes,  but  by  gi'ace  of  the  caller  : 
the  elder  shall  serve  the  yonger. 

As  it  is  wrytten,  Jacob  he  loved, 
but  Esau  he  hated. 

What  shall  we  saye  then  ?  is  there 
any  unrighteousness  with  God  ?  God 
forbid. 

For  he  sayth  to  Moyses  ?  I  will 
shewe  mercy  to  whom  I  shewe  mercy : 
and  wyll  have  compassion  on  whom 
I  will  have  compassion. 

So  lyeth  it  not  then  in  mans  wil 
or  runninge,  but  in  the  mercy  of  God. 

For  the  Scripture  sayeth  unto 
Pharao,  Even  for  this  same  purpose 
have  I  sterred  the  up,  to  shewe  my 
power  on  the,  and  that  my  name 
mighte  be  declared  thorowout  al  the 
worlde. 

So  hath  he  mercie  on  whom  he 
wyll,  and  whom  he  wyll  he  maketh 
harde  herted. 

Thou  wylt  saye  then  tmto  me :  why 
then  blameth  he  us  yet  ?  for  who  can 
resist  hys  wyll :  But  O  man  whate 
arte  thou  whiche  disputeste  wythe 
God  ?  Shall  the  worke  saye  to  the 
workeman,  why  haste  thou  maade  me 
in  thys  fashion.  Hath  not  the  potter 
power  over  the  clay  even  of  the  same 
lumpe  to  make  one  vessell  unto  lio- 
noure,  and  another  unto  dishonoure  ? 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TOE 

ROMANES. 

Chap.  IV. 

HAT  shall  we  say 
><,  then  that  Abra- 
ham did  find 
our  father  ac- 
cording to  the 
flesh? 


OllAP.  IX. 

1 1  For  when  the  children  were  not 
yet  born,  nor  had  done  any  good  or 
evil  (that  the  purpose  of  God  accord- 
ing to  election  might  stand.) 

12  Not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calleth,  it  was  said  to  her : 

13  The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger, 
As  it  is  written :  Jacob  I  have  loved, 
but  Esau  I  have  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  injustice  with  God  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Bloses  :  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  Avill  have 
mercy  ;  and  I  will  shew  mercy  to 
whom  I  vrill  shew  mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is,  not  of  him  that 
willeth  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 
of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  to 
Pharao ;  To  this  purpose  have  I  raised 
thee,  that  I  may  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  may  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on 
whom  he  will ;  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  ^vilt  say  therefore  unto 
me  :  Why  doth  he  find  fault  ?  for 
who  resisteth  his  will  ? 

20  O  man  who  art  thou  that  re- 
pliest  against  God  ?  shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it : 
AVhy  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Or  hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay  ofthe  same  lump,  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour  ? 


(    291     ) 


R  O  M  A  N  S. 


GT'NKVAN.     Trunslutml  J'lHi). 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  THE  APOSTLE  PAUL 

TO  THE 

ROMANES. 

CUAP.  IV. 

SJ;  HAT  shall  we  say 
then,  that  Abra- 
ham our  father 
hath  found  con- 
cerning the  flesh? 


Chap.  IX. 

1 1  For  ycr  the  children  were  home 
and  when  they  had  neither  done  good, 
nor  evill  (that  the  purpose  of  God 
might  remains  according  to  election 
not  by  ivorkes,  but  by  him  that  calleth. ) 

1 2  It  was  sayde  unto  her,  the  elder 
shall  serve  the  yongor. 

13  As  it  is  written,  I  have  loved 
Jacob,  and  have  hated  Esau. 

1  i  'NMiat  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  ?  God 
forbid. 

1.5  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercie  on  him,  to  whom  I  will 
shew  mercie :  and  will  have  compassion 
on  him,  on  whome  I  will  have  com- 
passion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  in  him  that 
willeth,  nor  in  him  that  runneth,  but 
in  God  that  sheweth  mercie. 

17  For  the  Scripture  sayeth  unto 
Pharao,  for  this  same  purpose  have  I 
stirred  thee  up,  that  I  might  shewe 
my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  he  hath  mercie  on 
whome  he  will,  and  whome  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
why  doth  he  yet  complaine  ?  who  hath 
resisted  his  will  ? 

20  But,  O  man  who  art  thou  which 
pleadcst  agaynst  God  ?  shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it. 
Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus. 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  of 
the  clay,  to  make  of  the  same  lumpe, 
one  vessel!  to  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour. 


KINO  JAMES'.    Tranalalwl  Hill 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

ROMANS. 

Chap.  IV. 

}  V^r ^^-r ^y/^B AT   shall   we 

,i^  then    say   that 

'  Abraham,   our 

~     ;;;„„_         ,    ;  father   as    per- 

4^^^iW|  .  ■         ■  tuining  to   the 

r^X^^r:.    -^  Hesh,          hath 

"-».  -                      -^  found  ? 

u..  ■  .   .i^ 

Cum:  IX. 

1 1  For  the  cMMren  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth.) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger. 

1.3  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  ? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on 
whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 
of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  liven  for  this  same  purpose 
have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I  miglit 
shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  declared  throughout 
all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom 
he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  for  who 
hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it.  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour  ? 


WAKEFIF.t.DS.  1705. 


THE  EPISTLE 

TO  THE 

ROMANS. 

Chap.  IV. 

15?|3^i;S^f ||«^  HAT  advantage 
Tr  V:"  'oo":''' J  then  shall  we 
I'  /^i '  -'     s^y  t'^'''  Abra- 

Is^OvfOTs's^c'/ih  ham  our  father 
i*>:G«iVH'2:i°i;1  had  as  to  the 
f>-\  o     '  ?  ^-     o  '  V     flesh  ? 

m^-. : 

UlIAP.  IX. 

1 1  When  the  children  were  not  yet 
bom,  and  had  done  neither  good  or 
evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according 
to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  who  calleth. 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  rejected. 

14  AVhat  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  injustice  with  God?  By  no 
means. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on 
whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  who 
willeth,  nor  of  him  who  mnneth,  but 
of  God  who  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  even  for  this  purpose  have 
I  raised  thee  up,  that  in  thee  I  might 
shew  my  power,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  So  then  he  hath  mercy  on  whom 
he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will 
he  sufl'ercth  to  be  hardened. 

19  Thou  wilt  sav  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  "find  fault?  For 
who"  hath  resisted  bis  ivill  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  disputest  with  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  who  formed 
it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clav,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour  ? 


292 


ROMANS. 


JOHN  WIOLIK'S.    ISfti). 


That  if  God  ■willinge  to  schevve  his 
wrathe  and  to  make  hispower  knowun, 
hath  suffred  in  greet  patience,  vessels 
of  wrathe  ;  able  into  deeth,  to  schewe 
the  richessis  of  his  glorie  into  vessels 
of  merci  whiche  he  maad  redi  into 
glorie,  whiche  also  he  clepide  not  only 
of  Jeivis,  butalsoof  hethen  men  as  he 
seith  in  Osee. 


G  As  it  is  written,  Lo  I  putte  a 
stoon  of  ofFension  in  Syon ;  and  a 
stoon  of  slaundre,  and  ech  that  schal 
bileve  in  it  schal  not  be  confoundid. 


Chap.  X. 
.K  But  the  rightwysnesse  that  is  of 
bileve  seith  thus,  Seie  thou  not  in 
thin  herte,  who  schal  stighe  into  he- 
vene,  that  is  to  seie  to  lede  doune 
Crist  ?  Or  vpho  schal  go  doun  into 
helle,  that  is  to  aghen  clepe  Crist  fro 
deeth  ? 


Chap.  XI. 
B  As  it  is  writum,  God  ghaf  to  hem 
a  spyryt  of  compunction,  ighen  that 
thei  se  not,  and  eeris  that  thei  heere 
not  into  this  dai.  And  Davyd  seith, 
be  the  boord  of  hem  maad  into  a  gryn 
bifore  hem,  and  into  catchyng  and  in- 
to sclaundre  and  into  gheldyng  to  hem, 
be  the  ighen  of  hem  maad  derk  that 
thei  se  not,  and  bowe  thou  down 
algatis  the  back  of  hem. 


Chap.  XII. 
D  If  it  may  be  doon  that  is  of  ghou, 
have  ghe  pees  with  alle  men.  Ghe 
moost  dere  biitheren,  not  defendynge 
ghousilf,  but  ghyve  ghe  place  to 
^vrathe.  For  it  is  ■^^Titen,  the  Lorde 
seith  to  me  venjaunce,  and  I  schal 
ghelde. 

Chap.  XV. 
G  That  I  be  delyvered  fro  the  un- 
feithful  men  that  ben  in  Judee. 


lOHN  ROGERS'.   1537. 


Even  so  God  wyllynge  to  shewe 
hys  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
knowen,  suffered  wyth  long  pacience 
the  vessels  of  wrath  ordeined  to  dam- 
nacion,  that  he  myghte  declare  the 
riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vesseles  of 
mercye,  whiche  he  had  prepared  unto 
glorye  :  that  is  to  saye  us  whom  he 
called,  not  of  the  Jewes  only,  but  also 
of  the  Gentils. 


G  As  it  is  written.  Behold  I  put  in 
Syon  a  stombling  stone,  and  a  rocke 
which  shall  make  men  faule.  And 
none  that  beleve  on  him  shall  be 
ashamed. 

Chap.  X. 
A  But  the  rightwesness  which  com- 
eth  of  faith,  speaketh  on  this  wyse, 
Saye  not  in  thine  hert,  who  shall  as- 
cende  into  heaven  (that  is  nothynge 
els  then  to  fetche  Chryst  downe)  either 
who  shal  descende  into  the  depe  (that 
is  nothynge  els  but  to  fetche  up  Christ 
from  death.) 


•    Chap.  XI. 

B  As  it  is  written :  God  hath  gaven 
them  the  spirit  of  unquietness  :  eyes 
that  they  shuld  not  se,  and  eares  that 
they  should  not  heare  even  unto  thys 
daie. 

And  David  saieth :  Let  their  table 
be  made  a  snare  to  take  them  with  all, 
and  an  occasyon  to  fall,  and  a  reward 
unto  them  :  Let  their  eies  be  blynded 
that  they  see  not :  and  ever  bowe 
doune  their  backes. 


Chap.  XII. 
D  If  it  be  possyble,  how  be  it  of 
your  parte,  have  peace  with  all  men. 
Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves, 
but  geve  roume  unto  the  WTath  of  God. 
For  it  is  written  :  vengaunce  is  myne, 
and  I  will  rewarde  sajrth  the  Lorde. 

Chap.  XV. 
G  That  I  may  be  delyvered  from 
them  which  beleve  not  in  Jewrye.' 


KHK.MES.    jr.K-. 


22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath  and  to  make  his  power 
knowen,  endured  with  much  patience 
vessels  of  wrath,  fitted  for  destruction. 

23  That  he  might  shew  the  riches 
of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy 
which  he  hath  prepared  imto  glory? 

24  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath 
called,  not  only  of  the  Jewes,  but  also 
of  the  Gentiles.' 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold  I  put 
in  Sion  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rocke  of  scandal :  and  whosoever  be- 
leeveth  in  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 


Chap.  X. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of  faith, 
saith  thus,  Say  not  in  thy  hart,  who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven  ?  That  is  to 
bring  Christ  downe. 

7  Or  who  descendeth  into  the 
depth  ?  That  is  to  call  Christ  againe 
from  the  dead. 

Chap.  XI. 

8  As  it  is  written  :  God  bath  given 
them  the  spirit  of  compunction ;  eyes 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  eares  that 
they  may  not  heare  :  until  this  present 
day. 

9  And  David  saith :  Be  their  table 
made  for  a  snare  and  for  a  trap  and 
for  a  scandall  and  for  a  retribution 
unto  them. 

10  Be  their  eies  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see  :  and  their  backe 
make  thou  alwayes  crooked. 

Chap.  XII. 

18  If  it  may  be,  as  much  as  is  in 
you,  having  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Not  revenging  yourselves  my 
deerest,  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for 
it  is  written  :  Revenge  to  me  :  I  will 
reward,  sayth  our  Lord. 

Chap.  XV. 
31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
the  infidels  that  are  in  Jewrie. 


•  I  have  copied  from  the  11th  to  the  24tU  verse  of  this  chajilur,  not  ducuusl  tliatt  xs  iiuy  niuterial  diflerencr,  hiit  to  show  that  nil  the  trRiisiutions  agrci-  on 
the  doclriue  of  Election.  ,       ■   ,  ■  ■ 

=  In  the  edition  of  1540,  described  in  the  'iSd  auilS3d  folios  of  this  Collation,  tliis  verse  is  thus  rendered:  "That  I  maye  be  delyvered  from  theio  which 
hclcve  not  in  .lesus." 


IHONEVAN.      I'ruiislnleil  l.'iWi. 


22  What  and  if  God  woulde,  to 
shewe  liis  wrathe,  and  to  make  his 
power  knovvcn,  suffer  witli  long  pa- 
tience the  vessels  of  wrathe,  prepared 
to  destruction  ? 

23  And  that  he  might  declare  the 
riches  of  his  glorie  upon  the  vessels  of 
mercie  ;  which  he  hath  prepared  unto 
glorie  ? 

24  Even  us  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jewes  onley  but  also  of  the 
Gentiles. 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumbling  stone,  and  a 
rocks  to  make  men  fall  :  and  every 
one  that  beleeveth  in  him  shall  not 
bee  ashamed. 

Chap.  X. 

6  But  the  righteousnesse  which  is 
of  faith,  speaketh  on  this  wise,  say 
not  in  thine  heart  ^vho  shall  ascend 
into  heaven  ?  (that  is  to  bring  Christ 
from  above.) 

7  Or  who  shall  descend  into  the 
deepe  ?  (that  is  to  bring  Christ  againe 
from  the  dead.) 

Chap.  XI. 

8  According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and 
eares  that  they  should  not  heare,  unto 
this  day. 

9  And  David  sayeth.  Let  their 
table  bee  made  a  snare,  and  a  net, 
and  a  stumbling  blocke,  even  for  a 
recompcnce  unto  them. 

10  Let  their  eyes  bee  darkened 
that  they  see  not,  and  bow  downe 
their  backe  alwayes. 

Chap.  XII. 

18  If  it  bee  possible,  as  much  as 
in  you  is,  have  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Dearely  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  give  place  unto  wrath : 
for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  is  mine  : 
I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XV. 
31  That  I  may  bee  delivered  from 
them  wliich  are  disobedient  in  Judea. 


R()MAN«. 


KIN(i  .lA.MKS'.      Irimslim-cl  Hill. 


293 


22  \V/iat  if  God,  willing  to  sliew 
Uis  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  mucli  long- 
suifering,  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  ho  had  afore  prepared 
unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the 
Gentiles  ? 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumbling-stone,  and  rock 
of  offence :  and  whosoever  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

Chap.  X. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thine  heart,  AVho  shall  ascend 
into  heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ 
down /row  abuve :) 

7  Or,  Wlio  shall  descend  into  the 
deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead.) 

Chap.  XI.      * 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and 
ears  that  they  should  not  hear)  unto 
this  day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table 
be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a 
stumbling-block,  and  a  recompence 
unto  them : 

1 0  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their 
back  alway. 

Chap.  XII. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place  imto 
wrath :  for  it  is  written.  Vengeance  is 
mine  ;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord.' 

Chap.  XV. 
3 1  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea  : 


WAKKFIKJ.H'S.    nil.-.. 


22  .And  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known 
endured  with  much  long-suffering  the 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destniction  ? 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  had  before  pre- 
pared unto  glory. 

24  Shewed  mercy  even  on  us,  whom 
he  hath  called,  not  from  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  from  the  Gentiles. 

33  As  it  is  written  :  Behold  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stone  to  stumble  at  and  to 
strike  against :  and  none  who  trustetli 
in  it,  will  be  disappointed. 

Chap.  X. 

6  But  the  justification  by  faith 
speaketh  thus  :  Say  not  in  thy  heart. 
Who  shall  go  up  into  heaven  ?  for 
that  is  the  same  as  to  bring  Christ 
down  from  heaven. 

7  Or  who  shall  go  down  into  the 
depth  below  ?  for  that  is  the  same  as 
to  set  aside  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
from  the  dead. 

Chap.  XI. 
S  As  it  is  written,  God  hath  given 
them   a    spirit    of  stupefaction,  eyes 
without  sight,  and  ears  that  hear  not, 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith :  Let  their 
table  become  a  snare,  and  a  net,  and 
a  stumbling-block,  and  a  recompencc- 
unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened  so 
as  not  to  see ;  and  do  thou  bend  their 
back  always. 

Chap.  XII. 

1 8  As  much  as  lieth  in  you,  be  at 
peace  with  all  men. 

19  Beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves. 
but  give  way  to  the  anger  of  another, 
for  it  is^vritten:  Vengeance  belongeth 
unto  me ;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XV. 
31   That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
the  unbelievers  in  Judea ; 


^  In  ihe  20th  verse  of  this  13tb  chapter,  ulthough  they  ull  ixffiee  iitetty  nearly,  and,  couseiiuently,  I  have  not  coijieil  it,  yet  certainly  they  have  not  giren 
the  meaning  of  the  apostle  clearly,  as  he  evidently  alludes  to  the  melting  of  metals  by  heaping  burning  conjs  on  the  crucible ;  as  if  lie  had  said,  By  these 
acts  of  kindness  wliich  I  havi-  leconunended,  yon  wUl  melt  the  heart  of  the  most  hardened  cncmv. 


294 


ROMANS— I.  CORINTHIANS. 


JOHN  WICLIF'S.    1880. 


Chap.  XVI. 

A  And  I  commend  to  ghou  Feben 
oure  sistir  which  is  in  the  servyse  of 
the  chirche  that  is  in  Cencris. 

c  Greete  well  Trifenam  and  Trif- 
osam  whiche  wommen  traveillen  in 
the  Lord.  Greete  well  Persida  moost 
dere  worthe  womman  that  hath  tra- 
veillid  mych  in  the  Loid.  I  Tercyus 
greete  ghou  wel  that  wroot  this  epistle 
in  the  Lord. 


I.   CORY  NTH. 


Chap.  III. 


OR  we  ben  the 
helperis  of  God 
ghe  ben  erthe 
tyliyng  of  God 
ghebenthebild- 
yng  of  God. 


Chap.  IV. 

A  Now  it  is  sought  among  the 
dispenderis  that  a  man  be  founden 
trewe. 

Chap.  V. 

B  Clense  ghe  out  the  oold  sourdow, 
that  ghe  be  newe  spryngyng  togidre, 
as  ghe  ben  therf,  for  Crist  ofirid  is 
oure  pask,  therfore  ete  we  not  in  oold 
sourdow,  neither  an  sourdow  of  malice 
aud  of  weiwardnesse,  but  in  therf 
thingis  of  clerenesse  and  of  treuthe. 


Chap.  VI. 

B  Nyle  ghe  erre,  neither  lechouris, 
neither  men  that  serven  mawnietis, 
neither  avoutreris,  neither  lechouris 
aghens  kynde  neither  thei  that  doen 
lecherie  with  men. 

Neithir  thevys,  neither  averouse 
men,  neither  fid  of  drunkennesse, 
neither  curseris,  neither  raveynouris 
sebulen  weelde  the  kingdom  of  God. 


JOIfN  ROGKRS-.   103T 


Chap.  XVI. 

A  I  commende  unto  you  Ph(;bp  our 
syster  (whyche  is  a  minister  of  the 
congregacyon  of  Cenchra. 

c  Salute  Triphena  and '  Triphona, 
which  women  dyd  laboure  in  the 
Lord.  Salute  the  beloved  Persis, 
whiclie  laboured  in  the  Lorde. 

I  Tercius  salute  you  whiche  wrote 
this  epistle  in  the  Lorde. 


THE  FYRST  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNT  PAUL 
THE  APOSTLE 


CORYNTHYANS. 


Chap.  III. 

E  ate  Goddes  la- 
j   bourers,    ye   are 
'^d   God's     husban- 
dry, ye  are  Gods 
buyldyng. 


Chap.  IV 


a  Furthermore  it  is  requyred  of  the 
disposers  that  they  be  founde  fayth- 
fiil. 

Chap.  V. 

B  Pourge  therfure  the  old  leven, 
that  ye  may  be  newe  dowe,  as  ye  are 
swete  bread.  For  Christ  our  Easter 
lamb  is  offered  up  for  us.  Therfore 
let  us  kepe  holye  daye,  not  with  old 
leven,  neither  wyth  the  leven  of  ma- 
licyousnes  and  wickcdnes  :  but  with 
the  swete  breade  of  purenes  and  truth. 


Chap.  VI. 

B  Be  not  deceyved.  For  neither 
fornicatoures,  neither  worshyppers  of 
images,  neyther  whoremongers,  ney- 
ther  weaklings,  neyther  abusers  of 
themselves  with  the  mankynde. 

Neyther  theves,  neyther  the  cove- 
tous, neither  dronckardes,  neither 
cursed  speakers,  neyther  pyllers,  shall 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 


HHEMES.    158-i. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1  And  I  commend  to  you  Phoebe 
our  sister,  who  is  in  the  ministerie  of 
the  church  that  is  in  Cenchris. 

12  Salute  Triphoena  and  Triphosa : 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
Persis  the  beloved,  who  hath  much 
laboiu-ed  in  our  Lord. 

22  I  Tertius  salute  you,  that  wrote 
the  epistle  in  our  Lord. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


Cn\?.  in. 

,  \  OR  we  are  co- 

-^    vi/    -i-K-j  ajutors:  youare 

m^m^.'A  God's    husban- 

%'J,  drie,    you     are 

m®rw.  m   t^ii®]'^  God's       build- 


Chap.  IV. 

2  Here  now  is  required  among  the 
dispensers  that  a  man  be  found  faith- 
full. 

Chap.  V. 

7  Purge  the  old  leaven,  that  you 
may  be  a  newe  paste,  as  you  are 
azymes.  For  our  pasche,  Christ  is 
immolated. 

8  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  in  the 
old  leaven,  nor  in  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickednesse,  but  in  the  azymes 
of  sinceritie  and  veritie. 


Chap.  VI. 

9  Do  not  eiTe,  neither  fornicators, 
nor  servers  of  idols,  nor  aduouterers, 
nor  the  effeminate,  nor  the  liers  with 
mankinde. 

10  Nor  theeves,  nor  the  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  railers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  possesse  the  kingdom  of 


Mtis  quite  evident    laiom- modern  traiislatori,  have  mis  akenth^ 
or''fellow-worko.i-s,w,tliGo.i.      Pau  is  speaking  of  himself  and  Apolloa,  a„d  saTM,"We  together  (iiainelv  P,ml  and  Ap^llos)  are  Gods  labourers,"  &e. 
Had  not  the  Genevan  version  and  lohu  Rogers  translated  the  passage  correetty  so  long  before,  our  surprise  "would  have  been  tlie  less.     The  note  upon  this 


ROMANS— I.  CORINTHIANS. 


295 


GENEVAN.     TranslatfJ  J.IHii. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1  I  commend  unto  you  Phebe  our 

sister,  which  is  a  serrant  of  the  Church 
of  Cenchrea : 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Trj'phosa, 
which  women  hibour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
woman  hath  laboured  much  in  the 
Lord. 

22  I  Tertius,  which  wrote  out  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


CORINTHIANS. 


Chai-.  III. 


OR  we  together 
are  God's  la- 
bourers, ye  are 
God's  husban- 
drie,  and  God's 
building. 

Chap.  IV. 


2  And  as  for  the  rest,  it  is  required 
of  the  disposers,  that  every  man  be 
found  faithful]. 

Chap.  V. 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  olde 
leaven,  that  yee  may  be  a  new  lumpe 
as  yee  are  unleavened  :  for  Christ  oiu' 
passover  is  sacrifised  for  us. 

8  Therefore  let  us  keepe  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  in  the 
leaven  of  raaliciousnesse  and  wicked- 
nesse  :  but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sinceritie  and  trueth. 

Chap.  VI. 

i)  Bee  not  deceived  :  neither  fomi- 
catours,  nor  idolators,  nor  adulterers, 
nor  wantons,  nor  buggerers. 


1 0  Nor  theeves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  norrai]ers,nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherite  the  kingdome  of  God. 


KINU  .lA.MKS'.     Tmnslaled  Hill. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1  I  commend  unto  you  Phebe  our 
sister,  which  is  a  servant  of  the  Church 
which  is  at  Cenchrea  : 

1 2  Salute  Tryi)hena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the 
beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  mucli 
in  the  Lord. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  \vrote  thu  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 


CORINTHIANS. 


Chap.  III. 


I  0  R    we    are    la- 


liourcrs  together 
^  ith  God :  ye 
11  r  God's  hus- 
ir.ndry  ;  ye  are 
1  iod's  building. 


Chap.  IV. 


2  r  is  required  in  stew- 

ards, (iiai  a  mail  be  found  faithful. 


Chap.  V. 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even 
Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us. 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but 
with  the  unleavened  /;;-earf  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

Chap.  VI. 

9  Be  not  deceived  :  neither  forni- 
cators, nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers, 
nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind. 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


WAKKFlELD'f?.    179.'. 


Chap.  XVI. 

1  'Sow  I  commend  unto  you  I'hiebe 
our  sister,  a  minister  of  the  Church  at 
Cenchrew  : 

12  Salute  Trypoena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  are  labouring  in  the  Lord.  Sa- 
lute the  beloved  Persis,  w-ho  hath  la- 
boured nmch  in  the  Lord. 

22  I  Tertius,  the  writer  of  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 


\ 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

Chap.  III. 

'■>  ?r¥:t.t.t*.U^§gOR  wearefellow- 
Ib       :   ■'%     labourers    with 
y-  r^     God :     ye     are 

God's  tillage, 
yn  iu-e  God's 
building. 

Ch.u'.  IV. 

2  Now  for  the  rest,  it  is  required 
of  a  steward,  that  he  be  faithful. 

Chap.  V. 

7  Purge  out,  therefore,  the  cJd 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
inasmuch  as  ye  are  unleavened  ;  for 
Christ  is  the  passover,  that  was  slain 
for  us. 

8  Therefore,  let  us  keep  a  festival; 
not  with  old  leaven,  nor  with  a  bitt«r 
leaven  of  iniquity,  but  without  leaven 
in  purity  of  mind,  and  in  truth. 

Chap.  VI. 

.9  Do  not  deceive  yourselves  : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  worshippers 
of  images,  nor  adulterers,  nor  impure 
abusers  of  themselves  with  themselves 
and  men. 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  extortioners, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  ra- 
pacious, vdW  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


Terse  in  the  Roman  Catholic  version  published  at  Rhemes,  is  a.i  follows  :—•' .4  marvelom  dtgnitk  c,f  spiritual  p<iil<,rf.  liuu  ihey  be  hoJ  po/y  ui.urmnentfs  c 
mtnvsters  of  Christ.,  but  also  Gods  coadjutours  in  llie  work  of  our  sah-alion."  This  note  shews  that  there  arc  more  clerey  in  the  Cburcli'of  Rome  besid. 
the  Pope  who  wish  to  make  themselves  equal  with  (iod. 


2!)n 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


JOHN  WICLIFS.    l:Wli. 


.iDiiN  iidi'jv.ns'.  io:n 


Chap.  VII. 
u  And  if  ony  man  gessith  hymsilf 
to  be  seien  foul  on  his  virgyne  that 
she  is  ful  woxen  and  so  it  bihoveth  to 
be  doon,  do  sche  that,  that  sche  wele, 
sche  synneth  not  if  sche  be  weddid. 
For  he  that  orde3Tiyde  stabli  in  his 
lieite  not  havynge  nede,  but  havynge 
power  of  liis  wille  and  hath  demed 
in  his  lievte  this  thing  to  kepe  his 
virgyne-  doith  wel. 

Chap.  IX. 
B  Whethir  we  ban  not  power  to 
iede  aboute  a  woraman  a  sister,  as 
also  othiv  apostlis,  and  britheren  of 
the  Lord  and  Cephas  ?  or  I  alone  and 
Barnabas  ban  not  power  to  worcke 
these  thingis  ? 

Chap.  XI. 

B  Therfore  the  worn  man  schal  have 
an  hilyng  on  hir  head  also  for  aungelis. 

Netheles  neithir  the  man  is  with-  i 
oute  womman,  neithir  the  vvomman  { 
is  without  man  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 
G  But  sue  ghe  the  bettre  goostli 
ghiftis,  and  ghit  I  schew  to  ghou  a 
more  excellent  weie. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  And  if  I  have  al  feith,  so  that  I 
move  hillis  fro  her  place,  and  I  have 
not  charite  I  am  nought. 

c  And  now  dwellen  feith,  hope  and 
charite  these  thre,  but  the  moost  of 
these  is  charite. 

Chap.  XIV. 

a  He  that  spekith  in  tonge  edifieth 
himsilf,  buthe  thatprofecieth  edifieth 
the  chirche  of  God. 

o  And  if  ony  man  unknowith,  he 
schal  be  unknovven. 

Chap.  XV. 
G  Else  what  schulen  thei  do  that 
ben  baptised  for  deede  men  ?  if  in  no 
wise  deede  men  risen  aghen,  wherto 


Chap.  VII. 
G  If  any  man  thynke,  that  it  is 
uncomely  for  hys  vyrgyn  if  she  passe 
the  tyme  of  marriage  and  if  so  nede 
requyre,  lette  hym  do  what  he  lysteth, 
he  sinneth  not,  let  them  be  coupled 
in  marriage.  Neverthelesse,  he  that 
purposeth  suerley  in  hys  hert,  hav- 
ynge none  nede :  but  hath  power 
over  hys  owne  wyl,  and  hath  so  de- 
creed in  his  hert  that  he  wyll  kepe 
hys  vyrgyn,  doth  well. 

Chap.  IX. 
B  Eyther  have  we  not  power  to 
leade  aboute  a  syster  to  wyfe  as  well 
as  other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Loid,  and  Cephas  ?  either  only 
I  and  Barabas  have  not  power  thvs 
to  do  ? 

Chap.  XL 
c  For  thys  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  hyr  head,  for  the 
angels  sakes.  Neverthelesse,  neyther 
is  the  man  wythoute  the  woman, 
neyther  the  woman  wythoute  the 
man  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 
G  Covet  after  the  best  giftes.     xVnd 
yet  shew  I  unto  you  a  more  excellent 
way. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  Yea,  if  I  had  al  faith,  so  that  I 
could  move  mountains  out  of  their 
places,  and  yet  had  no  love,  I  were 
nothing. 

c  Now  abideth  fayeth,  hope,  and 
love,  even  these  thre :  but  the  chefe 
of  these  is  love. 

Chap.  XIV. 

A  He  that  speaketh  with  tongues, 
profyteth  himselfe,  he  that  prophesy- 
eth,  edifyelh  the  congregacyon. 

G  But  and  if  any  man  be  igno- 
raunt,  let  him  be  ignoraunt. 

Chap.  XV. 
G  Eyther  els,  what  doo  they  which 
are  baptysed  over  the  dead  if  the  dead 
rise  not  at  all  ?     Why  are  they  then 


lillKMKS.     l.'iK-.;. 


Chap.  VII. 

36  But  if  any  man  thinke  that  he 
seemeth  dishonoured  upon  his  virgin, 
for  that  she  is  past  age,  and  if  it  must 
so  be,  let  him  doe  that  he  will.  He 
sinneth  not  if  she  marie. 

.37  For  he  that  hath  determined  in 
his  heart  being  settled,  not  having 
necessitie,  but  having  power  of  his 
owne  will,  and  hath  judged  this  in 
his  heart,  to  keepe  his  virgin,  doth 
well. 

Chap.  IX. 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  woman  a  sister,  as  also  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  and  our  Lord's  brethren, 
and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  onely  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  do  this  ? 

Chap.  XI. 

10  (Therefore  ought  the  woman  to 
have  power  upon  her  head  for  the 
angels.)' 

1 1  But  yet  neyther  the  man  without 
the  woman  :  nor  the  woman  without 
tlie  man,  in  our  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 

30  But  pursue  the  better  gifts. 
And  yet  I  shew  you  a  more  excellent 
way. 

Chap.  XIII. 
2  And  if  I  should  have  all  faith, 
so  that  I  could  remove  mountaines, 
and  have  not  charitie,  I  am  nothing. 

13  And  now  there  remaine  faith, 
hope,  charitie,  these  three,  but  the 
greater  of  these  is  charitie. 

Chap.  XIV. 

4  He  that  speaketh  with  tongues 
edifieth  himselfe  :  but  he  that  prophe- 
cieth,  edifieth  the  church. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he 
shall  not  be  knowen. 

Chap.  XV. 
29  Otherwise  what    shall  they  do 
that  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  againe  at  all  ? ' 


1.  COEINTHIANS. 


-'07 


(iENEYAN.      1  rnuoluted  ISiiO. 


Chap.  VII. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  it  is 
uncomely  for  his  virgine,  if  sliee  passe 
the  flowre  of  her  age,  and  need  so  re- 
quire, let  him  doe  what  hee  will,  he 
sinneth  not :  let  them  be  married. 

37  Neverthelesse,  hee  that  standetli 
firme  in  his  heart,  that  hee  hath  no 
neede,  but  hath  power  over  his  own 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart, 
that  hee  will  keepe  his  virgine,  hee 
doeth  well. 

Chap.  IX. 

.5  Or  have  wee  not  power  to  leade 
about  a  wife  being  a  sister,  as  well  as 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  : 

6  Or  I  onely  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  not  to  worke : 

Chap.  XI. 

10  Therefore  ought  the  woman  to 
have  power  on  her  head  because  of 
the  angels. 

1 1  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 

31  But  desire  you  the  best  giftes, 
and  I  will  shew  you  a  more  excellent 
>?ay. 

Chap.  XIII. 
2  Yea  if  I  had  all  fayth,  so  that  I 
uould  remoove  mountaines,  and  had 
not  love,  I  were  nothing. 

13  And  now  abideth  fayth,  hope 
and  love,  evefi  these  three :  but  the 
chiefest  of  these  love. 

Chap.  XIV. 

4  He  that  speaketh  strange  lan- 
guage edifieth  himselfe  :  but  he  that 
prophesied,  edifieth  the  church. 

38  And  if  any  man  bee  ignorant, 
let  him  bee  ignorant. 

Chap.  XV. 
2i)  Else  what  shall  they  doe  whicli 
are  baptized  for  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all,  why  are  they  then  baptized 
for  dead  ? 


rrauslttdJ  I'JII. 


Chap.  VII. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  ago,  and  need  so  require,  let  him 
do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not ;  let 
them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
cessity, but  hath  power  over  liis  own 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart 
that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doelh 
well. 

Chap.  IX. 

.5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as  other 
apostles,  and  as  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord,  and  Cephas? 

fi  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working  ? 

Chap.  XI. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  have  poiver  on  her  head  be- 
cause of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts ;  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a  more 
excellent  way. 

Chap.  XIII. 
2  And  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three  ;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity. 

Chap.  XIV. 
4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

Chap.  XV. 
29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead 
j       rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then 
(       baptized  for  the  dead  ? 


WAKKFIEI.D'S.  IVJ.".. 


Chap.  VIL 

36  But,  if  any  one  apprehend  a 
dishonour  from  his  virginity  continued 
beyond  the  time  it  ought  to  be,  let 
him  do  what  he  pleaseth,  he  doth  not 
amiss,  let  such  marry. 

37  But  he  who  continueth  stedfast 
in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but 
hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  is 
determined  in  his  heart  to  keep  bis 
virginity,  doeth  well. 

Chap.  IX. 

.5  Have  we  not  power  to  take  with 
us  a  sister  for  a  wife,  as  well  as  thr- 
rest  of  the  apostles  and  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  have  I  and  Barnabas  alone 
no  power  to  leave  off  labourinj;  ? 

Chap.  XI. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  have  a  veil  upon  her  head  on 
account  of  the  messengers. 

11  But  neither  are  men  to  be  se- 
parated from  women,  nor  women  from 
men,  in  the  Lord. 

Chap.  XII. 
31   Now  ye  are  ambitious  of  the 
greater  gifts ;  I  will  shew  you,  there- 
fore a  much  better  way. 

Chap.  XIII. 
2  And  though  I  have  all  its  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  ha\e 
not  love,  I  am  nothing. 

13  So  then  there  continueth  faith, 
hope,  love ;  these  three,  but  the  best 
of  these  is  love. 

Chap.  XIV. 
4  He  who  speaketh  with  a  different 
language  improveth  himself  only ;  but 
the  teacher  improveth  a  whole  church. 

38  But  whoso  doth  not  acknow- 
ledge this,  let  him  be  unknown,  as  a 
spiritual  person. 

Chap.  XV. 
29  Besides,  what  advantage  above 
the  other  dead  will  they  have,  who 
are  submitting  constantly  to  baptism  '. 
Why  indeed  are  they  thus  baptized,  if 
the  dead  will  certainly  live  no  more  ? 


says,  "the  man  was  not  made  for  Ibe  womin.  bn!  tb'  woman  for  the  min,"  Ac.  Thfrctore  sicc  ouglit  to  have  a  covering  en  her  hemi  ;n  :.)k.;n  i>l  .tubjectioj 
to  her  husband,  bL'CiiHae  sbe  was  sent  for  his  comfort  ?  Yet  we  are  aware  of  the  obiections  th.ii  may  be  brought  forward  to  overturn  this  parapUraae  of  the 
passage.    We  mer-'lv  .■snpi.'pst  this,  aud  leave  it  to  tliosc  who  have  n  more  profound  knowledge  of  the  original.  .    ., 

'  I)r  Mackniijht,  author  of  the  "  Hiumony  of  the  Gospels,"  renders  tliis  'i9t,h  vfrsc  of  the  1,'ith  chuptir,  "  Else  what  shall  they  do  who  are  baptized  for  the 
resurri'Ctiou  of  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ?" 


298 


T.  CORINTHIANS— II.  CORINTHIANS. 


lOHN  WICIJFS.    1:380. 


ben  thei  baptisid  for  hem,  and  wherto 
ben  we  in  pereil  everi  our  ? 

G  Nvle  ghe  be  disseyved,  for  yvele 
spechis  distrien  goode  thewis. ' 

Chap.  XVI. 

n  But  I  schal  dwelle  at  Effesi  tilto 
wbitsontide. 

And  be  alle  ghoure  thingis  doon  in 
oharite. 

c  If  ony  man  loveth  not  oure  Lord 
•Jesus  Crist,  be  be  cursid  mara  natha. 
Tlie  grace  of  oure  Lord  Jesus  Crist 
be  witb  ghou.  My  charite  be  witb 
gbou  alle  in  Crist  Jesus  oure  Lord. 
Amen. 


.»OHN  BOGERS'.   153T. 


II.   CORYNTH. 

Chap.  I. 

OR  whi  Jesus 
Crist  the  sone 
of  God  which 
is  precliid  a- 
mong  ghou  hi 
us,  bi  me  and 
Silvan  and  Ty- 
mothetherwas 
not  in  him  is  and  is  not,  but  is  was 
in  him.  For  whi  hou  manye  ever  ben 
biheestes  of  God  in  thilk  is  ben  ful- 
filled, and  therfore  bi  him  we  seyn 
Amen,  to  God  to  oure  glorie. 

Chap.  II. 

A  For  if  any  man  hath  maad  me 
sorouful,  he  hath  not  maad  me  sorou- 
ful  but  a  parti  that  I  charge  not  ghou 
alle.  This  blamyng  that  is  maad  of 
manye  sufficith  to  him  that  is  such 
con. 

c  For  we  ben  not  as  manye  that 
doen  avoutrie  bi  the  word  of  God. 

Chap.  IV. 
B  In  alle  things  we  suffreii  tribu- 
lacyon,  but  we  ben  not  angwished  or 
anoied.     We  ben  maad  poore,  but  us 
waniith  nothing. 

Chap.  V, 
B  Therfore  we  witynge  the  drede 
of  the  Lord  counseilen  men,  for  to 


baptysed  over  the  dead  ?  and  yea  why 
stand  we  in  jeaperdy  every  houre  ? 

G  Be  not  deceyved  :  malicious 
speaking  corrupt  good  maners. 

Chap.  XVI. 
B   I  will  tarye  at  Ephesus  untyll 
whitsuntyde. 

Let  your  busynes  be  done  in  love. 

C  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  same  be  Anathema 
Maranatha. 

The  grace  of  the  Lorde  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all. 

My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 


RHEMES.    IhSi. 


THE  SECONDE  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNCTE 

PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORYNTHYANS. 

Chap.  I. 

^OR  God's  Sonne 
Jesus  Christ, 
whiche  was 
preached  among 
you  by  us,  that 
|§  is  to  say,  by  me 
i^  and  Sylvanus 
j^^  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and 
naye,  but  in  him  it  was  yea.  For  al 
the  promisses  of  God  in  him  are  yea 
and  are  in  him  Amen ;  unto  the 
laude  of  God  thorowe  us. 


Chap.  II. 

a  If  any  man  have  caused  sorowe, 
the  same  hath  not  made  me  sor3'e,  but 
partely :  lest  I  shuld  greve  you  all. 
It  is  suffycient  unto  the  same  man  that 
he  was  rebuked  of  many. 

c  For  we  are  not  as  many  are, 
which  chop  and  chaunge  with  the 
worde  of  God. 

Chap.  IV. 
B  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  are  we  not  withoute  shifte.     We 
are  in  povertie  but  not  utterlye  with- 
out somewhat. 

Chap.  V. 
B  Seynge  then  that  we  knowe  howe 
the  Lord  is  to  be  feared,  we  deale  faire 


30  Why  are  they  baptised  for  them  ? 
Why  also  are  we  in  danger  every 
houre. 

33  Be  not  seduced,  evil  communi- 
cations corrupt  good  manners. 

Chap.  XVI. 

8  But  I  wil  tary  at  Ephesus  until 
pentecost. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  in 
charity. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  be  he  Anathema  Mara- 
natha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  charitie  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus,  Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  S.  PAUL 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

Chap.  I. 

OR  the  Sonne  of 

God,         Jesus 

_  ^^  Christ,  who  by 

®8^«  '*^^©®  '^^  ^^''^  preach- 
ed among  you, 
by  me  and  Syl- 
vanus and  Ti- 
mothee,  was 
not,  it  is,  and  it 

is  not,  but  it  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 

that  are  in  him  it  is  :  therefore  also 

by  him,    Amen   to   God,   unto  our 

glorie. 

Chap.  II. 

5  And  if  any  man  hath  made 
sorrowful,  not  me  hath  he  made 
sorrowful,  but  in  part,  that  I  burden 
not  you  all. 

6  To  him  that  is  such  a  one,  this 
rebuke  sufficeth  that  is  given  of  many. 

17  For  we  are  not  as  very  many, 
adulterating  the  word  of  God. 

Chap.  IV. 
8  In  all  things  we  suffer  tribulation 
but  are  not  in  distresse  :  wee  want, 
but  are  not  destitute. 

Chap.  V. 
1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  feare  of 
oxir  Lord  we  use  persuasion  to  men  : 


I.  CORINTHIANS— II.  CORINTHIANS 


299 


GENEVAN.      IriiuilaUiil  l.'iti" 


30  Why  are  wee  also  in  jeapardie 
every  boure. 

33  Bee  not  deceyvcd  :  evil  speak- 
ings corrupt  good  manners. 

Chap.  XVI. 

8  And  I  will  tarie  at  Ephesus  un- 
til! Pentecost. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  in 
love. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  bee  had  in  exe- 
cration yea  excommunicate  to  death. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  TUE 

CORINTHIANS. 

Chap.  I. 

O  R  the  Sonne 
yyyyyy,^  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was 
preached  among 
you  by  us,  thai 
h,  by  me  and 
Silvanus,      and 

_ _     Timotheus,  was 

02iS«!a22jiK;a2G  not  yea  and  nay; 
but  in  him  it  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promisses  of  God  in 
him  are  yea,  and  are  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us. 

Chap.  II. 

.5  And  if  any  have  caused  sorrow, 
the  same  hath  not  made  me  sorrow, 
but  partly  (lest  I  should  more  charge 
him)  you  all. 

6  It  is  sufficient  unto  the  same 
man,  that  he  was  rebuked  of  many. 

1 7  For  we  are  not  as  many  which 
make  merchandise  of  the  word  of 
God: 

Ch.^p.  IV. 
8  We  are  afflicted  on  every  side, 
yet  are  we  not  in  distresse  ;  in  pover- 
tie,  but  not  overcome  of  povertie. 

Chap.  V. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore,  the  terrour 
of  the  Lord,  we  perswade  men,  and 


KING  JAMES'.     Trauslatod  llill. 


30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeapardy 
every  hour  ? 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  commu- 
nications corrupt  good  manners. 

Chap.  XVI. 

S  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  un- 
till  Pentecost, 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  witli 
charity. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema 
]\Iaran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love  he  >vith  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


the  second  epistle  of  pavl 
the  apostle 


CORINTHIANS. 

Chap.  I. 

0  R  the  Son 
of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was 
preached  among 
you  by  us,  even 
by  me,  and  Sil- 
vanus, and  Ti- 
motheus, was 
liot  yea  and  nay, 

lut  in  him  was  yea. 
20  For  all  the  promisses  of  God  in 

him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto 

the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

Chap.  II. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me  but  in  part ;  that 
I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God  ; 

CH.iP.  IV. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed  ;  ice  are  perplexed, 
but  not  in  despair  ; 

Chap.  V. 
11    Knowing  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  :  but 


30  Why  should  we  too  expose  our- 
selves to  the  danger  of  this  baptism 
every  hour  ? 

33  Do  not  deceive  yourselves  :  bad 
company  corrupts  good  manners. 

Chap.  XVI. 

8  But  I  shall  stay  at  Ephesus  until 
the  Pentecost. 

14  Let  all  things  be  done  by  you 
in  love. 

22  If  any  love  not  the  Lord  .Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  separated  from  you. 

23  Our  Lord  is  coming.  The  fa- 
vour of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you  ! 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus ! 


19 


o-^o :       ■     :  -  " 

(Xf  o               c  -> 

•3<s-  c  r  1     ■..  -> 

«<t.C  J-        C  * 
«<;'  c 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAIL 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

Chap.  I. 

P9S  OR  Jesus  Christ. 
the  Son  of  God, 
who  was  preach- 
ed among  you 
by  us,  by  me 
and  Silvanus, 
and  Timothy, 
was  not  yea  and 
SBcI  J    nay,  but  was  yea 

in  him,  even  in  God,  unto  his  glory 
through  us ; 

20  For  all  God's  promises  are  thus 
yea  in  him,  and  thus  truth  in  him. 


Chap.  II. 

5  Now,  if  any  one  have  given  lue 
uneasiness,  this  uneasiness  is  not  mine 
only,  but  the  mutual  uneasiness  of 
you  all. 

6  That  I  may  not  add  any  more 
burthen,  let  that  rebuke  of  the  many 
be  sufficient  for  that  man  : 

17  For  we  do  not,  like  most,  cor- 
rupt the  word  of  God  ; 

Chap.  IV. 

8  We  are  pressed,  but  not  strait- 
ened ;  perplexed,  but  not  wholly  at  a 
loss; 

Chap.  V. 
11  Knowing,  therefore,  this  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  and 


300 


II.  COEINTHIANS.— GALATIANS. 


JOHN  WHI.IF'H.    1380 


JOHN   BOGERS'.    1S37. 


kHEMKS.   jssa. 


God  we  beii  open,  and  I  hope,  that 
we  ben  open  also  in  ghoure  con- 
sciences. 

Chap.  \1. 
A  But  we  helpynge  nionesten,  that 
ghe  receyve  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
veyn. 

Chap.  XI. 

A  I  wolde  that  ghe  wolden  to  suft're 
I  litil  thing  of  myn  unwisdom,  but 
also  support  ghe  me. 

I  made  nakid  othir  churches,  and 
I  took  soude  to  ghoure  seryice. 


^.i^ 


G  A  L  A  T  H I  E  S. 

Ch^p.  I. 

feaf|ri^a¥^OR  now  whethir 

•^  'r- ^     -.^,»^     counseilelmen 

or    God  ?     Or 

whethir  I  secke 

to  plese  men  ? 

If  Iplesideghit 

------^   -^     men,     I     were 

|y|*]y#B[5^     no*  Cristis  ser- 
vaunt. 

Chap.  II. 
15  And  whanne  thei  hadden  knowe 
the  grace  of  God  that  was  ghovun  to 
me,  James,  and  Petir,  and  Joon 
whiche  weren  seien  to  be  the  pilers, 
thei  ghaven  riglithond  of  felouschippe 
to  me  and  to  Barnabas,  that  we  among 
the   hethene   and   thei    into    circum- 


(•  But  whanne  Petir  was  comen  to 
Antioche  I  aghen  stood  him  in  the 
face,  for  he  was  worthi  to  be  undir- 
nomun,  for  bifore  that  ther  camen 
summe  fro  James  he  eet  with  hethene- 
men.  But  whanne  thei  weren  come 
]ie  withdrough  and  departide  him 
dredynge  hem  that  weren  of  circuni- 
oisioun. 

Chap.  III. 

A  Aunwitti  Galathians  to  fore  whose 
ighen  Jesus  Crist  isexilid,  and  is  cru- 
cified in  ghou  who  hath  disseyved 
ghou  that  she  ebein  not  to  treuthe  ? 


with  men.  For  we  are  knowen  well 
inough  unto  God.  T  truste  also  that 
we  are  knowen  in  youre  consciences. 
Chap.  VI. 
A  We  as  healpers  therefore,  exhorte 
you  that  you  recyve  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vayne. 

Chap.  XI. 

A  Would  to  God  ye  coulde  suffer 
me  a  lytel  in  my  folislmes  :  yea,  and 
I  pray  you,  forbeare  me. 

I  robbed  other  congregacyons,  and 
took  wages  of  them  to  do  you  service 
wvthall. 


THE  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNCTE  PAULE 
TO  TOE 

G  A  L  A  T  H  Y  A  N  S. 

Ch.\p.  I. 

B^||||S|||^i5|REACIIE     I 

^DOOOOGO'J?  man's  doctryne 

^O^^S    \°A'  or        Goddes? 

ggO;©  Bi  SKor*t  Eyther     go     I 

M*o>»  K  J>g|*a  aboute  to  please 

|^a#§t^-a^  nien  {       It     1 

ISgoeooGOo  fjg  studyed  to 

Swt(2B5S?S2SS'Jv,  please    men,    1 

were  not  tbt  senaunto  of  Christe. 

Chap.  II. 

B   And  therefore  when  they   per- 

ceyved  the  grace  that  was  given  unto 

me,  then  James,  Cephas,  and  John, 

which  seemed  to  be  ])yllars,  gave  to 

me  and  Barnabas  the  ryght  handes, 

and  agreed  with  us  that  we  should 

preach  among  the  heathen,  and  they 

amonge  the  Jewes. 


c  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioche,  I  withstode  hym  in  the  face, 
for  he  was  worthy  to  be  blamed. 
For  yer  that  certayne  came  from 
James,  he  eate  with  the  Gentyles, 
but  when  they  were  come,  he  with- 
drewe  and  separated  hyraselfe,  fear- 
ing them  which  were  of  the  cyrcum- 
cysion. 

Chap.  III. 

A  O  folyshe  Galathyans,  who  hath 
wytched  you,  that  ye  should  not  be- 
leve  the  truthe  ?  To  whom  Jesus 
Christe  was  described  before  the  eyes, 
and  among  you  crucyfyed. 


but  to  God  we  are  manifest.  And  I 
hope  also  that  in  your  consciences  wo 
are  manifest. 

Chap.  VI. 
1  And  wee  helping  doe  exhort,  that 
you  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vaine. 

Chap.  XI. 

1  Would  God  you  could  beare 
some  little  of  my  follie  :  but  doe  ye 
also  support  me. 

8  Other  churches  I  spoyled,  taking 
a  stipend  for  your  ministerie. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

G  A  L  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 

Chap.  I. 

OR  do  I  now  per- 
^  suade  men,  or 
i  God  ?  Or  do  I 
seek  to  please 
men  ?  If  I  yet 
pleased  men,  1 
should  not  be 
the  servant  of 
Christ. 

Chap.  II. 
9  And  when  they  had  known  the 
grace,  that  was  given  unto  nie,  James, 
and  Cephas,  and  John,  who  seemed 
to  be  pillars,  gave  to  nie  and  Barna- 
bas the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that 
we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 


1 1  But  when  Cephas  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

1 2  For  before  that  some  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles  : 
but  when  they  were  come,  he  with- 
drew and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  who  were  of  the  circumcision. 

Chap.  III. 
1  O  senseless  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  you  should  not 
obey  the  truthe,  before  whose  eyes 
Jesiis  Christ  hath  been  set  forth,  cru- 
cified among  you  ? 


rr.  CORINTHIANS— GALATIANS. 


:nn 


GENEVAN.    Troiulfited  1590. 


we  are  made  manifest  unto  God,  and 
I  trust  also  that  wee  are  made  mani- 
fest in  your  consciences. 
Chap.  VI. 
1  So  wee  therefore  as  workers  to- 
gather  beseech  you,  that  yee  receive 
not  the  grace  of  God  in  vaine. 

Chap.  XI. 

1  Would  to  God  yee  could  suflFer 
a  little  my  foolishnesse,  and  indeed 
yee  suffer  me. 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  and 
tooke  wages  of  them  to  doe  you  ser- 
vice. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  THE  APOSTLE  PAUL 

TO  THE 

G  A  L  A  T  I  A  N  S. 

Chap.  I. 

^^MWo^m^i  Olinowepreache 

"""       " ""■    I  mans  doctrine, 

or  Gods  ?  or  go 
I  about  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I 
should  yet  please 
men,  I  were  not 
the  servant  of 
Christ. 
Chap.  II. 
.9  And  when  James,  and  Cephas, 
and  John  knew  of  the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  which  are  counted  to 
be  pillers,  they  gave  to  me  and  to 
Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellow- 
ship, that  we  should  preach  unto  the 
Gentiles  and  they  unto  the  circum- 
cision. 


11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antiochia,  I  withstood  him  to  his 
face,  for  he  was  to  bee  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certaine  came 
firom  James,  he  ate  with  the  Gentiles : 
but  when  they  were  come,  he  with- 
drewe  and  separated  himselfe,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  circumcision. 

Chap.  III. 
1  0  foolish  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truelh,  to  whome  Jesus 
Christ  before  was  described  in  your 
sight,  and  among  you  crucified  ? 


KING  JAMES'.     TraiwiaWd  1011. 


we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ;  and 
I  trust  also  are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

Chap.  VI. 
1    We  then,  a3  workers  together 
xvith  him,  beseech  i/ou  also  that  ye  re- 
ceive not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

Chap.  XI. 

1  Would  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  liltle  in  mi/  folly  ;  and  in- 
deed bear  with  me. 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them  to  do  you  service. 


X\ 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 
Chap.  I. 

^^^■lT\\\/f^^     suade    men,    or 

seek  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I 
yet  pleased  men, 
I  sliould  not  be 
the  servant  of 
Christ. 
Chap.  II. 
9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  that  was  given  unto 
me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas 
the  right  hands  of  fellowship  ;  that 
we  should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 


1 1  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For,  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  but  when  they  were  come,  he 
withdrew,  and  separated  himself,  fear- 
ing them  which  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. 

Chap.  III. 
1  0  foolish  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  you  should  not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes 
Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evidently  set 
forth,  crucified  among  you  ? 


WAKKKIEI.II'S.   179.J. 


act  openly  before  God,  and,  I  trust, 
appear  plainly  also  toyour  consciences. 

Chap.  VI. 
1    And,  as   fellow-labourers   with 
God,  we  beseech  you  also,  that  this 
kindness  of  God,  which  ye  have  re- 
ceived, be  not  in  vain. 

Chap.  XI. 
I   I   wish  ye  had  borne   with  my 
boasting  a  little;  but  do  bear  with  it. 

8  I  robbed  other  churches  by  re- 
ceiving wages,  for  the  purpose  of  my 
ministry  to  you. 


''Ml 


THE  EPISTLE 

TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 

Chap.  I. 

I  0  R  do   I   now 

seek   to   approve 

<^OggffiSitt^  myselftomcn,  or 
^m2li^  to   God  ?    or  do 
•<*ja*W*ia^=«   I  seek  to  please 
-^*-*  ^^  ™en  ?  for  if  I  yet 
"liS^s*  pleased    men,    1 
fs^  should  not  be  the 
fflOs  servant  of  Christ. 
Chap.  II. 
9  When  James,  and  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  saw 
that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision 
was  committed  unto  me,  as  the  gospel 
of  the  circumcision  ^vas  unto  Peter : 
(for   he   who   wrought  ettectually  in 
Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision, the   same  was  mighty  in  me 
towards  the  Gentiles :)  and  when  they 
perceived  the  grace   that   was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Bania- 
bas  the  right   hands   of  fellowship ; 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  his  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  persons 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were  come, 
he  withdrew  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  those  who  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. 

Chap.  IIL 
1  0  foolish  Galatians,  who  hath 
deceived  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus 
Christ  hath  been  evidently  set  forth 
among  you  as  crucified  ? 


302 


GALATIANS— EPHESIANS— PHILIPPIANS. 


lOIlN  WICLIF'S.    138(1. 


Chap.  IV. 

B  Be  ghe  as  I,  for  I  am  as  ghe. 
Bretheren,  I  biseeche  ghou  ghe  han 
hirt  me  nothing. 

D  And  1  woulde  now  be  at  ghou 
and  chaunge  my  vois,  for  I  am  con- 
foundid  among  ghou. 

Chap.  V. 
c    I  wokle  that  thei   wcren   kitt 
awei  that  disturblen  ghou. 


EFFESIES. 

Chap.  III. 

ech  fa- 
dirheed  in  he- 
venes  and  in 
erthe  is  named. 


".') 


^ 


Chap.  IV. 


E  iSyle  ghe  ghyve  stide  to  the  devel. 

And  nyle  ghe  make  the  Hooli  Goost 
of  God  soori  in  which  ghe  ben  niarkid 
in  tlie  dai  of  redempcioun. 

Chap.  VI. 
c  For  why  stryvyng  is  not  to  us 
aghens  fleisch  and  blood,  but  aghens 
the  princis  and  potestatis,  aghens  go- 
vernouris  of  the  world  of  these  derk- 
nessis,  aghens  spiritual  thingis  of 
wickidnesse  in  hevenli  thingis. 

Grace  withalle  men  that  loven  oure 
Lord  Jesus  Crist  in  uncorupcioun 
Amen.     That  is  so  be  it. 


FILIPENSIS. 
Chap.  II. 


HAT  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  ech 
knee  be  bowid 
of  hevenle 

thingis  of  erth- 
li  thingis  and 
of  hellis. 


Chap.  IV. 
A  Be  ghoure  pacience  knowun  to 
all  men,  the  Lord  is  nygh. 


JOHN  ROGERS'.    1.M7 


Chap.  IV. 

B  Brethren  I  beseeche  you,  be  ye 
as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye  are.  Ye  have 
not  hurte  me  at  all. 

D  I  would  I  wer  wyth  you  now, 
and  coulde  chaunge  my  voice  :  for  I 
stande  in  a  doubte  of  you. 

Chap.  V. 
B  I  would  to  God  thei  were  sepa- 
rated from  you,  whyche  trouble  you. 


THE  EPYSTLE  OF  S.  PAULE 

TO  THE 

E  P  H  E  S  Y. 
Chap.  III. 


c  S^^T^' 


HICHE  is  father 
over  all  that  is 
called  father  in 
heaven  and  in 
earth. 

Chap.  IV. 


E  Neyther  geve  place  unto  the 
backbiter, 

And  greve  not  the  Holy  Spirite  of 
God  by  whom  ye  are  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemcion. 

Chap.  VI. 

c  For  we  wrestle  not  agaynste 
fleshe  and  bloude  :  but  agaynste  rule, 
agaynste  power,  and  agaynste  worldly 
rulers  of  the  darknes  of  thys  worlde, 
agaynste  spiritual  wickednes,  for  hea- 
venlye  thynges. 

Grace  be  wyth  all  them  which  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  puernes. 
Amen. 


the  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNT  PAULE 

UNTO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 
Chap.  II. 

lil^^''^'^^  -4IIAT  in  the  name 
^^£4^x^|«J«  of  Jesus  should 

"" "'     '^         everye         knee 

W  I  5  bowe,    both    of 

S\  "  2  tliynges  in  hea- 

%  yen  and  thynges 

in     earth,    and 

,-  thynges    under 

V  the  earth. 

Chap.  IV. 

B  Let  your  softnes  be  knowen  to 

all  men.     The  Lorde  is  even  at  liande. 


.  I    XX       I 


\\ 


S^ 


RHF..Mi;S.     \M-1 


Chap.  IV. 

12  Be  ye  as  I  because  I  am  as  you. 
Brethren,  I  beseech  you  :  you  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

20  And  I  would  be  with  you  now 
and  chaunge  my  voice :  because  I  am 
confounded  in  you. 

Chap.  V. 
12  1  would  they  were  also  cut  off 
that  trouble  you. 


THE  epistle  of  S.  PAUL 

TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


Chap.  III. 


F  whom  all  pater- 
nitie  in  the  hea- 
vens    and     in 


fci<^i)S2        Chap.  IV. 

27  Give  not  place  to  the  divell. 

30  And  contristrate  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God :  in  which  you  are 
signed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

Chap.  VI. 
12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood :  but  against  princes 
potestates,  against  the  rectors  of  the 
world  of  this  darkenes,  against  the 
spirituals  of  wickednes  in  the  celes- 
tials. 

24  Grace  with  all  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  incorruption. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 
TO  TH£ 

PHILIPPIANS. 

Chap.  II. 

^HAT  in  the  name 
^1  §  ''^  Jesus,  every 
knee  bow  of  the 
celestials,  terr- 
estrials and  in- 
fernals. 


Chap.  IV. 
5  Let  your  modestye  be  knowne  to 
all  men.     Our  Lord  is  nigh. 


GALATIANS— EPHESIANS— PHILIPPIANS. 


S03 


i km: VAN.    rniiisiKtcii  ]rm. 


Chap.  IV. 

12  Be  ye  as  I :  for  I  am  even  as 
you  :  brethren  I  beseechc  you,  ye  have 
not  hurte  me  at  all. 

20  And  I  would  I  were  with  you 
now,  that  I   might  change  my  voice  : 
for  I  am  in  doubt  of  you  : 
Chap.  V. 

12  Wouldc  to  God  they  were  even 
cut  off,  which  doe  disquiet  to  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 
TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 

Chap.  III. 

F  whom  is  named 
the  whole  family, 
in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 


Chap.  IV. 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  by  whom  yee  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

Chap.  VI. 
12  For  wee  wrestle  not  against 
tleshe  and  blood,  but  against  princi- 
palites,  against  powers,  and  against 
the  worldly  governours,  the  princes  of 
the  darknesse  of  this  world,  against 
spirituall  wickednesses  which  are  in 
the  high  places. 

.  24  Grace  be  with  all  them  which 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  their 
imraortalitie.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 

Chap.  II. 

HAT  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  should 
every  knee  bowe, 
both  of  things  in 
heaven,  and 

things  in  earth, 
and  things  under 
the  earth. 

Chap.  IV. 
5  Let  your  patient  mind  be  known 
unto  all  men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 


KiXf;  .i\Mi;s'. 


Chap.  IV. 

1 2  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as 
I  am ;  tor  I  am  as  ye  are ;  ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice  ;  for  I 
stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

Chap.  V. 
12  1  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLK 

TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


Chap.  III. 

^  iiv^^F  whom  the  whole 
^  family  in  heaven 
fi*     and     earth     is 


&- 


^      V  \  /  v      'g„     named. 

■ci        V         K         pi 

^:~:,  ,  fe> 

xww^-r-^-^—- :k        Chap.  IV. 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  Cod.  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

Chap.  VI. 
12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  .igainst  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wckedness  in  high  places. 


24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity. 
Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  TBK 

PHILIPPIANS. 

Chap.  II. 

HAT  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  every 
knee  should 
bow,  of  thiiiffs 
in  heaven,  and 
tki7ic/s  in  earth, 
and  things  un- 
der the  earth. 

Chap.  IV. 
5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

his  llitii  T<  r»i  1-  fmrn  L'r  (  onquf  51  s  "  Emendations.' 


WAKKFIEI-D'S.  17!t.-i 


Chap.  IV. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as 
I  am,  for  I  was  as  ye  are :  ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all.' 

20  I  was  wisliing  to  come  unto  you 
lately,  and  to  change  my  voice  :  for  I 
am  distressed  about  you. 

Chap.  V. 
12  1  wish  that  they,  who  are  un- 
settling you,  may  lament  it. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TOTHB 

EPHESIANS. 


Y  whose  name 
the  whole  fa- 
mily in  heaven 
and  upon  earth 
is  called. 

Chap.  IV. 

27  Nor  give  any  room  to  the  ac- 
cuser. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  by  which  ye  were  sealed 
against  the  day  of  deliverance. 

Chap.  VI. 
1 2  For  we  not  only  have  to  wrestle 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
the  authority,  against  the  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  this  dark  age  ; 
against  the  wickedness  of  spiritual 
men,  in  a  heavenly  dispensation. 

24  His  favour  be  with  all  who  lovt- 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  purity. 
Amen. 


lOS 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

PHILIPPIANS. 

Chap.  II. 
_5S^     gHAT   before   the 
name   of  Jesus 
every  knee 

should  bend,  in 
heaven  and  up- 
on earth,  and 
beneath  the 
earth. 


Chap.  IV. 

5  Let  your  reasonableness  be  known 
unto  all  men.     The  Lord  is  nigh. 


304 


COL  OS  S  i  A  N  S. 


JOHN  WICI.IFS.    1!W0. 


JOHN  ROGERS'.    1537 


C  O  L  0  C  E  N  S  I  S. 
Chap.  II. 

O  man  disseyve 
ghou  wyllynge 
to  teche  raeke- 
nesse  and  reli- 
gioun  of  aun- 
gelis  tho  thin- 
gis  whiche  hf 
hath  not  seen, 

walkynge  veynli  bohied  with  witt  of 

his  fleisch. 

For  if  ghe  ben  decde  with  Crist  fro 
the  elementis  of  this  world,  what  ghit 
as  men  lyvynge  to  the  world  deraen 
ghe  ?  that  ghe  touche  not,  neithir 
taaste,  neither  trcte  with  hondis  tho 
thingis  whiche  alle  ben  unto  deeth  bi 
thilk  uss  aftir  the  commaundementis 
and  the  techyngis  of  men,  whiche  han 
a  resoun  of  wisdom  in  veya  religioun 
and  mekenesse,  and  not  to  spare  the 
bodi,  not  in  ony  onour  to  the  fulfill- 
yng  of  the  fleisch. 

Chap.  IV. 
c  Greete  ghe  wel  the  britheren 
that  ben  at  Loadice  and  the  womman 
Nymfam,  and  the  chirche  that  is  in 
hir  hous.  And  whanne  this  pistil  is 
red  among  ghou  do  ghe  that  it  be  red 
in  the  chirche  of  Loadicensis,  and  rede 
ghe  that  pistil '  that  is  of  Loadicensis. 


THE  EPVSTLE  OF  SAYNTE  PAUI- 
THE  APOSTI.E 


COLOSSYANS. 


Chap.  II. 


ET  no  man  make 
you  shote  at  a 
wronge  marcke 
wliych  after  hys 
owne  ymagina- 
cion  walketh  in 
the  humblenes 
and  holynes  of 
angels,  thyngs  whych  he  never  sawe 
causelesse  puft  up  with  hys  fleshy 
minde. 

Wherfore  if  ye  be  dead  wyth 
Christe  from  the  ordinaunces  of  the 
worlde,  whye  as  though  ye  yet  lyved 
in  the  world,  are  ye  led  with  tradicions 
of  them  that  saye  ?  Touche  not,  tast 
not,  handle  not,  whiche  al  perishe 
with  the  using  of  them  and  are  after 
the  commaundements  and  doctrines 
of  men  :  which  things  have  the  simi- 
litude of  wysedome  in  chosen  holines 
and  humblenes,  and  in  that  thei  spare 
not  the  body,  and  do  the  fleshe  no 
worship  unto  hys  nede. 

Chap.  IV. 

c  Salute  the  brethren  whych  are  of 
Laodicia,  and  salute  Nimphas  and  the 
congregacion  which  is  in  his  house. 
And  when  the  epistle  is  reade  of  you, 
make  that  it  be  reade  in  the  congre- 
gacion of  the  Laodicians  also,  and 
that  ye  lykewyse  reade  the  epistle  of 
Laodicia. 


BHEMES.     IWi. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


COLOSSIANS. 

Ch.\p.  II. 

ET  no  man  seduce 
you,  willing  in 
the  humilitie 
and  religion  of 
angels,  walking 
in  the  things 
which  he  hatli 
not  seen,  in 
vaine  puffed  up 
of  his  flesh. 


by  the  i 


20  If  then  you  be  dead  with  Christ, 
from  the  elements  of  this  world  :  why 
do  you  not  decree  as  living  in  the 
world. 

21  Touch  not,  tast  not,  handle  not, 

22  Which  things  are  al  unto  de- 
stination by  the  very  use,  according 
to  the  precepts  and  doctrines  of  men. 
Which  are  indeede  having  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  superstition  and  humilitie, 
and  not  to  spare  the  body,  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  filling  of  the  flesh. 

Chap.  IV. 
1 5  Salute  the  brethren  that  are  at 
Laodicea :  and  Nymphas  and  the 
church  that  is  in  his  house.  And 
when  the  epistle  shal  be  read  with 
you,  make  that  it  be  read  also  in  the 
church  of  the  Laodicians :  and  that 
you  read  that  which  is  of  the  Laodi- 
cians. 


'  Ex  hujus  occasione  loci  quidain  Epistolam  subornarunt  velut  a  ruulu  vcnptun  I .auiUci-nsibus,  seJ  qu.T  niiiil  bnbet  Pauli  preeter  voculas  aiiquot  ex 
cootetis  ejus  Evistolis  meudicata-s— JBrasmas  in  locum. 


.-^0') 


COLu  ^5  S  1  A  N  S. 


GENEVAN,    translated  lAlin 


KINO  .TAMKS'.    TranxhUPil  mil 


WAKEFIKLOS.  17».', 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  TDE 

COLOSSIANS. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THB 

COLOSSIANS. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


Chap.  II. 

ET  no  man  at  his 
pleasure  beare 
rule  over  you  by 
bumblenesse  of 
minde,  and  wor- 
shipping of  an- 
gels, advancing 
himselfe  in  those 
things  which  hee  never  sawe  rashly 
puffed  up  with  his  fleshly  rainde. 

20  Wherefore  tf  yc  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  ordinances  of  the 
world,  why  as  though  yee  lived  in  the 
world  are  ye  burdened  with  traditions  ? 

21  As  touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not, 

22  Which  all  perish  with  the  using, 
and  are  after  the  commandements  and 
doctrines  of  men. 

23  AVhich  things  have  indeed  a 
show  of  vvisedome,  in  voluntary  reli- 
gion and  humblenesse  of  mynde,  and 
in  not  sparing  the  bodie  ;  neither  have 
they  it  in  any  estimation  to  satisfy  the 
flesh. 

Chap.  IV. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
of  Laodicea,  in  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

1 6  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  of 
you  cause  that  it  be  read  in  the  church 
of  the  Laodiceans  also,  and  that  yee 
likewise  reade  the  epistle  written  from 
Laodicea. 


Chap.  II. 

lET  no  man  be- 
guile you  of 
your  reward  in 
a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  wor- 
shipping of  an- 
gels, intruding 
into  those  things 
vhich  he  hath 

not   seen,  vainly  puffed   up   by    his 

fleshly  mind , 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances. 

21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not, 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  witli 
the  using,)  after  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  aud 
humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body ; 
not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of 
the  flesh. 


Chap.  IV. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
iu  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also 
in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  ;  and 
that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 


Chap.  II. 

I E  T  no  one  de- 
prive you  of  the 
prize  by  a  volun- 
tary humility 
and  a  worship  of 
the  angels,  in- 
truding into  what 
he  hath  not  seen, 
puffed  up  with- 
out cause  by  his  fleshly  mind. 

20  If,  therefore,  ye  have  died  witli 
Christ  to  the  elements  of  the  world, 
why,  as  if  ye  still  lived  in  the  world, 
are  ye  imposing  ordinances  upon  your- 
selves, (eat  not,  taste  not,  touch  not  ; 
which  are  all  perishable  things)  ac- 
cording to  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  have  indeed  a  pretence 
of  wisdom  in  a  will- worship,  and  hu- 
mility, and  a  bodily  abstinence,  but 
without  honour,  and  only  for  the  sa- 
tisfying of  the  flesh. 

Chap.  IV. 
1 5  Salute  the  brethren  in  Laodicea, 
with  Nymphas  and  the  church  in  his 
family.  And  when  this  letter  hath 
been  read  among  you,  take  care  also 
that  it  be  read  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans,  and  that  ye  also  read  that 
of  the  Laodiceans. 


Note. — .lotni  Rogers  niMs  the  Isl  verse  of  the  4tb  chapter  to  the  end  of  the  3d,    It  certain!;  has  more  coiiiiexiou  with  the  ! 
is  n  couchisioii  "f  the  Duties  of  Masters. 


I  than  t»  h«gin  tlie  4th,  as  it 


30G 


[-AODICEAJNS— I.  THESSALONIANS— II.  THESSALONIAKS. 


JOHN  WICLTFS.    188U. 


JilIIN  liOGERS'.    1.M7 


KHKiMKS.    ICtfi. 


VThefolloioing  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Laodiceans  is  not  to  he  found  in  any  English  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
excepting  John  Wiclif  s,  from  whence  I  copy  ity] 

LAODISENSIS. 

?>¥'c''y¥%'¥?t  OUL  apostle  not  of  men  ne  bi  man,  but  bi  Jesu  Crist,  to  the  britheren  that  ben  of  Laodice  ;  grace  to 
^''-'"^'^^  <j;hou  and  pees  of  God  the  faJir  and  of  the  Lord  Jesu  Crist.     Gracis  I  do  to  Crist  bi  al  myn  orisoun 

that  ghe  be  dwellinge  in  him  and  lastinge  be  the  biheeste  abidinge  in  the  dai  of  doom.  Ne  he  unor- 
<leynede  us  of  sum  veyn  speche  feynynge,  that  us  overturne  fro  tlie  sothfastnesse  of  the  gospel  that  of  me 
I"!  prechid.  Also  now  sclial  God  do  hem  lyvynge,  and  doyng  of  blessidnesse  of  werkes,  whiche  heelthe 
of  lyf  is.  And  now  openli  ben  my  boondis  which  I  suffre  in  Crist  Jesu  :  in  whiche  1  glade  and  joie 
and  that  is  to  me  heelthe  everlastynge ;  that  I  dede  with  oure  preieris  and  mynystringe  the  Holy 
Spirit  bi  \yi  or  bi  deeth,  it  is  forsothe  to  me  lyf  into  Crist  and  to  die  joie  withouten  ende.  In  us  he 
schal  do  his  raerci  that  ghe  have  the  same  lovynge,  and  that  ghe  be  of  o  wii.  Therefore,  derlyngis, 
as  ghe  han  herd  in  presence  of  me,  hold  ghe  and  do  ghe  in  drede  of  God,  and  it  schal  be  to  ghou  lyf  withouten  eende.  It  is 
forsothe  God  that  worchith  in  us.  And  do  ghe  withouten  ony  withdrawinge  whatsoevere  ghe  doon.  And  that  it  is  derlyngis 
joie  ghe  in  Crist,  and  flee  ghe  maad  foul  in  clay.  Alle  ghoure  axingis  ben  open  anentis  God,  and  be  ghe  fastned  in  the  witt  of 
Crist,  and  which  ben  hool  and  sooth  and  chast  and  rightwys,  and  lovable  do  ghe  :  and  whiche  herden  and  take  in  herte  hold 
ghe  ;  and  it  schal  be  to  ghou  pees.  Holi  men  greeten  ghou  weel  in  the  grace  of  oure  Lorde  Jesu  Crist  with  the  holi  goost  ; 
and  do  ghe  that  pistil  of  Colosensis  to  be  red  to  ghou.     Amen. 


«**&**•;  . 


'™_  r^  e>j 


TESSALONYCENSIS. 

Chap.  IV. 

ND  that  no  man 
overgo,  neithir 
disseyve  his 
brothir  in  chaf- 
faryng. 

c  And  we  seyn 
this  thing  to 
ghou  in  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  lyven 
that  ben  left  in  the  comyng  of  the 
Lord  schulen  not  come  bifore  hem 
that  ben  deede. 


II.  T  E  S  S  A  L. 

Chap.  II. 

'fff'"'-'^  O    man   disseyve 

ryU'^.a  ghou      on      ony 

'    '^  '-^  maner,    for     but 

^  ^   -CD>       (li-~sencioun  come 

^  \  ^.,,         fust  and  the  man 

,    ;.-   oi      synne      bc- 

k-i     -^  schewid,  the  sone 

^V^v,     'ieiV^  of        perdicioun 


r   THE  FYRST  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNT  PAULE 

UNTO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Chap  IV. 


^  ^^S£'?gSS'^  H  AT  no  man  go 
i^Soncori^o     f  irre  and  defrau 


^^ 


to 
defraude 
hvs  brother  in 
b  irgynyng : 

c  And  thys  say 
we  unto  you  in 
the  worde  of  the 


Lorde,  that  we  whicb  live  and  are 
lemaynynge  m  the  commynge  of  the 
Lord,  shal  not  come  yerre  they  which 
slepe. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  S.  PAULE 

TO  THE 

T  H  E  S  S. 

Chap.  II. 

ET  no  man  de- 
cey  ve  you  by  any 
meanes,  for  the 
Lorde  commeth 
not,  except  there 
conie  a  departing 
fyrst,  and  that, 
that  synful  man 
be  opened,  the 
Sonne  of  perdicion, 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


THESSALONIANS. 


Chap.  IV. 


^  !N  D  that  no  man 
overgoe,  nor 
circumvent  his 
brother  in  busi- 
nesse  : 

1 5  For  this  we 
say  to  you  in 
the  word  of  our 
Lord,  that  we  which  live,  which  are 
remaining  in  the  advent  of  our  Lord, 
shal  not  prevent  them  that  have  slept. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 

Chap.  II. 

*,^ET  no  man  se- 

skJjj  duce  you  by  any 

meanes,  for  un- 

lesse  there  came 

a    revolt,    first, 

*J^  and  the  man  of 

~!®{*  sinne  be  reveal- 

,31* 


of 


the    Sonne 
perdition, 


'  .Jeiottie,  iu  his  inologiip,  mforias  us  "tli«t  this  lipislle  is  uot  iii  common  J^atin  books,  and  ilieretbre  it  was  Imt  liiteljf  ti'iuislatcd  info  the  Unglisli 
toutfiie."  We  think  it  cannot  be  disputed  that  Paul  did  write  an  Epistle  to  the  Laodiceans ;  as  iu  his  Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  chap.  iv.  16,  he  aeks  them 
to  give  a  reading  of  the  Epistle  sent  thein  to  ilie  Laodiceans,  and  to  get  a  reading  from  them  of  what  was  sent  to  Laodicea. 


LA<)lHCExVN«— I.  THESSALONIANS— II.  THESSALONIANS. 


.  F:NEVAN.     TraiislaJcl  I 


307 


KfNO    (AMIS.      ln.M-l,„.-,l  |.;|| 


WAKKI-IKLD'S.  I7!t.-i 


\_Anot/ier  Copy  of  the  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Laodiceans.     Fiom  a  Manxucr'ipt  in  Jesus  College,  CamlriJffe.     Il  w  certainty 
more  modern  than  Dr  Wiclifs  time,  and  prohabbj  from  a  different  Latin  copyr\ 

LAODISENSIS. 

S)^  AUL  apostil  not  of  men  ne  bi  man,  but  bi  Jcsu  Crist  to  the  britheren  that  ben  at  Laodice  :  Grace  to  ghou 
^Lj  and  pees  of  God  the  Fadir,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesu  Crist.  I  do  thankynfjis  to  mi  God  bi  al  my  preier,  that 
*Vb  ghe  ben  dwellynge  and  histyngo  in  liim  abidingc  the  bihceste"  in  tJie  dai  of  doom.  For  neithir  the  vein 
*-  si)ekynge  of  summe  unwise  men  hath  h-ttid  gliou  the  whiclie  woldcn  turne  ghou  fro  the  treutlie  of  the  gos- 
pel that  is  prechid  of  me  and  now  ben  that  ben  of  nie  to  tlie  prolight  of  treuth  of  the  gospel.  God  schal 
make  deservyiige  and  doynge  benygnyte  of  werkis  and  of  heelthe  of  everlastynge  iiif.  And  now  mi  boondis 
ben  open  whiche  I  suft're  in  Crist  Jesu  :  in  which  I  glade  and  joie  and  that  is  to  me  everlastynge  heelthe  : 
that  this  same  thing  be  doon  bi  ghoure  preiers  and  mynystringe  of  the  Holy-goost  eithir  bi  lyf  cithir  bi 
deeth.  Forsothe  to  me  it  is  lyf  to  lyve  in  Crist,  and  to  die  joie.  And  his  mcrci  schal  do  in  ghou  that  same 
thing,  that  ghe  nioun  have  the  same  love,  and  that  ghe  may  be  of  o  wil.  Therfore  ghc  weel  beloved  britheren,  hold  ghe  and 
do  ghe  in  the  drede  of  God  as  ghe  han  herd  the  presence  of  me,  and  lyf  schal  be  to  ghou  witliouten  eende.  Sotheli  it  is  God 
that  vvorckith  in  ghou.  And,  my  weel  belovid  britheren  do  ghe  withouten  ony  withdraAvynge  what  evere  thing  is  that  ghe 
doon.  Joie  ghe  in  Crist  and  eschewe  ghe  man  defoulid  with  lucre,  eithir  foul  wynnynge.  Be  alle  ghoure  axingis  open 
anentis  God  :  And  be  ghe  stidefast  in  the  witt  of  Crist,  and  do  ghe  tho  thingis  that  ben  hool  and  trewe  and  just  and  able  to 
be  loved.  And  kepe  ghe  in  herte  tho  thingis  that  ghe  have  herd  and  take  ;  and  pees  schal  be  to  ghou.  Alle  holi  men 
greeten  ghou.    The  grace  of  oure  Lord  Jesu  Christ  be  with  ghoure  spirit,  and  do  ghe  that  pistil  of  Colosensis  to  be  red  to  ghou. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 
THE  APOSTLE 


THESSALONIANS.   |    THESSALONIANS. 


J^- 


Chap.  IV. 

^'t^^'glHAT  no  man 
" " ''  "^  '^  oppresse  or  de- 
\.i  111  fraud  his  bro- 
""  '^^'  ther  in  any 
matter : 

15  For  this 
say  we  unto 
you  by  the 
worde  of  the 
Lorde  that  we  which  live,  and  are  re- 
maining in  the  comming  of  the  Lord, 
shall  not  prevent  them  which  sleepe. 


Chap.  IV. 


beyond  and  de- 
fraud his  bro- 
ther in  any 
matter ; 
15  For  this  we 
say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not  prevent 
them  which  are  asleep. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 

Chap.  IL 

3  StM4t^*t-?$  ET  no  man  de- 

^     ceive   you   by 

:.•-■■■■::  any    meanes  : 

;;  I      :;  for    that    day 

■.':.}. .'^.'•.\         ,     shall  not  come 

" except     there 

come  a  depart- 
ing   first,   and 
that  Ui.iu  ul  ;iiinL  be  disclosed,  eve^i 
the  Sonne  of  perdition. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 
THE  APOSTLE 


THESSALONIANS. 

Chap.  II. 
3  ?^SS*«.!SSS^1*°ET  no  man   de- 
you    by 


tS' 


;     'M  ;  ceive 

1,1  ■  any  means:  for 

T  '.','  s  that   day    shall 

Jifl  ,_       '  -'        1[!  1  ""/come,  except 

'"*[  Ij  ;  tliere    come    a 

tSTi^^^J  ip  >  fulling       away 

i*. ''."*/:  lY:":>r  first,   and   that 

man  of  siii   be  revealed,  the  son    of 

perdition. 


the  first  epistle  OF  PAUL 
TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Chap.  IV. 


HAT  no  man  go    \       6   'f{ 


OT  overreaching 
ih'^^^'^f^i    nor  injuring  his 
(^    L      \l     w3    brother  in  this 
^    matter: 

15  For  this 
we  declare  unto 
you  Iiy  a  decla- 
ration from  the 
Lord  ;  that  those  of  us  which  are  left 
alive  at  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  will 
not  go  before  them  that  are  asleep. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Chap.  II. 
3  „^  J^^ ^..^S^^ET  no  one  de- 
slHS'SSSOSiaffiW     ceive  you  by 


chief  be  displayed. 


308 


11.  THESSALONIANS—I.  TIMOTHY. 


'UN  WICLIFS.    1380. 


that  is  adversarie  and  is  enhaunsid 
over  al  things  that  is  seid  God,  or 
that  is  worschipid,  so  that  he  sitte  in 
the  temple  of  God  and  schewe  hirasilft' 
as  if  he  were  God. 

B  And  now  what  mthholdith  ghe 
witen  that  he  be  schewid  in  his  tyme. 
For  the  privytee  of  wickidnesse  worck- 
ith  now.  Oonly  that  he  that  holdith 
now  holde  til  he  be  don  awei.  And 
thanne  thilke  wickid  man  schal  be 
schewid  whom  the  Lord  Jesii  schal 
sle  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth  and 
schal  distrie  with  lightnyng  of  his 
comyng.  Hym  whos  comyng  is  bi 
the  worcking  of  Sathanas  in  al  vertue 
and  signes  and  greete  wondris  false. 


And  in  all  disceat  of  wickednesse 
to  hem  that  perischen,  for  that  thei 
resseyvyden  not  the  charite  of  treuthe 
that  thei  schulden  be  maad  saaf.  And 
therfore  God  schal  sende  to  hem  a 
worchyng  of  erroure  that  thei  bileeve 
to  leesyng :  that  all  be  demed  whiche 
bileevyden  not  to  tnithe  but  consen- 
tiden  to  wickednesse. 


I.   TYMO. 
Chap.  I. 


OR  the  ende 
of  commaunde- 
ment  is  charite 
of  cleen  herte 
and  good  con- 
science and  of 
feithnotfejTied. 


Chap.  II. 
c  But  sche  schal  be  saved  bi  gene- 
racioun  of  children  if  sche  dwellith 
parfytli  in  feith  and  love  and  hooly- 
nesse  with  sobrenesse. 

Chap.  III. 

A  A  feithful  word  if  ony  man  de- 
sireth  a  bisshopricke  he  desireth  a 
good  werk. 

Not  newe  convertid  to  the  feith  ; 


.10HN  ROGicas'.  laST. 


whiche  is  an  adversarye,  and  is  ex- 
alted above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
that  is  worshypped  :  so  that  he  shall 
.sytte  as  God  in  the  temple  of  God, 
and  shewe  hymselfe  as  God. 

B  And  nowe  ye  knowe  what  wyth- 
holdeth :  even  that  he  might  be  uttered 
at  hys  time.  For  the  misterye  of  the 
iniquitie  doeth  already  worke  whych 
onely  holdeth  untyll  it  be  taken  out 
of  the  way.  And  then  shall  that 
wicked  be  uttered,  whom  the  Lorde 
shall  consume  wyth  the  spyrite  of  hys 
mouthe,  and  shal  destroye  with  the 
apperaunce  of  hys  comming,  even  him 
whose  comming  is  by  the  workyng  of 
Sathan,  wyth  aJl  lying  power,  signes 
and  wounders : 


B  And  in  all  deceyveableness  of 
unrightuousnes,  among  them  that 
perisbe,  because  they  receaved  not  the 
love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  have 
been  saved,  and  therefore  God  shall 
sende  them  strong  delusyon  that,  they 
should  beleve  lyes.  That  all  they 
might  be  dampned  whiche  beleved 
not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
rightuousnes. 


RHEMES.    1682. 


THE  FYRSTE  EPISTLE  OF  SAYNTE  PAUL 

ONTO 

TYMO  THE. 

Chap.  I. 

OR  the  ende  of 
the  commaun- 
dement  is  love, 
that  commeth 
of  a  pure  hert, 
and  of  a  good 
conscvence. 


Chap.  II. 
c  Notwythstandyng   thorow  bear- 
yng  of  chyldren  they  shal  be  saved, 
so  they  contynue  in  fayth,  love,  and 
holynes  with  discrecion. 

Chap.  III. 

a  Thys  is  a  true  saying  :  If  a  man 
covete  the  office  of  a  bishop  he  de- 
syreth  a  good  worcke. 

He  may  not  be  a  young  scholer, 


which  is  an  adversarie  and  is  extolled 
above  al  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is 
worshipped,  so  that  he  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself  as 
though  he  were  God. 

6  And  now  what  letteth  you  know  : 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  (For  now  the  mysterie  of  iniqui- 
tie worketh  only  that  he  which  now 
holdeth,  doe  hold,  until  he  be  taken 
out  of  the  way.) 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shal 
be  revealed  whom  our  Lord  Jesus 
shal  kil  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth  : 
and  shal  destroy  with  the  manifesta- 
tion of  his  advent, 

9  Him,  whose  comming  is  accord- 
ing to  the  operation  of  Satan,  in  al 
power,  and  lying  signes  and  wonders. 

10  And  in  al  seducing  of  iniquitie 
to  them  that  perish,  for  that  they  have 
not  received  the  charitie  of  the  truth 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  Therfore  God  will  send  them 
the  operation  of  errour,  to  beleeve 
lying- 

12  That  al  may  be  judged  which 
have  not  beleeved  the  truth,  but  have 
consented  to  iniquitie. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST  PAUL 


TIMOTHEE, 


©J'^^J ,, 

WooooooooS 
wo  CM 


Chap.  I. 

UT  the  ende  of 

^<5®;^     the  precept    is 


charitie  from 
pure  hart,  and 
a     good     con- 
science, and  an 
unfeigned  faith. 


Chap.  II. 
15  Yet  she  shal  be  saved  by  gene- 
ration of  children :  if  they  continue 
in  faith  and  love  and  sanctification 
with  sobrietie. 

Chap.  IIL 

1  A  faithful  saying  :  If  a  man  de- 
sire a  bishops  office,  he  desireth  a  good 
worke. 

6  Not  a  neophyte  :  lest  puffed  into 


II.  TEESSALONIANS— I.  TIMOTHY. 


3(J9 


GKNKVAN.      Irunalulnl  l.Min. 


4  Which  is  an  adversaric,  and  ex- 
alteth  himselfe  against  all  that  is  call- 
ed God,  or  that  is  worshipped  :  so  that 
he  doeth  sit  as  God  in  the  temple  of 
God,  shewing  himselfo  that  hee  is 
God. 

6  And  now  yec  know  what  with- 
holdeth,  that  he  might  be  revealed  in 
his  time. 

7  For  the  mysterie  of  iniquitie 
doth  already  worke :  onely  he  which 
witholdeth,  shall  let  till  hee  bee  taken 
out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  the  wicked  man 
be  revelled,  whom  the  Lord  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  abolishe  with  the  brightnesse 
of  his  comming. 

!)  Even  him  whose  comming  is  by 
the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power, 
and  signes,  and  lying  wonders. 

10  And  in  all  deceyveablenesse  of 
unrighteousnessc,  among  them  that 
perish,  because  they  received  not  the 
love  of  the  trueth,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

11  And  therefore  God  shall  send 
them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should 
beleeve  lyes, 

12  That  all  they  might  be  damned 
which  beleeved  not  the  trueth,  but 
h^d  pleasure  in  unrighteousnesse. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO 

TIMOTHEUS. 

Chap.  I. 
,SmK^OR  the  ende  of 
■  -  the  coramaun- 
dument  is  love 
out  of  a  pure 
he;irt,  and  of 
a  good  con- 
science, and  of 
fayth  unfayned. 

Chap.  II. 
15  Notwithstanding,  through  bear- 
ing of  children,  shee  shall  be  saved,  if 
they  continue  in  fayth,  and  love,  and 
hoUnesse  with  modestie. 

Chap.  III. 

1  This  is  a  true  saying.  If  any  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  hee  de- 
sireth  a  worthie  worke. 

6  Hee  may  not  bee  a  young  scholer, 


KING    lAMKS'.      rmnsliil.'d  l(;il. 


4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he,  as 
God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
shewing  himseli  that  he  is  God. 

fi  And  now  ye  know  what  withhold- 
eth  that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his 
time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth 
already  work  :  only  he  who  now 
letteth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out 
of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth. 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan,  with  all  power, 
and  signs,  and  lying  wonders. 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish  ; 
because  tliey  received  not  the  love  of 
the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie  ; 

1 2  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 


W\Ki;i  IKI.KS.    17 


TIMOTHY. 


^i^m^M 


^^JSS 


Chap.  I. 

OW  the  end  of 
the  command- 
ment is  charity, 
out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of 
a  good  con- 
science, and  of 
faith  unfeigned. 

Chap.  II. 
15    Notv^^thstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they  continue 
in   faith,  and  charity,   and  holiness, 
with  sobriety. 

Chap.  III. 

1  This  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  de- 
sireth  a  good  work. 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest,  being  lifted 


4  Who  opposeth  and  raiseth  him- 
self up  above  every  one,  that  entitleth 
himself  a  god  or  demandeth  reverence, 
so  as  to  place  himself  in  the  temple  of 
God  as  a  god,  declaring  himself  to  be 
a  god. 

6  And  ye  know  what  hindereth 
now,  so  that  he  will  display  himself 
in  his  proper  time. 

7  Though  indeed  this  mystery  of 
wickedness  is  shewing  itself  already ; 
but  he  who  now  hindereth  must  be 
removed. 

8  And  then  will  this  wicked  person 
be  displayed,  and  tlie  Lord  will  con- 
sume with  the  breath  of  his  mouth, 
and  with  the  manifestation  of  his 
presence  will  destroy 

.^1  Him  whose  coming  is  according 
to  the  operation  of  Satan,  with  all  im- 
posture of  miracles  and  of  signs  and 
wonders. 

10  And  with  every  wicked  seduc- 
tion, among  them  prepared  for  de- 
struction, because  they  receive  not  the 
loie  of  the  truth  for  their  preservation. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  will 
send  them  such  effectual  delusion  in 
believing  this  lying  power  ; 

12  That  all,  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  took  pleasure  in  such  de- 
ceit, may  be  brought  to  punishment. 


the  first  epistle  of  PAUL 


TIMOTHY. 

Chap.  I. 

I  jPlteb  2  OW  the  purpose 

-5'    '"■  of  that    charge 

is  love  out  of  a 

])ure  heart,  and 

of  a  good  con- 

(  science,  and  of 

^5gQ:^',;i'  unfeigned  faith.: 


\ 


Chap.  II. 
1 5  Notwithstanding,  their  offspring 
will  be  saved,  if  they  continue  in  faith 
and  love,  and  sanctity  with  sobermin- 
dedness.     This  is  a  true  doctrine. 

Chap.  III. 

1  If  any  one  desire  the  office  of  an 
overseer  in  the  church,  he  wisheth 
for  an  honourable  employment. 

6  No  novice ;  lest  he  be  puffed  up 


310 


I.  TIMOTHY— II.  TIMOTHY— TITUS. 


•  lOIIN  WICIJFS.    ISftO. 


lest  he  be  borun  up  in  lo  pride  and 
falle  in  to  doom  of  the  devel. 

CUAF.  IV. 

.i  Ghyvynge  tent  to  spiritis  of  eirour 
uid  to  techingis  of  develis. 

I)  Nyle  thou  litil  charge  the  grace 
which  is  in  thee,  that  is  ghovun  to 
thee  by  prophecie  with  puttyng  on  of 
th;'  hondis  of  presthood. 

Chap.  V. 
i;  Havynge  dampnacioun  for  thei 
han  maad  voide  the  firste  feith. 


II.    TYMO. 


Ch.\p. 


II. 

T  bihoveth  an 
erthetilier  to  re- 
sseyve  firste  of 
tiie  fniytis. 


Chai'.  III. 


A  <Df  these  tliei  ben  that  peersen 
houses,  and  leden  wymmen  caitifs, 
(•hargid  with  synnes,  which  ben  led 
with  dyverse  desyres,  evermore  lern- 
ynge  and  never  parfytli  comynge  to 
the  science  of  treuthe. 


T  YT  E. 

Chap.  I. 


™^N'TO  the  hope  of 


everlastynge  lyf, 
which  h/f  God 
that  lieth  not 
bihighte  bifore 
tymes  of  the 
world. 


Chap.  II. 

n  Also  moneste  thou  ghonge  men, 
that  thei  be  sobre. 


JOHN  HpGERS'.   1.037 


lest  he  swel  and  fal  into  the  judge- 
niente  of  the  evill  speaker. 

Chap.  IV. 

A  And  shall  gyve  hede  unto  spirites 
of  erroure,  and  devilishe  doctryne. 

D  Despise  not  the  gyfte  that  is  in 
the,  which  was  given  the  thorow  pro- 
phesj',  and  with  laying  on  of  the 
handes  of  an  elder. 

Chap.  V. 
c  Having  daiiinacion,  because  thei 
have  broken  their  first  fayth. 


THE  SECOND  epistle  OF  SAYNT  PAVr.E 
THE  APOSTLE 


TIMOTHE. 
Chap.  II. 

^    HE  husbandman 

So  that  laboureth 
must  fyrste  re- 
cyve  of  the 
frutes. 


Chap.  III. 


A  Of  thys  sorte  are  they  whyche 
ejiter  into  houses,  and  bringe  into 
bondage  women  laden  with  synne, 
which  women  are  led  of  divers  lustes, 
ever  learnynge,  and  never  able  to 
come  into  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 


TITUS. 


Chap.  I. 

gPON  the  hope 
of    eternal    life, 
which  lyfe  God 
f»3  tli'i'  cannot  lye, 
K@S@  ^A  hath     promissed 
^-»^3feaH^^\«s  before  the  world 
«u*S>D~^fed5£'rel  began. 

Chap.  II. 
B  Yonge  menne  lykewyse  exhorte 
that  they  be  sober  mynded. 


pride,  he  fall  into  the  judgment  of  the 
devil. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Attending  to  spirites  of  errour, 
and  doctrines  of  devils. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is  in 
thee  :  which  is  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecie, with  the  imposition  of  the 
hands  of  priesthod. 

Ch.*.p.  V. 
12     Having    damnation,     because 
thev  have  made  void  their  first  faith. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST  PAIL 


TIMOTHE  E. 


Chap.  II. 


^  HE  husbandman, 
that  laboureth, 
must  first  par- 
take of  the 
fruits. 

Chap.  III. 


6  For  of  these  be  they  that  craftily 
enter  into  houses  :  and  lead  captive 
seely  women  loden  with  sinnes,  which 
are  ledde  with  divers  desires. 

7  Alwaies  learning  and  never  at- 
taining to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  ST  PAUL 

TITUS. 
Chap.  I. 


ONTO  the  hope  of 
life  everlasting, 
which  he  pro- 
missed  that  lieth 
not,  God,  before 
the  secular 

times. 


Chap.  II. 
6  Yong  men  in  like  maner  exhort 
that  they  be  sober. 


'  lu  an  eiliiiou  of  the  Bible  priuted  ot  Middelborg  by  liichard  Schildcrs,  Printer  to  the  States  of  ZeelanJ,  1.598,  this  verse  is  rendered  — "  The  husband- 
mnii  must  labour  before  partaking  of  the  fruits."  ' 

Altbouj»li  the  greater  part  of  the  translators  of  the  New  Testament  make  the  husbandman  receive  the  fniits  before  he  labours,  yet  common  sense  instructs 
ns,  that  we  must  first  labour  before  we  can  expect  to  reap  the  fruit.    There  can  be  little  doubt,  therefore,  the  Genevan  and  Dr'Conguest  (whose  translation 


I  TIMOTHY— 11   TIMOTHY— TITUS. 


.ill 


(JKNI'.VAN.      I  ]iii,hI,u,-(I  I.Miu. 


lest  he  being  puffed  up  foil  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devill. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  And  shall  give  heed  unto  spirits 
of  errour  and  doctrines  of  devils. 

1 4  Despise  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecie  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  conipanie  of  the  eldership. 

Chap.  V. 
12  Having  damnation,  because  they 
have  broken  the  first  fayth. 


KING'JAMKS".    Tnii)slm.cl  IilU. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF   PAUL 

TO 

TIMOTHEUS. 
Chap.  II. 

I^^HE    husbandman 
V^^^fn" y^  •^.     must  labour  be- 

f/C\t'U|^'/f  \>     fore  he  receyve 
H&ftff  v)  uTl     the  fruite 


Chap.  III. 


b  1  01  ol  thi^  sort  are  they  which 
creepe  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
simple  ^vomen  laden  with  sinnes,  and 
led  with  divers  lustes, 

7  WMc/t  iconvm  are  learning,  and 
are  never  able  to  come  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  trueth. 


Oc!£%t?^D'^0'^'^^*~-^ 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO 

TITUS. 

Chap.  I. 

NDER  the  hope 
of  eternal  life, 
\vhich  God  that 
cannot  lie,  hath 
promissed  be- 
fore the  world 
began. 

Chap.  II. 

6  Exhort  yong  men  Ukewise,  that 
they  be  sober  minded. 


up  with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits, 
and  doctrines  of  devils. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  presbytery. 

Chap.  V. 
12     Having    damnation,    because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 
THE  APOSTLE 


TIMOTHY. 


Chap.  II. 


-  HE   husbandman 

««^     that     laboureth 

must     be     first 

partaker  of  the 

fruits. 

Ch.\p.  III. 


6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  diverse  lusts ; 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 


WAKF.FIKLD'S.   17»5. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


TITUS. 


Chap.  I. 


N  hope  of  eter- 
nal life,  which 
God,  that  can- 
not lie,  pro- 
mised before 
the  world  be- 


Chap.  II. 


6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
sober-minded. 


and  so  fall  into  blame  from  the  ac- 
cuser. 

Chap.  IV. 

1  Giving  heed  to  deceitful  sjiirits 
and  doctrines  about  dead  men. 

14  Neglect  not  tliy  gift,  which  was 
given  thee  by  authority,  with  a  laying 
on  of  the  hands  of  the  elders. 

Chap.  V. 
12  And  are  blameable  for  laying 
aside  their  first  resolution. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAIL 

TIMOTHY. 

Chap.  II. 

HE  husbandman 
must  first  labour 
before  he  be 
partaker  of  the 
fruits.' 

Chap.  III. 

6  Of  this  kind  are  those  who  creep 
into  families,  and  make  prisoners  men 
of  effeminate  manners,  laden  Avith 
sins,  led  away  by  various  lusts  ; 

7  Always  learning,  but  never  able 
to  come  to  an  acknowledgement  of 
truth. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


TITUS. 


Chap.  I. 

SN  a  hope  of  eternal 
life,  which  God, 
who  cannot  lye, 
promissed  before 
the  ages. 


Chap.  II. 
6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to 
chastity. 


IS  gum  iij  lljf  riglil  hand  column,)  have  given  the  true  mcuuiui;.     JJr  H.ukniglil.  nuilnM 
llie  origiiiiJ,  printed  at  London  1757,  translates  tlie  verse  as  follows; — 
Pnsunt  Emilisli  Version.  i 

"  The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must  first    1       'tw  KovitavTa  ytwoyof  &ii,vpuiTov 
be  purtoker  of  tlif  fruits. — 2  Tim.  ii.  0.  |  /iiTaXafiiai/i  lu. 


of  the  "  Harrni.ny  c!  iht-  (j(i<-(iel?,  ju  his  literal  translation  f^oin 

I  Dr  Macknifiht's  Tmnslation. 

ruiif  Kafivioit  "The  husbandman  nuist  labour  before  he  par- 

taketh  of  the  fruits.' 


■M2 


P  H  I  L  E  M  O  I*?— H  E  B  R  E  W  S. 


lOHX  WICIJFS.    l:lsi). 


F  I  L  E  M  0  N. 


N  D  to  Appia 
moost  dere  sis- 
tir,  and  to  Ar- 
cliipoureevene 
knyglit,  and  to 
the  chirchc 
that  is  in  thin 
house. 


E  B  R  E  W  I  S. 


Chap.  I. 


T  the  laste  in  these 
daies  he  hath 
spoke  to  us  hi  tlie 
sone  whome  he 
hath  ordeyneu 
eir  of  alle  thingis 
and  bi  whom  he 
.  made  the  worldis 
!    which  also 


whanne  he  i»  the  brightnesse  of  glorie, 
and  figure  of  his  substaunce,  and 
berith  alle  thingis  bi  word  of  his  vei- 
tue,  he  maketh  purgacion  of  synnes 
and  sittith  on  the  right  half  of  the 
niajestee  in  hevenes. 

Chap.  IX. 
A  And  the  formere  testament  hadde 
justifiyngisof  worschip  and  hooli  thing 
durynge  for  a  tyme. 

Chap.  XI. 
F  Bi  feith  Raab  hoore  resseyvyde 
the  aspieris  with  pees,  and  perischide 
not  wth  unbileeful  men. 

t;  Thei  wenten  aboute  in  brok 
skynnes,  and  in  sk3mnes  of  geet,  nedi, 
augwischid  turraentid. 


JOHN  ROGI  !■' 


THE  EPYSTLE  OF  SAYNT  PAULE 


PHILEMON. 


N  D  to  the  be- 
loved Appia, 
and  to  Archip- 
pus  om'  fellow 
souldier,  and  to 
thecongregacion 
of  thv  house. 


Ac 


/////r- 


THE  EPYSTLE  OF  SATNCTE  PAULE 

UNTO  TDE 

H  E  B  R  E  U  S. 

Chap.  I. 

UT  in  these  laste 
dayes  he  hath 
spoken  unto  us 
by  hys  son 
whom  he  hath 
made  heyre  of 
all  thyiiges :  by 
whom  also  he 
made  the  worlde.  Whych  sonne 
beynge  the  bryghtnes  of  hys  glory, 
and  verye  image  of  his  substaunce, 
bearing  up  al  things  with  the  worde 
of  hys  power,  hath  in  hys  owne  per- 
son pourged  oure  sinnes,  and  is  set  on 
the  ryght  hand  of  the  majestye  on 

hygh. 

Chap.  IX. 
A  That  fyrst  tabernacle  verely  had 
ordynaunces,  and  servynges  of  God, 
and  worldly  holynes. 

Chap.  XI. 

F  By  fiiyth  the  harlot  Raab  per- 
\'shed  not  with  unbelevers,  when  she 
hadde  received  spies  to  lodgynge 
peaceablye. 

o  Walked  up  and  downe  in  shepes 
skynnes,  in  gote  skynnes,  in  neede, 
tribulacion  and  vexacion. 


RHKMKS.     l.') 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  S.  PADL 


PHILEMON. 


ND  to  Appia  our 
deerest  sister, 
and  to  Archip- 
pus  our  fellow- 
souldier,  and 
to  the  church 
which  is  in  thy 
house. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

H  E  B  R  E  W  E  S. 

Chap.  I. 


AST  ofal  in  these 
daies  hath  spo- 
ken to  us  in  his 
Sonne,  whom 
he  hath  ap- 
pointed heire 
ofal,  by  whom 
he  made  also 
the  worldes.  Who  being  the  bright- 
nesse of  his  glorie,  and  the  figure  of 
his  substance,  and  carying  al  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  making  pur- 
gation of  sinnes,  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majestic  in  the  high 
places. 

Chap.  IX. 
1    The  former  also   indeede  had 
justifications  of  service,  and  a  secular 
sanctuarie. 

Chap.  XI. 
31  By  faith,  Rahab  the  harlot  per- 
ished not  with  the  incredulous,  recei- 
ving the  spies  with  peace. 

37  They  went  about  in  sheep-skines 
in  goates-skinnes,  nedy,  in  distresse, 
afflicted. 


-    si:-; 


P  H  1  L  E  iM  C)  N  — H  1^:  H  H  E  W  8. 


.KNlvVAN.     Translalp.l  1" 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


PHILEMON. 


N  D  to  our  deare 
sister  Apphia, 
and  to  Archip- 
pus  our  fellow 
souldier,  and  to 
the  church  that 
is  in  thine  house. 


THE  EPISTLE 
TO  THE 

H  E  B  K  E  W  S. 

Chap.  I. 

N  these  last 
dayes  he  hath 
spoken  unto  us 
by  his  Sonne, 
ivhome  he  hath 
made  heir  of  all 
things,  by  whom 
also  he  made 
the  worldes, 

3  Who  being  the  brightnes  of  the 
glory,  and  the  engraved  forme  of  his 
person,  in  bearing  up  all  things  by 
his  mighty  word,  hath  by  himselfe 
purged  our  sinnes,  and  sitteth  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  majestic  in  the  high- 
est places. 

Chap.  IX. 

1  Then  the  first  testament  had  also 
ordinances  of  rehgion,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuarie. 

Chap.  XI. 

.31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  per- 
ished not  with  them  which  obeyed  not, 
when  shea  had  received  the  spies 
peaceably. 

37  They  wandered  up  and  downe 
in  sheepcs  skinnes,  and  in  goates 
skinnes,  being  destitute,  afflicted,  and 
tormented. 


KING  JA.MKS'.     IraiislalrKj  I'ill. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

PHILEMON. 


(O      O' 


V  C)  to  our  be- 
loved Apphia, 
and  Archippus 
our  fellow-sol- 
dier, and  to  the 
church  in  thy 
house ; 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 
Chap.  I. 

o^QPOOOOS^  '^st  days  spoken 
*^9x®*^2^  unto  us  by  his 
<«^oOITOoSs>«  ''on,  whom  he 
'^^  n  'g^  hath  appointed 
^  heirofallthings, 
Kw  \ij^'^  "*^  "''^  ^y  ^vlioni  also 
Wtll<.ilM    he     made     the 

worlds  ; 
3  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of 
his  person,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty 
on  high. 

Chap.  IX. 
1  Then  verily  the  first  covenant  had 
also  ordinances  of  divine  service,  and 
a  worldly  sanctuary. 

Chap.  XI. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  per- 
ished not  with  them  that  believed  nof, 
when  she  had  received  the  spies  with 
peace. 

37  They  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goat-skins  ;  being  destitute, 
afflicted,  tormented. 


VVAKKHKl.U'h.   IJav 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 


PHILEMON. 


N  D  to  our  dear 
sister  Apphia, 
and  to  Archip- 
pus our  fellow 
soldier,  and  to 
the  churc}i  in 
thy  house. 


THE  EPISTLE 

TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 
Chap.  I. 


Q.  A  T  H  spoken  in 
I     these  later  days 


H 


O) 


unto  us  by  a 
Son,  whom  he 
appointed  heir 
of  all  things, 
through  whom 
he  also  settled 
the  ages :  who, 
being  a  ray  of  Gods  brightness  and  an 
image  of  his  perfections,  and  uphold- 
ing all  things  by  the  authority  of  his 
power,  after  he  had  cleansed  our  sins 
by  himself,  sat  down  on  ihe  right  hand 
of  supreme  majesty. 

Chap.  IX. 
1  Now  that  first  covenant  had  truly 
ordinances  of  religious  service  and  the 
public  sanctuary. 

Chap.  XL 

31  By  faith  Rahab  the  hostess  es- 
caped death  amongst  those  who  would 
not  be  persuaded ;  having  entertained 
the  spies  in  peace. 

37  They  went  about,  clothed  with 
sheepskins  and  goatskins,  in  want,  in 
straits,  in  distresses. 


2r 


r   314   > 


J  A  M  E  S-^.  PETER. 


JOHN  WiOJ.irs.    1380. 


JAMES. 

Chap.  III. 

ND  oure  tunge  is 
fier,  the  unyver- 
sitee  of  wickid- 
nesse.  The  tunge 
is  ordeyned  in 
oure  membris 
which  defoulith 
al  the  bodi,  and 
it  is  enflawmed  of  helle. 


Chap.  V. 
B  And  britheren  if  any  of  you 
errith  fro  treuthe,  and  ony  converteth 
him,  he  ovvith  to  wite,  that  he  that 
niakith  a  sinner  to  be  turned  fro  the 
crrour  of  his  weie,  schal  save  the 
soule  of  him  fro  deeth,  and  kevevith 
the  multitude  of  synnes. 


I.   PETIE. 


Chap.  I. 


^1    riR  apostle 
>   )  ot  fesus  Crist  to 
tlicchosunmen, 
t  )    the     come- 
hn^is  of  scater- 
^   abrood   of 
I    ute,   of   Ga- 
^  J     I  ihie,  ofCapa- 

docie,  of  Asie, 
md  ot  l^vthjnic  bi  (he  bifore  know- 
ing ot  God  the  1  idir  m  halewing  of 
s|)inr,  ui  ooetiieiice  and  sprenging  ot 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Crist,  gi-ace  and 
pees  be  multiplied  to  you. 

Chap.  II. 

c  Onoure  ye  alle  men,  love  the 
britherhod,  drede  ye  God,  onoure  ye 
the  kyng. 


.lOHN  KOGKKS'.    l.'>»7. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  THE  APOSTLE 

SAYNT  JAMES. 


Chap.  III. 


'  r^.(' 


^^C: 


J** 


'7  N  D  the  toung 
^  IS  fyre,  and  a 
_  ^  worlde  of  vvyck- 
ednes.  So  is  the 
.,„_^  ton"  set  araonge 
SoTsp  oure  members, 
J^  that  it  defyleth 
the  whole  bodye, 
and  setteth  afyre 
;dl  that  we  have  of  nature,  and  is  it- 
self set  afyre  even  of  hell. 

Chap.  V. 
B  Brethren  if  any  of  you  erre  from 
the  truth,  and  another  convert  him, 
let  the  same  know  that  he  which  con- 
verteth the  sinner  from  goyng  astray 
out  of  his  way,  shall  save  a  soule  from 
death,  and  shal  hyde  the  multitude  of 
sinnes. 


THE  FYRSTE  EPISTLE 


SAYNT  PETEE  the  APOSTLE. 

Chap.  I. 

ETER  an  apostle 
of  Jesu  Christ  to 
them  that  dwel 
here  and  there  as 
straungers  tho- 
rowout  al  Pontus, 
Galacia,  Capa- 
docia,  Asia  and 
Bithinia,  electe, 
by  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the 
Father,  thorowe  the  santyfying  of  the 
spyrit,  unto  obedience  of  spryncklyng 
of  the  bloude  of  Jesu  Christe.  Grace 
be  wyth  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

Chap.  II. 

c  H  onoure  all  men.  Love  bro- 
therlye  felowshyp.  Feare  God  and 
honoure  the  kyng. 


liHKMK.S.    l.')K2, 


THE  CATHOLIKE  EPLSTLE 


JAMES  THE  APOSTLE. 


Chap.  III. 

ra"^5i^/4,'V  fire,  a  whole  world 
i^'j-'^h^'-^f)  ofiniquitie.    The 
(_  )  tongue   is  set  a- 
^  \  niong  our  mem- 
Vx    liers,   which    de- 
'  J  fileth  the    whole 
<\:jt  I'odie,     and     in- 
flanieth  the 

wheele  of  our  nativitie,  inflamed  of 
hell. 

Chap.  V. 
1.0  My  brethren,  if  any  of  you  shal 
erre  from  the  truth,  and  a  man  convert 
him  :  he  must  know  that  he  which 
maketh  a  sinner  to  be  converted  from 
the  errour  of  his  wa)',  shal  save  his 
soule  from  death,  and  covereth  a  mul-  ■ 
titude  of  sinnes. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 


ST  PETER  THE  APOSTLE. 

Chap.  I. 

ETER  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
in  the  electe  stran- 
gers of  the  dis- 
persion of  Pon- 
tus, Galatia,  Cap- 
padocia,  Asia, 
and  Bith_vnia. 
2  According  to  the  prescience  of 
God  the  Father,  into  .sanctification  of 
the  spirit,  unto  the  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be 
multiplied. 

Chap.  II. 
17   Honom-  al  men.  Love  the  fra- 
ternity, Feare  God,  Honour  the  king. 


■A]n 


J  AMES     I.  PETER. 


OENKVAN.    TrHualUea  ISfld, 


THE  GENERALI,  lil'ISTLE 


JAMES. 

Chap.  III. 

]  ND  tlie  tongue  is 

fire,  yea,  a  worlde 

'if    \yickeclnesse  : 

1  is  the  tongue 

•  t    ;ininng     our 

Diemliers,  that  it 

(Icfileth  the  whole 

^  iji  i  o;  4  i  ibt:^  hodie,  and  sotteth 

on  fire  the  course 

of  nature,  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 


Ch.^p.  V. 

10  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  hath 
erred  from  ihe  trueth,  and  some  man 
hath  converted  him. 

20  Let  him  knowe  that  hee  which 
hath  converted  the  sinner  from  going 
astray  out  of  his  way,  shall  save  a 
soule  from  death,  and  shall  hide  a 
multitude  of  sinnes. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENEHALL 


PETER. 


Chap.  I. 


^'^'^  t.  ETEli  an  apostle 
't  -lesus Christ,  to 
I  lie  strangers  that 
I         "m_  1 1  well    here    and 

1^         jr  there  throughout 

I'ontus,    Galatia, 
J^  C.ipadocia,  Asia, 
I  and  Bythnia, 
•2  I'.lpct  acrouling  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  God  the  Father  unto  .sancti- 
fication  of  the  spirit,  through  ohedi- 
ence  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ.     Grace  and   peace  he 
multiplied  unto  you. 

Chap.  II. 
17  Honour  all  men  :  love  brotherly 
fellowship  :   feare  God  :    honour  the 
king. 


KINO  JA.VfKS'.    Tr». 


THE  GENERAI.  EPISTLE 


J  A  M  E  S. 

Chap.  III. 

iND  the  tongue  is 
a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity :  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our 
members,  that  it 
defileth  the  whole 
*C7.  ..  ...ilSr  '^°'l^'  '^""^  settetli 

^Ct.^^^j^:vj^  on  fire  the  course 
'Wi^  of  nature:  and  it 
is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 


Chap.  V. 

1 9  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert  him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of 
sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL 

PETER. 

Chap.  I. 

1  /y/*^5«<°-^0ETER,  an  apostle 

O^"^       /•  X   of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
w   the  strangers  seat- 
^./^    19U       O  f''i«l  throughout 
(  \   I'ontus,    Galatia, 


O"    (appadocia, 
Asia,  and  Bithy- 


mi 

OCCCO "-- 

2  I  K  1 1  Rtdiding  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  Uod  the  Father,  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obe- 
dience and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

Chap.  II. 
17  Honour   all   men.      Love  the 
brotherhood.   Fear  God.    Honour  the 
king. 


THE  EPISTLE 


J  A  M  E  S. 


'Chap.  III. 


ND  the  tongue  is 
a  spark,  tlie  var- 
nisher  of  injus- 
tice. The  tongue 
is  that  member, 
which  staineth 
the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire 
the  wheel  of  life, 


and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell. 


Chap.  V. 

1 9  Brethren !  if  one  of  you  Iiave 
wandered  from  the  truth,  and  another 
bring  him  back. 

20  Know  ye,  whosoever  bringeth 
back  a  sinner  that  hath  wandered 
from  his  way,  he  will  save  his  own 
soul  from  death,  and  cover  a  multi- 
tude of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 

op 

PETER. 

Chap.  I. 

1  ";.:        .  .? .? .:  .  K  KTER,  an  apostle 
of  Jesus   Christ. 
;:.;:;';■;  .         to  the  sojourners 
■  '^i   «     ;^:     ,    scattered   abroad 
^'  K^  1^    W  r       Ml    Pontus,    Ga- 
:^:...,w  >..;':         latia,  Capadocia, 
,Vsia,  and  Bithy- 
nia; 
_'  (  Iiii-en,  ,'grec.ibly  to  a  determi- 
nation aforetime  of  God  the  Father, 
by  a  sanctification  of  Spirit,  unto  obe- 
dience, and  a  sprinkling  of  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ :    Favour  and  peace 
be  multiplied  unto  you  I 

Ch.vp.  II. 
17   But,  as  servant  of  God.  be  re- 
spectful unto  all  men  :  Love  the  bre- 
thren, fear  God,  honour  the  king. 


31  (> 


1.  rKTEll— II.  PETER. 


JOHN  Wlrl.lF 


II.   PET  JR. 


.lOHN  ROGKRS'.   1537. 


-4 


nilK.MKb.     K.Si. 


c  Servaunts  be  sugettis  in  alle  drede 
to  lordis,  not  oonli  to  goode  and  to 
inylde  but  also  to  tirauntis. 


Chap.  III. 

A  As  Sare  obeide  to  Abraham  and 
clepide  him  lord.  Of  whom  ye  ben 
doughtris  wel  doynge  and  not  dred- 
inge  ony  perturbacioun. 

I)  For  whiche  thing  he  cam  in 
spirit,  and  also  to  hem'  that  weren 
closid  togidre  in  prisoun  prechide. 

That  is  in  the  right  lialii'  of  God, 
and  swole  with  deeth  that  we  schnlen 
be  maad  eiris  of  everlastinge  lyf.  He 
gede  into  hevene  and  aungelis  and 
poweris  and  vertues  ben  maad  sugettis 
to  hyme. 

Chap.  V. 

A  Fede  ye  the  flok  of  God  that  is 
among  you,  purveie  ye  not  as  con- 
streyned,  but  wilfulli  bi  God,  not  for 
love  of  foul  wynnjTig,  but  willfuUi. 
Neither  as  havynge  lordschip  in  the 
clergie,  but  that  ye  be  maad  en- 
saumple  of  the  flok  of  wille  of  soule. 


Chap.  I. 

I N  D  we  han  a 
sadder  word  of 
prophecie,  to 
whiche  ye  gyv- 
yiige  tent  doen 
wel,  as  to  a  lan- 
terne  that  gyv- 
eth  ligt  in  a  derk 
place  til  the  dai  bigynne  to  gyve  ligt, 
and  the  dai  sterre  springe  in  your 
hertis.  And  firste  undirstonde  ye  this 
thing,  that  ech  prophecie  of  Scripture 
is  not  maad  bi  propre  interpretacioun. 


c  Servaunts  obey  your  maisters  wyth 
al  fear :  not  only  if  they  be  good  and 
courteous,  but  also  though  they  be 
firoward. 

Chap.  III. 

A  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham 
and  called  him  Lorde :  whose  daugh- 
ters ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and 
be  not  afraid  of  every  shadowe. 

D  In  whyche  spirite  he  also  wente 
and  preached  unto  the  spirites  that 
were  in  prison. 

Whych  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God 
and  is  gon  into  heaven,  angels,  power, 
and  might  subdued  unto  him. 


Chap.  V. 

A  Se  that  ye  fede  Christes  flocke, 
which  is  amonge  you,  takinge  the 
oversight  of  them,  not  as  though  ye 
were  compelled  therto,  but  wyllingly, 
not  for  the  desire  of  fylthy  lucre,  but 
of  a  good  minde,  not  as  though  ye 
were  Lordes  over  the  parishes,  but 
that  ye  be  an  ensample  to  ye  flocke. 


THE  SECONDE  EPYSTLE 


SAYNT  PETER  the  APOSTLE. 

Chap.  I. 

1 E  have  also  a 
right  sure  worde 
of  prophesye, 
whereunto  if  ye 
take  hede,  as 
unto  a  lighte 
that  shineth  in 
a  darcke  place, 
ye  do  well  untill  the  daye  dawn,  and 
the  day-star  arise  in  your  herts.  So 
that  ye  first  know  this,  that  no  pro- 
phesye in  the  Scriptur  hath  any  pri- 
vate interpretacion. 


18  Servants  be  subject  in  al  feare 
to  your  maisters,  not  only  to  the  good 
and  modest,  but  also  to  the  waiward. 


Chap.  III. 

6  As  Sara  obeied  Abraham,  calling 
him  lord  :  whose  daughters  you  are, 
doing  wel,  and  not  fearing  any  per- 
turbation. 

19  In  the  which  spirit  comming 
he  preached  to  them  also  that  were  in 
prison. 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God,  swallowing  death,  that  we  might 
be  made  heires  of  life  everlasting : 
being  gone  into  heaven,  angels  and 
potentates  and  powers  subjected  to 
him. 

Chap.  V. 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  care  of  it  not  by 
constraint,  but  wUingly  according  to 
God ;  not  for  filthy  lucre's  sake,  but 
voluntarily ; 

3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the 
clergy,  but  being  made  a  pattern  of 
the  flock  from  the  heart. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE 


PETER  THE  APOSTLE. 

Chap.  I. 

N  D  we  have 
the  prophetical 
word  more  sure : 
which  you  doe 
wel  attending 
unto,  as  to  a 
candel  shining 
in  a  darke  place, 

until  the   day   dawne,   and  the    day 

starre  arise  in  your  hartes  ; 

20  Understanding  this  first  that  no 

prophecie    of  Scripture   is  made  by 

private  interpretation. 


1.  I'CTKJl-  11.  I'ETEH. 


II-.M.VAN.     rrmisluleil  l.'itiU. 


18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  feare,  not  only  to  the 
good  and  courteous,  but  also  to  the 
fro  ward : 

Chap.  III. 

6  As  Sarra  obeyed  Abraham,  and 
called  him  Syr  :  whose  daughters  ye 
are,  whiles  ye  do  wel,  not  being  afraid 
of  any  terrour. 

1 9  By  the  which  he  also  went,  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  that  arc  in 
prison. 

22  Which  is  at  the  right  hande  of 
God,  gone  into  heaven,  to  whom  the 
angels,  and  powers,  and  might  are 
subject. 


Chap.  V. 

2  Feede  the  flocke  of  God,  which 
dependeth  upon  you,  caring  for  it  not 
by  constraint,  but  willingly  :  not  for 
filthie  lucre,  but  of  a  readie  mind. 

3  Not  as  though  ye  were  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  that  ye  may  be 
ensamples  to  the  flocke. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERALL 


PETER. 


Chap.  I. 


E  have  also  a 
most  sure  word 
of  the  prophets, 
to  the  which  ye 
do  well  that  ye 
take  heede,  as 
unto  a  light  that 
shineth     in     a 

dark  plate,  until!  tht-  day  dawne,  and 

the  day  starre  arise  in  your  hearts. 
20  So  that  ye  first  know  this,  that 

no  prophecie  of  the  Scripture  is  of  any 

private  motion. 


KIN(»  JAMKS'.     Iriiu^Uli-d  Kill. 


18  Servants,  /jc  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear;  not  only  to  the 
good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro- 
ward. 

Chap.  III. 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord  :  whose  daughters  ye 
are  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not 
afraid  >vith  any  amazement. 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison. 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  angels 
and  authorities,  and  powers,  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 


Chap.  V. 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  ivilling- 
ly  ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 
mind. 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God'.i 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the 
flock. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL 


PETER. 

Chap.  I. 

sE  have  also  a 
more  sure  word 
of  prophecy  ; 
whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take 
heed,  as  unto  a 
light  that  shineth 

. ...  in  a  dark  place, 

until  the  day  da«-n,  and  the  day-star 
iirise  in  your  hearts. 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  pri- 
vate interpretation. ' 


WAKC.IIKI.irS.  l-«.'i 


1 8  Ye  servants !  submit  yourselves 
with  all  reverence  to  your  masters ; 
not  only  to  the  kind  and  gentle,  but 
also  to  the  ftoward  and  peevish. 

Chap.  III. 

6  (As  Sarah,  whose  children  ye  are, 
obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  master) 
living  virtuously,  and  alarmed  by  no 
terrors. 

1.9  In  which  indeed  he  went  and 
preacht  to  the  minds  of  men  in  prison. 

22  Who  is  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  having  gone  into  heaven,  and 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers 
having  submitted  to  him. 


Chap.  V. 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight  there- 
of, not  by  constraint,  but  willingly ; 
not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  with  a  ready 
mind  ;  neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  examples  to 
the  flock. 


the  second  EPISTLE 


PETER. 

Chap.  I. 

ND  we  find  con- 
firmed hereby 
the  words  of  the 
prophets  ;  to 
«hora  ye  do  well 
in  attending,  as 
to  a  lamp  burn- 
ing in  a  dark 
place,  till  the 
day  shine  through,  and  tlie  morning 
star  be  risen  in  your  hearts :  consider- 
ing this  especially,  that  no  prophecy 
of  Scripture  giveth  its  o^vn  interpreta- 
tion. 


•  Macknigljt  iranslatf?  this  fiassat'i .  "  No  propliroT  of  Srri|iiuif  is  uf  privnl*'  ilimocrri/. 


'     318 


JOHN  WICLIF'S.    1380. 


I.     J  0  N. 


Chap.  II. 

p.g©^!©©®^0  ech  that  tlenyeth 
.i^^t'^'oQg^Jo     the  Sone  hath  not 


^,jdooo&f;o     the  Sone  hath  not 
•of.Q.    _     o;«)o     he  Fadir,  but  he 

oSoepsqgG 


that  knowlechith 
the  Sone  hath  also 
the  Fadir. ^ 


Chap.  V. 
B  This  is  Jesus  Crist  that  cam  hi 
■vvatir  and  hlood,  not  in  watir  oonli, 
but  in  watir  and  blood.  And  the 
spirit  is  he  that  witnessitli,  that  Crist 
is  treuthe.  For  three  ben  that  gy ven 
witnessyng  in  hevene,  the  Fadir,  the 
Sone,  and  the  Hooli  Goost,  and  these 
three  ben  oon.  And  three  ben  that 
gyven  witnessyng  in  erthe,  the  spirit, 
watir  and  blood,  and  these  three  ben 
oon.  If  we  ressyven  the  witnessyng 
of  men,  the  witnessyng  of  God  is  more. 
For  this  is  the  witnessyng  of  God  that 
is  more,  for  he  witne.sside  of  his  Sone. 
He  that  bileeveth  into  the  Sone  of 
God  hath  the  witnessyng  of  God  in 
hyni.  He  that  bileeveth  not  to  the 
Sone  niakith  hym  a  lier,  for  he  bilee- 
veth not  in  the  witnessyng  that  God 
witnesside  of  his  Sone.  And  this  is 
the  witnessyng  for  God  gaf  to  you 
everlasting  lyf,  and  this  lyf  is  in  his 
Sone. 


c  He  that  hath  the  Sone  of  God 
hath  also  lyf,  he  that  hath  not  the 
Sone  of  God  hath  not  lyf. 

D  And  we  witen  that  the  Sone  of 
God  cam  in  fleische  and  gaf  to  us 
witte,  that  we  knowe  vei-rei  God,  and 
be  in  the  verrei  Sone  of  hym.  This 
is  verrei  God,  and  everlastynge  lyf. 
My  litle  Sones  kepe  ye  you  fro  maw- 
metis. 


1.   J  O  H  N. 


.IDHN  KOGEKS".    15S7. 


THE  FYRST  EPYSTI.E 

SAYNCTE   JOHN. 

Chap.  II. 

I,  p^^^^©  HOSOEVER  de- 
\  '^  )     nieth  the  Sonne, 

(    ; :  -r  I  -  ' '    \     tlie  same  hathe 
/  >®   V  V     IJ^  A     not  the  Father. 


Chap.  V. 
B  This  Jesus  Christ  is  he  that  came 
by  the  water  and  bloude,  not  by  water 
only  :  but  by  water  and  bloude.  And 
it  is  the  spyrit  that  beareth  wytnes, 
because  the  spyrit  is  truth.  (For 
there  are  thre  whiche  beare  recorde  in 
heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
Holye  Ghost,  and  these  thre  are  one.) 
For  ther  ar  thre  which  beare  record 
in  earth,  the  spyrit,  and  water,  and 
bloude :  and  these  thre  are  one.  If 
we  receyve  the  wytnes  of  menne,  the 
wytnes  of  God  is  greater.  For  thys 
is  the  wytnes  of  God,  whyche  he  tes- 
tiiied  of  his  Sonne.  He  that  beleveth 
on  the  Sonne  of  God,  hath  the  witnes 
in  himselfe.  He  that  beleveth  not 
God,  hath  made  him  a  lyar,  because 
he  beleved  not  the  recorde  that  God 
gave  of  hys  Sonne.  And  this  is  that 
recorde,  howe  that  God  hath  geven 
unto  us  eternall  life,  and  this  life  is  in 
his  Sonne. 


c  He  that  hath  the  Sonne  hath  lyfe. 


D  We  knowe  that  the  Sonne  of  God 
is  come,  and  hath  geven  us  a  mynd 
to  know  hym  whiche  is  true  :  and  we 
are  in  hym  that  is  true  thorowe  his 
Sonne  Jesus  Christ.  This  same  is 
very  God  and  eternall  lyfe.  Babes, 
kepe  yourselves  from  images.    Amen. 


Klir.MES.     \:> 


THE  FIRST   EPISTLE 


ST  JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 


Chap. 


(Cbt^fe,-.- 


Wakefield  in  liis  note  on  tliis  23d  verse  of  the  2d  chapter,  says,  ^'  All  but  tlie  Ariibic  Imve  this  lulditlon.-     This  assertion  shows  how  Uttle  we  uan  de- 
Te^:XtZ-;^:^Zl.    we  have  not  had  «,.  opportunity  of  se«ng  „,,,„,  of  the  ori^n^^^^^^^^^^^ 


VERY  one  that 
denieth  the 
Sonne,  neither 
hath  he  the  Fa- 
ther. He  that 
confesseth  the 
Sonne,  hath  the 
Father  also. 


Chap.  V. 
tJ  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  bloud  Jesus  Christ :  not  in  water 
only,  but  in  water  and  bloud.  And 
it  is  the  spirit  which  testifieth  that 
Christ  is  the  truth. 

7  For  there  be  three  which  give 
testimonie  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  these 
three  be  one. 

8  And  there  be  three  which  give 
testimonie  in  earth :  the  spirit,  water, 
and  bloud.     And  these  three  be  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimonie  of 
men,  the  testimonie  of  God  is  greater, 
because  this  is  the  testimonie  of  God 
which  is  greater,  that  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Sonne. 

10  He  that  beleeveth  in  the  Sonne 
of  God,  hath  the  testimonie  of  God 
in  himself.  He  that  beleeveth  not  the 
Sonne,  naketh  him  a  liar ;  because  he 
beleeveth  not  in  the  testimonie  which 
God  hath  testified  of  his  Sonne. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  testimonie,  that 
God  hath  given  us  life  everlasting. 
And  this  life  is  in  his  Sonne. 

12  lie  that  hath  the  Sonne  hath 
life.  He  that  hath  not  the  Sonne  of 
God  hath  not  life. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Sonne 
of  God  commeth  :  and  he  hath  given 
us  understanding,  that  we  may  know 
the  true  God,  and  may  be  in  his  true 
Sonne.  This  is  the  true  God,  and 
life  everlasting.  My  little  children, 
keepe  yourselves  from  idols.     Amen. 


pend 
we  si 
has  not  the  beginning,  has 


we  shown  it  •  b.a  of  the  two  Greek  copies  beside  me  just  now,  the  modern  one  printed  at  Glasgow  1829  has  it,  but  an  ancient  copy  which,  unfortimately, 
we  shown  it .  out  oi  lue         k,  e^^^  ^^^^^^^^ .  ^j,j  our  present  EngUsh  translation,  by  printing  the  last  pmt  in  itaUcs,  infer  it  is  not  in  the  original.     He 


THE  nitST  EPISTI.E  GENriRALL 

J  0  H  N. 

Chap.  II. 

.  IIOSOEVEK 

Jcnioth  the 
Sonne,  the  same 
hath  not  the 
Father. 


Chap.  V. 

6  This  is  that  Jesus  Christ  tliat 
came  by  water  and  blood  ;  not  by 
water  onely,  but  by  water  and  blood : 
and  it  is  that  Spirit  that  beareth  vvit- 
uesse  :  for  the  Spirit  is  trueth. 

7  For  there  are  three  which  beare 
record  in  lieaven.  the  Father,  the 
Worde,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  For  there  are  three  which  beare 
recorde  in  the  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood  :  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  wee  receive  the  witnesse  of 
men,  the  witnesse  of  God  is  greater : 
for  this  is  the  witnesse  of  God,  which 
he  testified  of  his  Sonne. 

10  He  that  beleeveth  in  the  Sonne 
of  God  hath  the  witnes  in  himselte : 
lie  that  beleeveth  not  God  hath  made 
liim  a  lyar,  because  hee  beleeved  not 
the  recorde  that  God  witnessed  of  his 
Sonne. 

11  And  this  is  the  recorde  that 
God  hath  given  unto  us  eiernall  life, 
and  tliis  life  is  in  his  Sonne. 

12  Hee  that  hath  that  Sonne,  hath 
that  life  :  and  hee  that  hath  not  that 
Sonne  of  God,  hath  not  that  life. 

20  But  we  know  that  that  Sonne 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  a 
minde  to  know  him,  which  is  true  : 
and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  l/uil  is, 
in  his  Sonne  JESUS  CHRIST  :  this 
same  is  very  GOD  and  eternall  life. 

21  Babes,  keepe  yourselves  from 
idoles.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EI'ISTLE  GENERAL 


JOHN. 


Chap.  II. 

23  0f>Svye?x:)'T-  H  O  S  O  E  V  E  R 

W.....j,..^.^^...;  W  (Jenieth  the  Son, 

jp  ■  ■  c;  the   same    hath 

>t  not  the  Father  : 

f5  [_/,iif  lie  that,  ar- 

i    &  knoidohjelh    the 

y  cJ  AoM     hath     tin- 

,i'£X  Father  also.  ] 


w 


Chap.  V. 
(i  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood  : 
and  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  wit- 
ness, because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  re- 
cord in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water  and  the  blood  :  and  these  three 
agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater  :  for  this 
is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself :  he 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him 
a  liar ;  because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life  ;  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life, 
and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  may  know  him 
that  is  true  ;  and  we  are  in  him  that 
is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 


J  0  H  N. 

Chap.  II. 

23''*i-M'H-'p|iif  H  O  S  0  K  VE  K 

.-..,...,...'"       denieth  the  Son, 

;_;  ^_         neither   hath  he 

■*t«i  \\T  i<  •  -  """  I'^ather:   and 

=W«g    VV    ^*<;-/  whosoever      ac- 

'**''  f'X'T.  knowledgeth  the 

;;■         Son  he  hath  the 

Father  also. 


Chap.  V. 
{•)  This  is  he  who  came  by  water, 
and  blood,  and  breath,  Jesus  the 
Christ,  not  by  water  only,  l)Ut  by 
water,  and  blood,  and  breath,  is  the 
testimony  given. 


8  For  there  are  these  thiee  wit- 
nesses ;  the  breath,  and  the  water, 
and  the  blood  :  and  these  three  are  to 
that  one  purpose. 

;i  Now  we  admit  the  testimony  of 
men,  but  the  testimony  of  God  is 
greater;  for  such  is  the  testimony 
which  he  hath  borne  to  his  Son. 

10  Whoso  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God,  he  keepeth  this  testimony  in 
himself:  whoso  doth  not  believe  God 
he  maketh  Jesus  a  deceiver ;  because 
he  doth  not  think  worthy  of  belief  that 
testimony  which  God  bare  to  liis  Son. 

1 1  And  this  testimony  is,  that  God 
hath  given  us  eternal  life:  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  who  hath  the  Son  hath  this 
life,  but  he  who  hath  not  the  Son  hath 
not  this  life. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  dis- 
cernment to  know  the  true  God  ;  and 
we  are  in  the  true  God  through  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  that  true 
God,  and  eternal  life. 

2 1  Dear  children  I  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.     Amen. 


■^c  of  tlu-  8th  chapter  altogether,  and  the  wor<ls  ..  t.,  yj  (in  the  earth)  from  the  8th  vei^-,  because  he  says  they  are  not  in  the 
!.7me  others.     But  it  may  Ve  only  au  omission  in  these  veraions,  for  the  whole  is  in  both  the  Greek  versions  above  alluded  to. 


iilso  leaves  out  iin 

Kthiopic  or  Arabic,  and  rf»'Uic  U1.UC.O.     »^w^*vu*«j« •'  .T":    ~.  " " ,     «          »       i  mi  ■  i  r>  --^i ...  ^f  t^i.t. 

Note.— There  appears  to  be  uo  variaUon  worth  transcribing  in  t)ic  Second  and  Third  Epistles  of  John. 


S20     ) 


.1  U  D  E-K  EV  ELATION 


UiIIN  WU'I.IF'S.    1380. 


JUDAS. 

Chap.  I. 

UDAS  the  ser- 
vant of  Jesu 
Crist  and  bro- 
ther of  James  to 
these  that  ben 
loved,  that  ben 
in  God  the  Fa- 
dir,  and  to  him 
that  ben  clepid  and  kept  of  Jhesu 
Crist,  merci  and  pees  and  charite  be 
filled  to  you. 

Chap.  II.' 
A  These  ben  in  her  metis  feestinge 
togidre  to  filthe,  withouten  drede  fed- 
inge  herasilff'.  These  ben  cloudis 
withouten  «  atir,  that  ben  borun  aboute 
of  the  wyndis.  Hervest  trees  without 
fruyt,  tweis  deed,  drawn  up  bi  the 
roote,  watris  of  the  woodsee  fomynge 
out  her  confusiouns,  erringe  sterris  to 
whiche  the  tempest  of  derknessis  is 
kept  withouten  ende.  But  Enoch  the 
seventhe  fro  Adam  profeciede  of  these 
rind  seide,  lo  the  Lord  cometh  with 
his  hooli  thousyndis  to  do  doom  agens 
alle  men. 


APOCALIPS 


Chap.  I. 

O  he  cometh  with 
clowdis  and  ech 
,  JiO  ige  schal  se  him, 
-  \  Q  and  thai  that 
,j  jy  prickide  him, 
V  "Ti^U^  ^id  ^^  ^^  ^^n- 
-^Wk  redis  of  the  erthe 
schulen  biweile 
himsilff  on  him, 
ghe  amen.  I  am  Alpha  and  Oo  the 
bigynnyng  and  the  ende  seith  the 
Lord  God  that  is,  and  that  was,  and 
that  is  comynge  Almygti. 


JOHN   UDIJKRS-.    V>-V, 


THE  EPYSTLE 


APOSTLE  SAYNCTE  JUDAS. 

A  |li|;«i§|i5«SUDAS  the  ser- 
^cTooooo'oJ*^  vaunte  of  Jesus 
'  (t<o  'J^  Christ  the  bro- 
i<o^  ther  of  James. 
^o..  S<§!1'  Tothemwhych 
^o  ^ftOr,o«are  called  and 
^,o^o0oo0_Oi,J  sanctified  in 
^M«^5|^g,«5§  God  the  Father, 

and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ.    Mer- 

cye  unto  you  and  peace,  and  love  be 

multiplied. 


c  These  are  spottes  whych  of  your 
kyndnes  feast  together  without  feare, 
fedynge  themselves.  Cloudes  they  are 
wythout  water,  caried  about  of  windes, 
and  trees  without  fruit  at  gatheryng 
tyme,  twyse  dead  and  plucked  up  by 
the  rotes.  They  are  the  raygynge 
waves  of  the  sea,  fomyng  out  theyr 
owne  shame.  They  are  wandryng 
stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  mist  of 
darknes  for  ever.  Enoch,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  before  of 
suche  sayinge :  Beholde,  the  Lord 
shal  come  wyth  thousands  of  sayntes. 


THE  REVELACYON 


S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE, 

Chap.  I. 

EHOLDE    he 

comraeth  with 
cloudes,  and  all 
eies  shall  see 
him  :  and  they 
also  whiche  per- 
sed  him.  And 
all  kyndredes  of 
the  earth  shall  wayle :  Even  so.  Amen. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  bcgyn- 
nynge  and  the  endyng,  saieth  the 
Lorde  Almighty,  which  is,  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come. 


HUKMKS.    l-i+i 


THE  CATHOLIKE  EPISTLE 

JUDE  THE  APOSTLE. 

UDE  the  servant 
of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of 
James :  to  them 
S,  that  are  in  God 
__^  the  Father  be- 
_^  loved,  and  in  Je- 
sus Christ  pre- 
served, and  called. 
Mercie  to  you,  and  peace  and  charitie 
be  accomplished. 


12  These  are  in  their  bankets, 
spottes,  feasting  together  wthout 
feare,  feeding  themselves,  cloudes 
without  water  which  are  caried  about 
of  windes,  trees  of  autumne,  unfruite- 
ful,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
rootes, 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  fom- 
ing  out  their  owne  confusions,  wan- 
dering starres :  to  whom  the  storme 
of  davknesse  is  reserved  for  ever. 

14  And  of  these  prophecied  Enoch, 
the  seventh  from  Adara,  saying,  Be- 
hold our  Lord  is  come  in  his  holy 
thousandes. 


THE  APOCALYPSE 

or 
JOHN  THE  APOSTLE. 

Chap.  I. 

E  H  O  L  D  he 
commeth  with 
the  cloudes,  and 
every  eie  shal  see 
him,  and  they 
that  pricked  him. 
And  al  the  tribes 

of  the  earth  shal 

hewaile  themselves  upon  him.  Yea, 
Amen.  I  am  .Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  end,  saith  our  Lord 
God,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  shal  come,  the  Omunipotent. 


Wicklil  lUviiles  .In 


li  chaptur  at  llie  lytU  verse  of  the  other  vei'siou'' 


(     321     ) 

J  U  D  E-K  E  V  E  L  A  T  I  O  N 


<iKNEVAN.     TraiulttUMl  15(10. 


THE  GENERALL  EPISTLE 

JUDE. 

UDE  a  servant  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James, 
to  them  whicli 
are  called  and 
sanctified  of  God 
the  Father,  and 
reserved  to  Jesus 
Christ : 
2  Mercie  unto  you,  and  peace  and 
love  be  multiplied. 

1 2  These  are  spottes  in  your  feasts 
of  charitie  when  they  feast  with  you, 
without  all  feare,  feeding  themselves  : 
cloudes  they  rtre  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds,  corrupt  trees  and  with- 
out fruit,  twise  dead,  and  plucked  up 
by  the  rootes. 

13  They  are  the  raging  waves  of 
the  sea,  foaming  out  their  owne  shame : 
thfij  are  wandring  starres,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blacknesse  of  darknesse 
for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  such,  say- 
ing. Behold  the  Lord  commeth  with 
thousands  of  his  saintes. 


THE  REVELATION 


Chap.  I. 

,  EHOLD  he  com- 
meth with  clouds, 
and  every  eye 
shall  see  him  : 
yea,  even  they 
which  pearced 
him  through : 
and    all    kinreds 

of  the  earth  shall  «aile  before  him. 

Even  so,  Amen. 

S  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  even  the  Almightie. 


KING  JAMES        Iriii-lnt.,!  li;il. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE 

OP 

JUDE. 

"jTTDE  the  servant 
.f  Jesus  Christ, 
ijjj^j  and    brother    of 

(T^j;'-;    Jr  Li^  James,  to    them 
'  Jj    ^ijm  that    are   sancti- 

;ii=,\  ..       1*—^    fied  by  God  the 
liA^ij  ;  I'ather,  and  pre- 

l^-£^i  ^.  (jrved   in    Jesus 

Christ,  avil  calluil  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 

love  be  multiplied. 

1 2  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear : 
clouds  the,;/  are  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds  ;  trees  whose  fruit 
withereth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots  ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame  ;  wandering 
stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  black- 
ness of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with 
ten  thousand  of  his  saints. 


THE  REVELATION 

OF 

SAINT  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


Chap.  I. 


e>' 


it 

TO 


EHOLD  he 
cometh  with 
clouds  ;  and 
every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and 
they  «/«o  which 
pierced  him ; 
and  all  kin- 
dreds of  the 
Even 


earth  shall  wail  because  of  him. 
so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  wliich  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 


WAKI.IM.I.IiS.    n 


THE  EPISTLE 


eWe 


JUDE. 

tUDE  a  servant  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James, 
to  the  beloved  in 
God  the  Father 
and  in  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the 
preserved,  to  the 

called :  Mercy,  and  peace,  and  love, 

be  multiplied  unto  you  ! 

12  These  are  hidden  rocks  in  your 
feasts  of  love,  regaling  themselves 
without  scruple  ;  deluding  themselves; 
clouds  without  water,  carried  about 
by  winds  ;  trees  that  shed  their  fruit 
unfruitful  for  two  seasons,  dead,  rooted 
up; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame  ;  wandering 
stars,  for  which  the  blackness  of  ever- 
lasting darkness  is  reserved.  And  in- 
deed Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
was  their  instructor  of  old  time,  say- 
ing :  Behold !  the  Lord  is  coming 
with  ten  thousands  of  his  saints. 


THE  REVELATION 


Chap.  I. 

a  ^c^:  ■  •:?^«  EHOLD!     he 
'i,"V>-W  A  V-^'.i^     is      coming    in 
.-1  J-'-  ^^   -'-^^     the  clouds,  and 
<I>  pO        every   eye    will 
„^^  \^  r^         see     him,     and 
-^  ^  ..  /  s   ■  y.  .-■     tliey  who  pierct 
1;     \^\\j  f^'.-.'      him:    and    be- 
a,-  .  •,_       _s-  ■.  ^■'.-      cause    of     him 
will  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  beat  themselves  in  sor- 
row.    Even  so  :  Amen  ! 

8  I  am,  saith  the  Lord,  the  first  and 
the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end  ; 
who  am,  and  who  was,  and  who  will 
be  ;  the  Almighty  ! 


2s 


322 


REVELATION. 


JOHN  WICLIF'S.    1380. 


B  I  am  alyve  and  I  was  deed  and 
lo  I  am  lyvynge  into  worldis  of 
worldis. 

Chap.  II. 

G  And  he  schal  governe  hem  in  an 
yrun  yerd. 

Chap.  III. 

A  And  to  the  aungel  of  the  chirche 
of  Sardis  write  thou.     These  thingis 
seith  he  that  hath  the  sevene  spiritis 
of  God,  and  the  sevene  stems. 
Chap.  IV. 

B  And  in  the  myddil  of  the  seete, 
and  in  the  cunipas  of  the  seete  foure 
beestisful  of  ighen  bifore  and  bihynde. 

Chap.  XIII. 
A  And  the  beeste  whom  I  saigh 
was  lyk  a  parde. 

Chap.  XV. 
B  And  oon  of  the   foure   beestis 
ghaf  to  the  sevene  aungeUs   sevene 
goldun  violis  ful  of  the  wrathe  of  God 
that  ly  veth  into  worldis  of  worldis. 
Chap.  XVI. 
A  And  the  secound  aungel  schedde 
out  his  viol  into  the  see,  and  the  blood 
was  maad  as  of  a  deed  thing,  and  ech 
man  lyvynge  was  deed  in  the  see. 

Chap.  XVII. 

B  And  I  sigh  a  womman  drunke 
of  the  blood  of  seintis. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

c  The  merchaundises  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  and  of  precious  stoon,  and 
of  pearl  and  of  byes  and  of  purpur 
and  of  silk  and  coctyn,  and  ech  tree 
thymus,  and  alle  vessels  of  yvore,  and 
alle  vessels  of  precious  stoon  and  of 
brass,  and  of  yron,  and  of  niarbil  : 
and  canel  and  amonye  and  of  swete 
sniellyuge  thingis  and  oyntementis, 
and  encense  and  of  wyn  and  of  oile  : 
and  of  flour  and  of  wheete,  and  of 
werkbeestis,  and  of  scheep  and  of 
horsis  and  of  cartis  and  of  servauntis 
and  othire  lyves  of  men. 
Chap.  XIX. 

A  And  the  foure  and  twenti  sen- 
yourls  and  foure  beestis  felden  down 
and  worschipiden  God  sittynge  on  the 
trone  and  seiden,  Amen  AUeluya. 

Chap.  XXII. 
D  He  seith  that  berith  witnessyng 
of  these  thingis  yhe  Amen.     I  come 
soone  Amen,  come  thou  Lord  Jhesus. 


JOHN  BOGEKS".   15.S7. 


E  And  am  alyve,  and  was  dead, 
and  behold  I  am  alyve  for  ever  more. 

Chap.  II. 
G  And  he  shall  rule  them  wyth  a 
rodde  of  yron. 

Chap.  III. 
a  And  wryte  unto  the  messenger 
of  the  congregacyon  of  Sardis  :  thys 
sayeth  he  that  hath  the  spyrit  of  God, 
and  the  seven  starres. 

Chap.  IV. 
B  And  in  the  middes  of  the  seate, 
and  round  about  the  seate  were  ini 
beastes  full  of  eyes  before  and  behynd. 

Chap.  XIII. 

A  And  the  beast  whyche  1  sawe 
was  l^'ke  a  cat  of  the  mounta3me. 
Chap.  XV. 

B  And  one  of  the  iin  beastes  gave 
to    the    seven   angels    seven    golden 
vyalles,   ful   of  the   wrath   of  God, 
whych  lyveth  for  evermore. 
Chap.  XVL 

A  And  the  second  angel  shed  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  it  turned 
as  it  were  into  the  bloud  of  a  dead 
man,  and  every  living  thinge  died  in 
the  sea. 

Chap.  XVII. 

B  And   I   sawe   the  wyfe  dronke 
wyth  the  bloud  of  sayntes. 
Chap.  XVIII. 

c  The  ware  of  golde,  and  sylver, 
and  precious  stones,  neither  of  pearle, 
and  rames,  and  purple,  and  skarlet, 
and  al  thine  woode,  and  al  maner  of 
vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  maner  of  ves- 
sels of  mooste  precyous  woode,  and 
of  brasse,  and  of  yron,  and  synamone 
and  odoures,  and  ointments,  and 
frankinsence,  and  wine,  and  oile  and 
fyne  floure,  and  wheate,  beastes,  and 
shepe,  and  horses,  and  charrets,  and 
bodyes  and  soules  of  men. 


Chap.  XIX. 
A  And  the  xxiiii  elders,  and  the 
foure    beastes  fel  doune.   and  wor- 
shipped God  that  sat  on  the  seat,  say- 
ing. Amen,  Alleluia. 

Chap.  XXII. 
D  He  whych  testyfyeth  these  thynges 
sayeth :  be  it,  I  come  quickely.   Amen. 
Even  so  come  Lord  Jesu. 


RHEMES.    1082. 


18  And  alive,  and  was  dead,  and 
behold  I  am  living  for  ever  and  ever. 

Chap.  II. 
27  And  he  shal  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  yron. 

Chap.  III. 

1  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Sardis  write,  This  saith  he  that 
hath  the  seven  spirites  of  God,  and 
the  seven  starres. 

Chap.  IV. 

6  And  in  the  middes  of  the  seate 
and  round  about  the  seate  foure 
beastes  ful  of  eies  before  and  behind. 

Chap.  XIII. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  to  a  libarde. 

Chap.  XV. 

7  And  one  of  the  foure  beastes  gave 
to  the  seven  angels  seven  vials  of  gold 
ful  of  the  -wrath  of  the  God  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

Chap.  XVI. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  there  was 
made  bloud  as  it  were  of  one  dead  : 
and  every  living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

Chap.  XVII. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
of  the  bloud  of  the  sainctes. 
Chap.  XVIIL 

12  Merchandise  of  gold  and  silver 
and  precious  stone,  and  of  pearle,  and 
fine  linnen,  and  purple,  and  silke,  and 
scarlet,  and  al  thyne  wood,  and  al 
vessels  of  yvorie,  and  al  vessels  of 
precious  stone  and  of  brasse  and  yron 
and  marble,  and  cynamon,  and  of 
odours,  and  ointement,  and  frankein- 
cense,  and  wine,  and  oile,  and  floure, 
and  wheate,  and  beastes,  and  sheepe, 
and  horses,  and  chariotes  and  slaves, 
and  soules  of  men. 


Chap.  XIX. 
4  And  the  foure  and  twentie  seniors 
fel  downe,  and  the  foure  beastes,  and 
adored  God  sitting  upon  the  throne, 
saying :  Amen,  AUelu-ia. 

Chap.  XXII. 
20  Saith  he  that  giveth  testimonie 
of  these  things.   Yea  I  come  quickely : 
Amen.     Come  Lord  Jesus. 


REVEl-ATION. 

;'.2.s 

OENRVAN.    Transloted  1080. 

KINCl  JAMUS'.    TrnnsUteii  Iflll. 

WAKKFIKLD'S.  179J. 

IH  And  am  alive,  but  I  was  dead  : 
and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore. 
Amen. 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;   and,   behold,   I  am   alive   for 
evermore,  Amen  ; 

1 8  And  I  was  alive,  but  died,  and 
now   continue  living  for    evermore: 
Amen! 

Chap.  11. 

Chap.  II. 

Chap.  II. 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  yron. 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron ; 

27  And  he  shall  tend  them  with  a       ; 
crook  of  iron.                                                 , 

Chap.  III. 

Chap.  III. 

Chap.  111. 

1    And  write  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  which  is  at  Sardis,  these  things 
1     saith  hee  that  hath  the  seven  spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  starres. 

1  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write ;  These  things  saith  he 
that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  stars  ; 

1   And    to    the    messenger  of  the 
church  of  Sardis  write  :  These  things 
saith  the  owner  of  the  seven  spirits  of 
God,  and  of  the  seven  stars. 

Chap.  IV. 

Chap.  IV. 

Chap.  IV. 

]         6  And  in  the  mids  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne  were  foure 
beastes,  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

Chap.  XIII. 

6  And  in  the  midst  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne,  were  foui' 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

Chap.  XIII. 

fi  And  in  the  middle  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne,  were  four 
living  creatures,  full  of  eyes  before 
and  behind. 

Chap.  XI IL 

1         2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  a  leopard. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard. 

2  And  the  beast,  which  I  saw,  was 
like  a  leopard  ; 

Chap.  XV. 

Chap.  XV. 

Ch.\p.  XV. 

7  And  one  of  the  foure  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
liveth  for  evermore. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures gave  to  the  angels  seven  golden 
phials,  full  of  the  wrath  of  God.  whc 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

1                        Chap.  XVI. 

Chap.  XVI. 

Chap.  XVI. 

'         3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea,  and  it  became 
as  the  blood  of  a  dead   man ;  and 
every  living  thing  died  in  the  sea. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and  it  became 
as  the   blood    of  a  dead  man  :  and 
every  living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  phial  upon  the  sea,  which  became 
like  the  blood  of  a  dead  animal ;  so 
that  every  living  creature  in  the  sea 
perisht. 

Chap.  XVII. 

Chap.  XVII. 

Chap.  XVII. 

6  And  I  sawe  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  saints. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints. 

6  And   I  saw  the   woman  drunk 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

Chap.  XVIII. 

12  The  ware  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  of  precious  stone,  and  of  pearles, 
and  of  fine  linnen,  and  of  purple,  and 
of  silk,   and   of  scarlet,  and    of  all 
maner  of  thyne  wood,  and  of  all  ves- 
sels of  most  precious   wood  and  of 
;      brasse,  and  of  yron,  and  of  marble. 

1          13  And  of  c3?iinamon,  and  odours, 
i      and  ointments,  and  frankincense,  and 

wine,  and  oyle,  and  fine  floure,  and 
!      wheate,  and  beastes,  and  sheepe,  and 

horses,  and  charets,  and  servants,  and 

soules  of  men. 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and    precious    stones,  and   of 
peai-ls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and 
silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine  wood, 
and  all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  most  precious 
wood,  and  of  brass,  and   iron,  and 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and   sheep,  and  horses,  and 
chariots,  and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls,  and 
fine  linen,  and  purple  and  silk,  and 
scarlet,    and    every    sweet    smelling 
wood,   and    every   ivory    vessel,    and 
every   vessel   of    the   most   precious 
stone,  and    of  brass,   and  iron,  and 
marble,                                                       | 

13  And   ciimamon,  and  perfumes, 
and  mixed  ointments,  and  frankin-       ' 
cense,   and   wine,   and   oil,  and   fine 
flour,   and    wheat,    and   beasts,    and       j 
sheep,  and  horses,  and  carriages,  and       i 
the  bodies  and  lives  of  men. 

Chap.  XIX. 

Chap.  XIX. 

Chap.  XIX. 

4  And  the  foure  and  twenty  elders, 
and  the  foure  beasts,  fell  downe,  and 
worshipped   God    that    sate    on   the 
throne,  saying.  Amen,  Halleluiah. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
and  the  four  beasts,  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God    that    sat    on    the 
throne,  saying.  Amen.     Alleluia. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,       ' 
and   the   four  living   creatures,   fell 
down    and   worshipt   God,  who  was       I 
sitting  on  the  throne,  sapng;  Amen  !       i 
Give  ye  praise  unto  Jehovah ! 

Chap.  XXII. 

Chap.  XXII. 

Chap.  XXII. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith,  surely  I  come  quickly,  Amen. 
Even  so,  Come  Lord  Jesus. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly  ;  Amen. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

20  He  who  is  declaring  these  things,      j 
saith  :  I  am  indeed  coming  quickly.      | 
.Amen  :  Come  !  Lord  Jesus  !                    j 

OijP^